《Unlimited Upgrade》


 Chapter 2

    Turn around.


    A moderate figure with a gentle smile on his face appeared in Li Dong''s eyes.


    Seeing the appearance of the man in front of him, Li Dong''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    According to the memory, the man in front of him is his nominal Nine Emperor brother Li Yuan.


    This year is also just the age, you can enter the imperial palace to choose to major in martial arts.


    Li Dong didn''t like this Nine Emperor brother at all.


    What''s more, at this time, Li Yuan also deliberately beat around the Bush, provocating himself.


    So for Li Dong, he has no idea of saving face for Li Yuan.


    "Brother Jiuhuang is still spotless, and he still looks like a dog." Simple and straightforward, Li Dong mouth slightly raised, strong back to the road.


    Smell speech, Li Yuan''s eyes can not help but appear a gloomy look.


    "I''m an ordinary guy. I''ve always been a bully. How dare you talk to me like that."


    "Is it because he ate the leopard gall with bear heart?"


    Think of here, Li Yuan''s heart can not help but appear a strong anger.


    Li Dong, who is usually bullied by others, dare to speak to him like this. Does he despise Li Yuan?


    To know, whether it is to see the identity, or to see the power behind him, Li Yuan is no worse than Li Dong.


    In contrast, Li Dong, a waste man, dares to talk to him like this.


    In Li Yuan''s opinion, this is undoubtedly Li Dong''s provocation to himself.


    What''s more, Li Dong dared to call him a dog. Uncle Wang next door could bear it, and Uncle Li couldn''t bear it either!


    "Younger brother thirteen, it seems that he has become better and better recently."


    "How dare you be so rude to your royal brother? I don''t know if you should be judged as disrespectful according to the law, or is it a crime that undermines the royal dignity?"


    Li Yuan''s face was gloomy and his words were sharp and sarcastic toward Li Dong.


    In his opinion, it''s just because of Li Dong''s rubbish character.


    Even if he had the courage for a while, he had already withered.


    Next, I''m afraid I can only fall into his language trap honestly, and then a face of panic to let go.


    "Oh! Is it? The prince is really sorry for you


    Li Dong''s heart has no fear, still with some disdain in his eyes, imitating the tone in front of Li Yuan and mocking.


    "The emperor''s Pavilion is open. Please come in."


    While Li Yuan was still trying to argue, an old man with white hair but full of energy came out of the huge stone tower. His eyes were bright and his eyes were shining and they were reading.


    "If you have met the elder, I will go first."


    Li Dong didn''t even look at Li Yuan. He paid homage to the old man and strode forward to the imperial palace.


    As for Qingyi, he stood on one side, motionless and waiting for Li Dong to come out of the imperial Pavilion.


    Li Yuan''s heart could not help but vomit blood when he saw Li Dong gradually moving away and gradually entering the imperial Pavilion.


    Before he could teach Li Dong a good lesson, he was interrupted by the old man in the imperial Pavilion.


    Later, Li Dong swaggered and walked toward the imperial palace without looking at him.


    This is not a naked expression, look down on him Li Yuan!


    Although the heart is oppressed and bent, but due courtesy still has to have.


    After all, the old emperor''s cabinet is not a bad old man, but a royal elder with terrible power.


    "I''ve seen the old man." After that, Li Yuan quickened his pace and walked toward the imperial palace.


    After they both entered the Imperial Palace, the old man''s eyes were surprised and sighed: "it seems that the thirteen princes who are rarely known in ordinary days are not simple either!"


    Later, the old man stroked his beard, just like an ethereal master, and his figure faded away in the spot.


    After entering the imperial Pavilion, Li Dong looked at the shelves full of jade slips in front of him. He was surprised and sighed.


    "If you put spotlights around these shelves and map them to jade slips, it would be a living AquaStar luxury jewelry store."


    Walking into an area marked with Gongfa, Li Dong touched a jade slip placed on it.


    Just when he just touched the jade slips, a voice rang out from Li Dong''s mind.


    "Didi! If you find one congenital level skill, you can exchange it for 500 points of cultivation experience. Do you want to exchange it? "


    When Li Dong heard the sound, his whole body tensed.


    Hands in the heart of the excitement, some slightly trembled.


    At this time, although his face maintained a look of indifference, his heart was filled with an uncontrollable joy.


    "The voice Is this the legendary golden finger system that can make people stronger


    "Didi! If you find one congenital level skill, you can exchange it for 500 points of cultivation experience. Do you want to exchange it? "The prompt tone of the system rang again, and Li Dong just reacted at this time. He silently recited: "exchange!"


    Sure enough, as Li Dong guessed, the sound of the system reappeared in his mind.


    "Drop! Successful exchange! Congratulations to the host for obtaining 500 system cultivation points! "


    It''s really a system. It seems that the writers of novels are not talking nonsense.


    Crossing is really going to give the system, but the time may be a little slower.


    After receiving the systematic response, Li Dong''s heart was almost filled with joy.


    He wanted to let out the surging emotion in his heart with a shout.


    Fortunately, Li Dong still knew where he was, so he just relied on a few ice heart rhymes to suppress the excitement.


    Li Dong just suppressed the excitement in his heart, Li Yuan walked into the imperial Pavilion.


    Seeing the piece of congenitally jade slips in Li Dong''s hands, his eyes suddenly showed a little disdain.


    He thought that Li Dong did not dare to choose the Jiulong Scripture, and even did not dare to touch the qualification of competing for the throne.


    "Well, this is not the thirteenth brother! Why haven''t you been up yet? "


    "I''m not afraid. I dare not take the Jiulong Sutra."


    "Only dare to see these inborn rubbish skills on the first level?"


    Although he heard Li Yuan''s voice, Li Dong was not in the mood to pay attention to it at this time.


    He asked the system silently in his heart, in order to understand what the system is and what role it has.


    Seeing that Li Dong is still doing his own things, he did not put himself in the eyes of the posture, Li Yuan''s heart can not help but be angry.


    "Lao shisan, wait for me."


    "After the prince has won power, you will be the first to be killed!"


    With a flick of his sleeve, Li Yuan''s eyes were gloomy, and he walked towards the ninth floor of the imperial Pavilion.


    After a simple understanding, Li Dong basically understood what the system was.


    The system is called unlimited cultivation system. It can not only collect all the skills and martial arts in the world, but also convert them into cultivation experience value.


    What''s more, you can make use of the cultivation experience value to break through the skills you cultivate infinitely, as long as you have enough cultivation experience value.


    In a nutshell.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3

    Even if you practice the most simple garbage skill which belongs to the common goods.


    You can also use a large number of cultivation experience value to break through the limitation of the skill and improve it unlimited.


    In this way, even if you are one of the most rubbish skills.


    After unlimited promotion to a certain height, it may be a magic skill that can break through the void and immortality.


    So after understanding, Li Dong''s heart is full of excitement.


    After all, this system is awesome!


    It''s more open than hanging up!


    What makes Li Dong happy is to know where he is now? In the imperial palace of xuanhuang emperor.


    Here, however, there are a lot of martial arts skills in all levels.


    It can be said that these skills are jade slips.


    At this time, in Li Dong''s eyes, it was just like a strange experience.


    Li Dong is waiting for the harvest!


    There is no one in the imperial Pavilion. Li qianjue looks at Li Dong with some doubts in his eyes.


    "No! Just because of his appearance, he doesn''t look like a person who would give up the Kowloon Sutra. "


    "How can you stay at the first level of all these congenital skills and martial arts?"


    Li qianjue killed unexpectedly, Li Dong now has a system.


    His goal is no longer the Kowloon Sutra.


    It''s about All skills and martial arts in the imperial palace.


    After all, most of the clan''s martial arts skills were gathered in the imperial palace.


    In the face of this pile of unique skills, Li Dong would be a bit sorry for such a good chance if he didn''t take the opportunity to exchange for a wave of cultivation experience.


    What''s more, in three months, it will be the grand ceremony of the king.


    In this grand ceremony, what title Li Dong can be granted and how much fiefdom he has will be determined by his strength.


    So, this time, Li Dong, in any case, must sweep a wave!!!


    "Didi! If you find one congenital level skill, you can exchange it for 500 points of cultivation experience. Do you want to exchange it? "


    "Exchange!"


    "Didi! If you find one congenital level skill, you can get 800 points of cultivation experience. Do you want to exchange it? "


    "Exchange!"


    ¡­¡­


    The prompt sound of the system is constantly ringing, and Li Dong''s cultivation experience value is also rising wildly.


    Soon, it broke through 10000, 20000, and broke out towards 100000, 200000


    "1.7 million points of practice experience, but I didn''t waste so much effort."


    After sweeping all the congenital level skills on the first level, Li Dong waved his hands, which already had some cramps and trembling, and continued to walk towards the second level.


    The second level is also placed congenital level skills, but relatively speaking, the level is far beyond the first level.


    Some of the powerful congenital skills can even be compared with some master level skills.


    Soon, the second level was swept away by Li Dong, and the system''s cultivation experience value also broke through from 1.7 million points to 5.4 million points.


    Looking at Li Dong, he felt and talked all the way to the ninth floor. He chose Jiulong Zhenjing as a required skill for the prince.


    Li qianjue''s surprise color is getting stronger and stronger.


    "What on earth is this boy trying to do?"


    "Every jade slips are touched once, but they don''t stay too long."


    "Is it difficult to succeed? What information has been obtained from the purple imperial concubine? What are the mysteries hidden in the first and second floors of the imperial palace?"


    "Otherwise, how could this boy start to turn all the way here without even choosing the Jiulong Scripture?"


    Li Dong didn''t know what the old man thought. He went on to the third floor.


    Still is casually picked up a jade slips, the system prompt sound comes as scheduled.


    "Didi! If you find a master level skill, you can exchange it for 2000 points of cultivation experience. Do you want to exchange it? "


    Hearing the reward of 2000 points of cultivation experience value, Li Dong''s eyes could not help but glance at the whole third layer.


    Looking at the third floor, which was almost the same size as the first and second floor, Li Dong''s eyes were shining, and he cried out in his heart, "I''m rich, I''m rich!"


    "Exchange!"


    Although he was happy in his heart, Li Dong still didn''t forget to exchange money.


    "Drop! Congratulations to the host for obtaining 2000 cultivation experience points! "


    "The current cultivation experience is 5.42000 points."


    After the change, Li Dong went to the second master level jade slips as usual.


    "Hum!"


    A light blue light appears around the jade slips, forming a protective shield, which blocks Li Dong''s outstretched hand to one side.


    "What the hell? Why can''t you take this jade slip? "


    In his heart, Li Dong''s right hand continued to grasp another jade slips, and met the same scene as before."What can I do?"


    Li Dong looked at the two light blue protective covers that blocked his left and right hands on one side, and a wisp of muddled expression appeared on his face.


    "Oh, Hello! Brother 13, you are still on the third floor. "


    "This kind of rubbish Kung Fu area that the prince doesn''t even want to see on weekdays is really damaging to my royal dignity."


    Nobody pays attention to Li Dong''s elder Li qianjue. He frowns when he sees Li Yuan, the ninth Prince''s son, who is mocking Li Dong after he comes down from the ninth floor.


    "How contemptuous are you at the master level?"


    "Doesn''t this kid know that our Li family started to make a fortune from a master level skill, and gradually conquered such a large territory?"


    Hearing Li Yuan''s sarcasm, Li Dong turned his head and looked at him with anger in his eyes.


    Li Yuan, like a fly, keeps buzzing in his ears. It''s really annoying.


    "Brother, I don''t like to keep flies."


    "What?"


    Smell speech, Li Yuan''s face some at a loss, don''t know what Li Dong wants to express.


    Seeing that Li Yuan did not understand his meaning, Li Dong did not intend to explain.


    He held out his hand and pointed to the exit to the second floor, and said with disdain in the corner of his eye:


    "what I mean is to tell you that the way out is there, so I can''t send you off!"


    Hearing Li Dong''s outspoken words, the color of Li Yuan''s face disappeared without a trace and turned into a flush.


    Forced to suppress the anger at the bottom of his heart, Li Yuan said to Li Dong in a strange way:


    "Thirteen younger brother, you''d better pray that you don''t meet the emperor brother and me at the ceremony of conferring the king."


    "Otherwise, don''t blame the emperor for being merciless."


    Seeing Li Yuan so blatantly threatening his brother, and thinking of Li Yuan''s performance along the way, Li Qian could not help shaking his head and was somewhat disappointed with Li Yuan.


    "Among these two boys, it seems that the thirteenth Prince is more intelligent."


    Praise a, Li qianjue from the storage ring out of a plate of melons and fruits, began to eat with relish.


    "Brother Huang, since you said that."


    "Well, I will give you a word in return."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4

    "You''d better pray that you don''t meet my son, or I will teach you what''s the lineage of blood!"


    Looking at his millions of cultivation experience value, Li Dong''s eyes were full of confidence and disdain for Li Yuan, and he ridiculed Li Yuan''s words and sent them back.


    "Hum!"


    Li Yuan changed his mind this time and didn''t argue with Li Dong any more.


    He snorted heavily and walked towards the exit to the second floor.


    Looking at Li Yuan to his own gas no words, can only gray away from the figure, Li Dong face disdain more strong.


    Now I don''t dare to fight against him, let alone wait until Li Dong turns the millions of cultivation experience into combat effectiveness.


    By then.


    Li dongguess thinks that he may make Li Yuan unforgettable for life.


    At the bottom of Li Yuan''s heart, he left a shadow that made him fear all his life. When he saw Li Dong, he would tremble and tremble.


    Li qianjue, who looked at all this in the distance, saw Li Yuan leave, and immediately collected the fruit plate in his hand to the storage ring. The whole figure flashed.


    Came to Li Dong''s side.


    "Your Royal Highness, your authority is not enough to read all the skills and martial arts of the third level."


    Hearing the voice behind him, Li Dong suddenly realized.


    I understand why I picked up a jade bamboo slips recording the master level skills and martial arts in the third level, so I can''t get any other jade slips.


    Thinking of this, Li Dong turned around and looked at the old man with a smile on his aunt''s face and asked:


    "Ge Lao, what skills and martial arts can the prince have now


    "Your Highness, according to the ancestral precepts, it is the first time for you to enter the Imperial Palace and choose to major in martial arts."


    "So you have two chances to choose the advanced skills in the Imperial Palace at will. Now you have used it once on the third level, so you still have one chance left."


    Hearing the speech, the smile on Li Dong''s face gradually disappeared


    His heart is very sad now, only one song can describe his thoughts at the moment.


    "I''m so sad, this is not the result I want..."


    Li Dong didn''t know that there was such a rule in the imperial court.


    When he came in, he didn''t hear from anyone.


    From the memory, the information that those princes tell is very different from this one too!!!


    Yes, they can choose the skills in the imperial palace?


    At this moment, Li Dong understood that there must have been the same experience among those princes, so he had a very unfriendly idea.


    Lead to Cause Li Dong to feel so sad now!!!


    "Well! Thank you very much


    Li Dong''s face is brimming with a kind of light sadness, toward Li qianjue said.


    Seeing Li Dong''s expression and associating Li Dong''s appearance in front of him, Li qianjue finds that he is more and more interested in his younger generation.


    With this in mind, Li qianjue looked at Li Dong with a smile, and some of them said:


    "Your Highness the thirteenth prince, although you don''t understand why you choose the third level skill."


    "But I still have a way to make your wasted opportunity come back again."


    "What? Please give me some advice. "


    Looking at Li qianjue''s face to praise my appearance, Li Dong is very surprised to face.


    After all, as long as we give face, we can satisfy the old people''s psychology in front of young people.


    You can get a chance to see higher level skills and exchange for more cultivation experience value.


    Li Dong must not let go of such a good thing!


    He nodded his head with satisfaction. Li qianjue looked at Li Dong and said:


    "I can give your Royal Highness the right to watch the third level of martial arts once, and you will not come back this wasted time?"


    He rolled his eyes. Although he received some benefits, Li Dong was still speechless.


    There are only two of them in the imperial palace. Is it necessary to make it like a thief?


    You have to be quiet when you say something.


    Even if you want to do this, it''s just that your voice is so loud that there is still echo in the third layer now.


    "Elder cabinet, since your authority is so large, you''d better be kind again and simply give this third level of authority to my prince."


    Looking at Li qianjue, Li Dong said with a smile.


    After the voice dropped, he lowered his voice and whispered a word easily, as if he didn''t want to be heard by Li qianjue.


    "I heard that the elders of our royal family are very generous and generous."


    "To the younger generation, that is loving and amiable."


    "Since I was a child, my son has worshipped the elders of our royal family."


    Smell speech, Li qianjue''s heart can''t help but fly a few crows.


    Li Dong asked for the benefit and gave him a round of eye medicine.Make him not to seem to be very stingy, very unkind, is really let Li Qian absolutely some speechless.


    "Needless to say, is my husband like that kind of stingy person? Here you are


    "The prince knows that the old man looks very good."


    "Worthy of our royal family in the praise of the old generation."


    Listening to Li Dong''s flattery, Li qianjue suddenly felt his teeth hurt a little!


    He has been guarding the imperial palace for many years.


    On weekdays, even the royal children who can see him a few times do not have, how did this well-known praise come from???


    Even so, Li qianjue''s heart is still very happy.


    After all, it''s very comfortable to flatter your younger generation.


    Just look up to see Li Dong''s face, Li Qian can''t help but feel a little bit gnarled teeth.


    "Well, then please help yourself! I''ll go first. "


    After saying that, Li qianjue''s figure immediately disappeared from the original place.


    Looking at Li qianjue with escape general, Li Dong subconsciously touched his nose, a little confused.


    "Is this prince terrible?"


    After shaking his head, Li Dong thinks it may be that he is too handsome, which makes Li qianjue have some bad ideas.


    And Li qianjue can''t control his thoughts.


    So Li Qian had to run first to avoid losing control of himself and doing some bad things.


    After he figured it out, Li Dong looked at these martial arts on the third floor with his eyes shining.


    Without the protection of the blue protective cover, the jade slips recording the skills and martial arts in front of us will be left to Li Dong''s disposal, just like a girl with white and tender skin.


    With this in mind, Li Dong continued his sweeping journey.


    Start sweeping the third level of master level skills and martial arts.


    Soon, Li Dong had stopped the growth of cultivation experience, and began a new round of soaring.


    "Five million four hundred and two thousand Six million Seven million... "


    Feeling the sweat on his head, Li Dong found that with his own efforts.


    His current cultivation experience value is close to 10 million points.


    He nodded contentedly, and Li Dong was full of joy of harvest and walked towards the ninth floor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5

    Imperial Palace, the ninth floor.


    Li Dongjing went straight to the middle, where the Jiulong sutra was stored.


    "Is this the Kowloon Sutra?"


    "It looks really different. It''s a piece of dragon shaped jade with purple and golden color."


    With a sigh, Li Dong stretched out his hand and slowly picked up the jade pendant.


    "Didi! One part of Daojing Gongfa (incomplete) can be exchanged for 1 million cultivation experience. Do you want to exchange it? "


    After picking up the dragon shaped jade block with the Jiulong Sutra recorded on it, a prompt tone sounded in Li Dong''s ear.


    "We''re in the middle of the world!"


    "What the hell is this? Incomplete skills? "


    Think of here, Li Dong heart toward the system silently, "do not exchange."


    As Li Dong''s voice dropped, the system''s prompt tone sounded again.


    "I found a part of Daojing Gongfa (incomplete), do you practice it?"


    "It takes 200000 cultivation experience to get to the beginning."


    "Not for the time being."


    After Li Dong finished, a purple and golden beam of light shot out of the jade pendant, and rushed directly into Li Dong''s spirit along Li Dong''s heavenly gate.


    Close your eyes and feel it.


    Li Dong opened his eyes and understood the reason why the Jiulong sutra was incomplete.


    The original Jiulong scriptures stored in the Imperial Palace are only the first three, while the real Jiulong scriptures have nine levels.


    If you want to get the following level of skills, you have to wait until the third level of cultivation, and then go to the contemporary emperor and master Na in person.


    When I think of it, I think of the information I got from my understanding of the Jiulong Sutra and the experience value of practicing the Jiulong Sutra to the introduction.


    Li Dong''s heart can not help but produce other ideas.


    You know, he now has a lot of practice experience, and the first choice must be the skill that can make him stronger as soon as possible.


    The Jiulong Sutra has only the first three.


    Once promoted to the third level, you need to rely on the cultivation experience value to improve.


    And the answer he got from the system is, the more advanced the skill is.


    The more you deduce the skill level that you don''t have, the more you consume the cultivation experience value.


    In addition, Li Dong found that after practicing the Jiulong Sutra, Li Dong found that he had practiced the Jiulong Sutra.


    Although can obtain the formidable incomparable strength, but the restriction is also very big.


    Once the Jiulong sutra was practiced, it meant that there was no connection with the martial arts. In the future, it could only be practiced by virtue of the dragon spirit of the xuanhuangdi Dynasty.


    This means that once he has practiced the Jiulong Sutra, Li Dong''s fate will be connected with the fate of the xuanhuangdi Dynasty.


    Once the xuanhuangdi Dynasty was wiped out, Li Dong''s strength would disappear with the fall of xuanhuangdi.


    In an instant, he fell from the cloud to the mortal world, which may even be weaker than the strength of mortals.


    The most terrible thing is that after practicing the Jiulong Sutra, even if you use various kinds of life prolonging medicine, you can only live to 200 years old at most.


    For Li Dong, who has a system, it is not worth while to practice the Jiulong Sutra in the face of so many constraints and restrictions.


    After all, Li Dong''s future, as long as he doesn''t fall in the middle of the road, will be destined to be brilliant all the way, will be talented in all walks of life.


    Thinking of this, Li Dong''s mood suddenly brightened up.


    "The purpose of practicing the Jiulong Scripture is to gain the throne. What is the essence of acquiring the throne?"


    "We have to return to strength after all."


    "In this case, why should I choose a Book of skills that limit so much?" he said


    "As for the throne, when my son is strong enough."


    "Who dares to be the enemy of this prince and prevent him from ascending to the throne?"


    With this in mind, Li Dong is also decisive and incomparable, toward the system said: "exchange."


    "Didi! Congratulations to the host for obtaining one million cultivation experience points. The current total cultivation experience value is 10.75 million cultivation experience points. "


    After exchanging the Jiulong Sutra into cultivation experience value, Li Dong''s face was calm with a smile, and his eyes were full of confidence. He looked at other skills in the Ninth level.


    After all, he has another chance!


    If you don''t use this opportunity on the ninth floor, would it be a loss to grandma''s house?


    This time, Li Dong is no doubt cautious.


    At first, I began to look at the stone platform bearing the ninth layer of martial arts, and wrote a lot of introduction to the martial arts.


    "The burning heaven skill of Emperor Yan, the Taoist state skill, can cultivate the wushenyan which can burn the heaven and earth and devour the eight wasteland..."


    "The red wood creation Sutra, the Daojing skill, can capture the vitality of all the wood creatures in the heaven and earth, feed back themselves, and cultivate themselves, which is the supreme way of creation..."


    "The secret skill of fighting heaven, the skill of Dao state, fighting heaven and battlefield, nothing can be fought, I am the supreme emperor of war..."


    ¡­¡­


    There are not many skills in the Ninth level. There are nine books in total. Li Dong finished reading them soon.Of these nine, only one of them has attracted Lidong''s interest.


    The name of this skill is the secret Sutra of swallowing heaven and nine layers in total.


    Every layer is cultivated, you can realize a powerful attack and cutting secret skill.


    And swallow the secret Scripture of heaven is very powerful, can devour the creation vitality of all the existence between the heaven and the earth, and use it to feedback itself.


    Pick up this skill, the system prompt sounds again.


    "Drop! Discover the Tao state skill! It takes 100000 cultivation experience to cultivate to the first level. Is it training


    "System, record it first, and go back."


    Knowing where he is, Li Dong even though he can''t wait in his heart, he still forcibly represses his inner excitement and says to the system.


    "Drop! The secret Scripture of swallowing heaven and nine is successful! "


    In a flash, the system''s prompt sounds again.


    After the result, Lidong went straight to the exit of the emperor''s pavilion, prepared to return to his residence, began to practice in the closed door, waiting for the upcoming ceremony of the king.


    Emperor Pavilion, looking at Li Dong chose two ways of the realm of the skill Li qianjue eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    "What''s the matter with this kid?"


    "Don''t you know if you want to chew or chew? How can I choose two major skills. "


    "Don''t wait for anything, I''d better report the situation of this emperor''s pavilion to the emperor!"


    After leaving the emperor''s pavilion, Lidong, waiting for a long time, immediately came up and asked Li Dong: "prince, please let Qingyi send you back to the palace."


    "No, you can get back!"


    "Go back and say to her mother, the prince has his own discretion."


    After that, Li Dong did not wait for the blue clothes to respond, and went back to the main avenue in the palace along the way to come.


    Then with memory, he went to Zijing City, the emperor xuanhuang outside the imperial palace.


    He does not intend to cultivate the imperial palace to swallow the secret scriptures of Tianjiu, so as not to attract the attention of the experts everywhere in the palace due to the rapid promotion.


    In the Imperial Palace study, Li qianjue looks at Li Tianmin in front of him, and summarizes what has just happened.


    Of course, the third level of authority for Li Dong will not be said naturally.


    In the distance, a small eunuch who was wiping the bookshelf heard Li qianjue report, his eyes were not quickly crossed a fine light.


    In the dark, Li Tianmin felt something


    his eyes were instantly concentrated on the eunuch.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6

    "Tell me, what were you thinking?"


    As soon as the sleeve was swung, Li Tianmin''s figure disappeared from the original place and came to the small eunuch''s side.


    "To your majesty, I''m just trying to wipe the study for your majesty. I don''t dare to have other thoughts."


    Although frightened by Li Tianmin''s sudden question, the little eunuch''s psychological quality is no doubt very strong. He looked at Li Tianmin calmly and said.


    "Oh! Is it? "


    "You are so loyal to me


    Running the Dragon sealing technique of the emperor in the Jiulong Sutra, Li Tianmin shot a wisp of essence in his eyes, and looked at the little Eunuch in front of him with a little angry smile on his face.


    Through the emperor''s Dragon sealing technique to communicate the dragon spirit of the xuanhuangdi Dynasty, Li Tianmin has already known the little eunuch''s careful thinking just now.


    For the emperor, the most annoying thing is that the minister disobeys himself and wants to betray himself and divulge his news.


    Li Tianmin, in particular, forced the old emperor to abdicate for the throne.


    Therefore, in Li Tianmin''s mind, he is absolutely unable to accommodate people like the little eunuch.


    "I know what you said to me, old man."


    Turning his head and looking at Li qianjue, the old emperor''s pavilion, Li Tianmin is not anxious to tell.


    "As for this little eunuch, I will give it to you."


    "Find out for me who is behind the scenes, and then tell me."


    Li qianjue hears the speech, in the eye also delimits a touch of cold awn.


    The information of the royal family can not be divulged, especially these little eunuchs, as the servants of the royal family, are not qualified to divulge the Royal information.


    With a slight bow, Li qianjue bowed to Li Tianmin respectfully and said, "my dear minister, please obey me."


    The right hand grabs the little eunuch who is full of panic. Li qianjue''s figure twinkles and disappears with the little eunuch, leaving the Imperial Palace study.


    When he left, the eunuch still called out, "Your Majesty, please forgive me, I dare not do it again!" Waiting for the slogan of asking for mercy.


    Outside the palace, Li Dong has come to the door of an inn.


    Looking at the inn with the sign of "Fu Tian inn" in front of him, Li Dong kept a cool smile on his face.


    In the inn, the people who were eating seemed to feel something. They raised their heads one by one, and their eyes focused on Li Dong at the door of the inn.


    "Whose young master is this? You have such a strong temperament. "


    "Is it true that no adults are following? I think we can make a small profit. "


    "The stranger is like jade, the childe''s world is matchless!"


    "What a beautiful young man!"


    Exclamation mixed with some malicious voice, but no one dares to really start at Li Dong.


    You know, although Li Dong is alone now, he seems to be very easy to rob.


    However, countless bloody experiences have long taught these people who have bad ideas how to behave.


    Can you imagine that you have just rushed up, and before you have time to speak hard, you will give a direct look to the strong man who is protecting him behind him for a second?


    Li Dong didn''t know the inner drama of these people. He kept smiling on his face and went straight to the counter where the shopkeeper was.


    "Shopkeeper, do you still have a yard for cultivation?"


    "Open the best room for me!"


    Come out is for a low-key breakthrough, so Li Dong naturally changed his identity and called himself a childe.


    "OK! Childe, the best cultivation courtyard here is Tianzi No.1. It is 100 grade Yuan Stone every day, and the minimum rent is seven days. "


    Looking at the beautiful young man in front of him, the shopkeeper with a slightly fat figure and shining eyes, said with a fawning face.


    He''s different from the diners out there.


    From seeing Li Dong at first sight, he can judge by experience that Li Dong''s identity must be very big.


    Because the clothes on Li Dong are made of Tianjin silk, a rare and precious material.


    Tianjin silk, a very rare material, was only spread in the top of the imperial dynasty.


    Therefore, based on this, the shopkeeper can judge that Li Dong''s identity must be extremely noble, and there is an extremely terrible force behind him.


    "Let me open it for ten days first."


    Li Dong takes out a jade card from the storage ring and hands it to the fat shopkeeper in front of him.


    Smilingly, he took the jade card from Li Dong''s hand, and the shopkeeper''s brush on the yuan stone machine in front of him.


    A string of numbers will appear from Li Dong''s jade card, and then deduct 100000 from it.


    The jade card in front of you is similar to the bank card. The basic unit is the lower grade Yuanshi.


    In the Xuantian world, Yuanshi is divided into three main grades: inferior, intermediate and superior.


    The exchange rate of each level is one to one hundred.As long as the warrior enters the yuan force, a string of values representing their own balance can be displayed on the jade card.


    As the only son of purple imperial concubine, Li Dong''s jade plate has a full balance of 1000 pieces of upper grade Yuan Stone, which can be converted into 10 million yuan stone of lower grade.


    "Xiao Qi, take this childe to the Tianzi No.1 cultivation yard."


    From the counter, he took out a piece of iron plate with a big black character on it and handed it to Li Dong. The shopkeeper then waved to attract a boy.


    "Young master, you look extraordinary."


    "I think that in the future, it must be a hero who stirs up the storm of our people and drinks the blood of demon clan on the battlefield."


    "It will create a splendid future for our people."


    Along the way, the boy changed his ways and kept flattering Li Dong.


    And Li Dong has just gone through so many experiences. At this time, he is also holding the mind of relaxing one or two, and is talking with the boy.


    "Childe, this is the No.1 Tianzi cultivation courtyard."


    The good time is always short. The boy soon brought Li Dong to the gate of the No.1 Tianzi cultivation yard and introduced him respectfully.


    "Well, this is what I want you to do."


    "Take it!"


    Smell speech, Li Dong face with a gentle smile, from the storage ring to take out a few pieces of medium grade yuan stone to the boy.


    "Thank you, young master."


    "The villain left first."


    Looking at the boy leaving, Li Dong took out the iron plate, opened the door of Tianzi No.1 cultivation yard, and walked towards it.


    On the way back to the inn, the boy''s heart was full of light.


    It was the first time that he saw such a amiable noble childe as Li Dong. He was perfectly in line with the saying "a stranger is like jade, and a childe is unparalleled in the world".


    "This young man is really a good man."


    "Not only is the speech amiable, but also the person is handsome and has the affinity, the later achievement certainly is not small."


    Looking at the luxurious decoration in the cultivation yard, Li Dong''s heart has already floated to the training room.


    What he wants most now is to get into the training room, and then start to use the system to quickly improve his strength.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 7

    All the way into the training room, Li Dong took out the dark iron card to open the Juyuan array in the training room, and sat down.


    "System, enhance the nine secret scriptures of tuntian to the first level."


    "Deduct 100000 cultivation experience points!"


    When the system''s prompt tone dropped, a stream of mysterious information poured into Li Dong''s mind.


    At the same time, Li Dong''s body also began to appear a mysterious change.


    A large number of vitality was madly gathered around Li Dong, constantly pouring into Li Dong''s body.


    Soon, Li Dong''s accomplishments began to change.


    The day after tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, the day after tomorrow Five the day after tomorrow.


    When Li Dong''s cultivation was promoted to the fifth level the day after tomorrow, the information in his mind stopped transmitting, and a system prompt tone sounded in Li Dong''s ear.


    "Didi! It takes 10000 experience points to cultivate Sabre skill to the first level. Do you want to practice it? "


    "Swordsmanship?"


    "Is this the secret skill of attacking and cutting that the prince got from the nine secret scriptures of swallowing heaven?"


    Li Dong thought in his heart, but he decided to ignore the sabre art for the time being.


    First, cultivate the nine secret scriptures of tuntian, and then attack the secret arts.


    "System, practice the nine secret Sutra of swallowing heaven to the second level."


    "Host, it takes 500000 cultivation experience to upgrade the nine secret Sutra of swallowing heaven to the second level. Do you want to increase it?"


    "Promotion!"


    As Li Dong''s voice dropped, a more mysterious information poured into his mind.


    The yuan Qi group, which had been gradually dissipated, was suddenly pulled to Li Dong''s side by a huge suction force.


    And condense a original yuan Qi group as the core, gradually covering the whole training room.


    It is in the process of Li Dong''s steady improvement of cultivation and the promotion towards a higher realm.


    "Ah


    A tearing pain came from Li Dong''s spirit.


    Struggling with pain, Li Dong''s body is nourished by vitality.


    Constantly torn apart, and restored together, becoming more and more tough.


    At the same time, a strong swallowing breath of dominating the world flashed away on Li Dong, and then converged into Li Dong''s body.


    A quarter of an hour later, the super large yuan Qi group gradually dissipated, revealing the figure of Li Dong sitting in the middle.


    "I don''t think it''s too urgent!"


    "This time, I almost finished myself."


    He looked down at his naked body, which was covered with white fine lines. Li Dong breathed out his turbid breath and thought of some fear in his heart.


    This time, he almost finished himself.


    In the process of ascension, because the Tun Tian Jiu Mi Jing was too overbearing, and Li Dong''s accumulation of information in front of him was not enough for him to cultivate into the second layer of Tun Tian Jiu Mi Jing.


    Almost, Li Yuan''s body burst into the body without controlling it.


    Having said that, Li Dong succeeded in cultivating the second layer of the nine secret Sutra of swallowing heaven, and his cultivation also broke through to the nine levels of the day after tomorrow.


    It''s just a pity that Li Dong didn''t understand the secret art of attacking and cutting that the second time swallowing Tianjiu secret Scripture could feel, because the spirit was not strong enough.


    According to his conjecture, the second secret attack of Li Dongjing.


    It should be until Li Dong breaks through the innate realm before he has a chance to get it.


    Thinking of this, Li Dong is not depressed.


    "No, it''s a secret art of attacking and cutting!"


    "It''s just that you can''t chew more than you can chew, so the prince has to improve the art of Ba Dao to an incomparable level."


    "By then, one law will break through thousands of ways!"


    With this in mind, Li Dong plans to see how much practice experience is needed to upgrade the sabre art to the known ninth level.


    "System, how much practice experience is needed to upgrade the sabre art to level 9?"


    "Host, it takes 7.5 million cultivation experience points to upgrade to level 9. Do you want to increase it?"


    "Promotion."


    Hearing this cultivation experience value, Li Dong, although somewhat distressed, still did not hesitate to order the system.


    After all, he can no longer break through the realm of cultivation with the help of the system.


    Then he can only find a new way to achieve the goal of getting stronger strength from the martial arts.


    "Hum "Hum, hum..."


    This promotion was very fast, and half a sound was not heard. A sense of startling sword was transmitted from Li Dong''s body.


    Feeling the innumerable Sabre Qi suddenly emerging from his body, Li Dong''s mood is very happy.


    He felt that he had the strength to cross the great realm and cut the innate strength with sword wielding alone.


    Once the Ba Dao technique was combined with the nine secret sutras, Li Dong even had the confidence to compete with the master.


    Outside the cultivation yard.


    Hou shisan, a royal secret guard who was in charge of protecting Li Dong and integrated with the environment, felt the sense of towering sword rising from the sky in the cultivation yard, and his eyes could not help but draw an extremely amazing color."The 13th Prince''s Highness has such a terrible knife intended for his body. It seems that after the next ancient battle field of the human race is opened, our xuanhuangdi Dynasty will surely shine brilliantly and drink the blood of other nationalities!"


    In the courtyard, Li Dong''s knife idea covers everything around him.


    At this time, he catches the emotional fluctuation just produced by Hou shisan, and Li Dong''s eyes instantly look in the direction of Hou shisan.


    Through the system promotion to the Ninth level of Badao technique, the sense of Dao is incomparable. Even if Li Dong''s cultivation has not reached the master''s level, he can also perceive some changes around him.


    Running Yuan Li to his feet, Li Dong''s figure flashed, and he took a few feet, heading for the position of Hou shisan.


    Outside the courtyard, Hou shisan didn''t know that he had been exposed, and he was feeling deeply at this time.


    Passing through the courtyard, Li Dong chooses a branch and comes to the back of Hou shisan''s hiding place.


    "Say it! Whose are you? "


    Because he was not sure whether he was protecting himself, Li Dong just put the branch he had just picked across his neck.


    I feel the sharp Sabre spirit coming from my neck and disappear when I wait for the emotion on thirteen faces.


    "Damn it! This breath is similar to the sword meaning just spread from the courtyard. Your Highness the thirteenth prince will not be so evil


    "You know, the thirteenth Prince''s highness chose to major in Kung Fu in the imperial pavilion that he just went to today."


    Although he was very surprised in his heart, he didn''t dare to slack off. He was afraid that Li Dong would shoot a knife from the branches, which would directly result in him.


    "I have seen your Royal Highness the thirteenth prince. He is the royal bodyguard. He is under your Majesty''s command to guard you."


    Hearing the speech, Li Dong did not relax his vigilance.


    He pulled the branch away from Hou shisan''s neck, and the whole figure flashed. He was just a few feet away from Hou shisan, but he just covered Hou shisan in his own Dao Qi coverage.


    Then, with a murderous look on his face, Li Dong calmly asked Hou shisan:


    "Hou shisan, where is your identity token?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 8

    "Your Highness, Prince 13, will take it out of the storage bag and give it to you."


    As a royal guard, Hou XIII has no precious space treasure like the storage ring on Lidong''s hand, but also has a royal storage bag distributed by the royal family.


    Seeing the token from Hou 13, I felt the Dragon Qi of xuanhuang emperor in it, and the killing Qi in Lidong''s eyes dissipated.


    "Well, you won''t have to follow the prince in the future!"


    "As for these information, the prince thinks you should know how to deal with it!"


    Although the bottom of the heart is still waiting for 13 Some kill opportunities, but in Zijing city to kill a royal guard will cause too much trouble.


    So Lidong still chose to warn him to wait for 13 and stop.


    "The subordinate Hou 13 has seen the highness of the 13th prince, and I don''t know how his highness will appear here?"


    Waiting for 13th day, he said, looking at Li Dong in a dazed way.


    It seems that there is no idea what happened today.


    In fact, Hou 13 has indeed forgotten what happened.


    Because when he was trained in royal guards, he practiced the skills that could permanently erase his memory.


    But just now, Hou 13 has quietly operated the function, will have the memory about this part of the body deleted.


    Although Li Dong did not know that Hou XIII had deleted his memory by secret method, he was satisfied with the appearance of Hou 13.


    Looking at the face of the face, he knelt half on the ground, and Li Dong waved and said: "it''s none of your business, you can go back!"


    "Yes, I''ll leave!"


    After that, the figure of Hou 13 suddenly disappeared, hiding into the surrounding environment, and continued to guard Lidong.


    With the knife gas covering the surrounding area, Li Dong can clearly perceive the hidden position of Hou 13.


    And in the next period until the king ceremony, Lidong will be monitoring Hou 13 through Dao Qi.


    As long as waiting for 13 to do anything different, it is possible to disclose the information of Li Dong.


    Even if he is responsible for the Royal punishment, Li Dong will also look at this Confucian classic chapter. Although it is also wonderful, Li Dong feels that the Confucian culture from Shuilan star is better than the other.


    "How can you see the Confucian chapter of the small booth outside, brother XIII?"


    "What else do you have to put on the table and not say it?"


    A disgusting voice was heard in Lee Dong''s ear.


    Looking up, it is nine Prince Li Yuan with a few wearing civilian clothes, in his hand is holding a stall jade Jane, a face disdain at Li Dong.


    If put in the past, Li Yuan has the capital that disdains Li Dong in literature.


    After all, Li Yuan''s literary style is still small and famous among the emperors.


    But you should know that today, Lidong is not the same as before, and is no longer the former one.


    In his stomach, it was a literary classic of 5000 years in an ancient big country named aquamarine.


    So, so, Li Yuan in front of Li Dong to install comparison, to compare with the present Li Dong than Wen Cai.


    Is not Guan Gong playing a big knife, stretching his face to ask for swelling!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 9

    "Is it? I don''t know what advice nine elder brother has? "


    With naked contempt in his eyes, Li Dong said casually.


    As for the secret guards behind Li Yuan, if you dare to fight Li Dong.


    Li Dong is confident that he can kill all of them with a knife.


    "Brother shisan''s mouth is really powerful


    "In this case, I don''t know if you dare to have a poetry competition with your brother Huang?"


    When Li Yuan saw Li Dong''s casual appearance, he thought of the situation in the imperial court, and his anger became more intense!


    When the stall owner saw this scene, he thought of Li Yuan''s calling himself "brother Huang". He felt flustered.


    He is just a scholar!


    How can we sell some Confucian articles outside, and still encounter this kind of entanglement between the prince and the son?


    It''s a natural disaster. I didn''t look at the weather when I went out.


    "Cao Min has seen two princes. Please show mercy to them and spare their lives."


    Looking at kneeling on the ground, the eyes of the terrified stall owner.


    Li Yuan threw the jade slip in his hand to the ground, waved like a dog and said:


    "get out of here quickly!"


    The vendors and passers-by around heard Li Yuan''s words with a look of panic in their eyes.


    "Can the prince be so reckless?"


    "Smash our common people''s things at will, and drive us away as dogs?"


    "Oh! Don''t talk about it


    "We''d better hurry up and leave the stall, or we''ll get involved in it. I''m afraid we don''t even know how to die."


    "Brother Wang, let''s buy some other day!"


    "Let''s go now! Don''t wait for disaster. "


    Li Dong saw Li Yuan''s practice and frowned deeply.


    When he was in the blue star, he had the same life as the people who were packing up and preparing to leave.


    Now, if we let these people because of their contradiction with Li Yuan.


    And to be humiliated as he had been before, like driving a dog.


    Li Dong couldn''t do it.


    "Brother, you want to be more than the prince."


    "But we can always change places."


    "What''s more, you''ve done too much to smash the things of the civilians in the city at will?"


    After the voice dropped, Li Dongmei Feng looked at Li Yuan with sharp eyes.


    "Oh, Hello! Brother 13, it seems that you can''t tell me what to do


    Feel li dongruili incomparable eyes, Li Yuan heart rise a fear.


    But his face was full of disdain.


    Then, he told the secret guard in casual clothes behind him:


    "Mi Wei Qi, give me the stall owner to scrap his legs."


    Get master son Li Yuan''s order, behind him a tall and thin man can''t help but walk out.


    Toward this time is shivering hands, eyes are full of panic color, is cleaning up the stall owner to go.


    Seeing this scene, Li Dong did not say much.


    His right hand waved to the man who came out.


    Driven by Li Dong''s terrifying sense of knife, he cut straight at the man''s neck.


    "Pooh


    The air of the knife entered the flesh, and instantly it crossed the man''s neck, leaving a very thin bloodstain.


    Immediately, under the action of inertia, the man''s body continued to walk in front.


    And the head, on the ground.


    "Li Dong, do you dare to kill royal guards in the street?"


    "It''s an unforgivable crime!"


    See Li Dong direct hands, Li Yuan''s eyes appear a touch of fear.


    He didn''t expect that Li Dong had such a terrible strength. To know that his royal secret guards had a high level of cultivation, they were all nine born warriors.


    As a result, he was killed by Li Dong with a wave of his hand.


    "Brother Jiuhuang instigated his subordinates to bully the common people in Zijing City, and even more, he wants to waste his feet. Is this innocence?"


    After that, Li Dong''s figure flashed back and forth, and a black hair suddenly appeared on his hand.


    A wisp of knife Qi was injected into the hair, and the hair was swayed towards Li Yuan. Li Dong said with a banter in his eyes:


    "and, brother Huang, you need to know a key point!"


    "The prince didn''t direct his hand to you. It''s out of the royal blood relationship. I''m merciful to you."


    Looking at the hair in Li Dong''s hands and Li Dong''s words, Li Yuan''s look did not change greatly.


    "How can you be so strong? Impossible


    Unbelievable whisper, Li Yuan''s heart is full of fear.You know, he and Li Dong went to the Imperial Palace at the same time today and chose to major in Kung Fu.


    How can it be that Li Dong''s strength has been so strong just for a while?


    Thinking of this, Li Yuan seemed to have caught some major secret, pointing to Li Dong and shouting:


    "so it is! You must have practiced earlier. "


    "It''s certainly not the Jiulong Sutra that you practiced!"


    For Li Yuan, as long as it is confirmed that Li Dong is not practicing the Jiulong Sutra, then he will not be afraid!


    Because once Li Dong did not practice the Jiulong Sutra.


    It means that Li Dong is not recognized by the ministers.


    Because even after Li Dong ascended the throne, he could not rely on the great power of the xuanhuang emperor to become the world''s top powerful man and suppress the human ethos.


    In this case, Li Yuan is no longer worried.


    Because after losing the qualification to fight for the throne.


    Even if Li Dong''s strength is stronger now, what does it have to do with Li Yuan?


    As long as Li Dong can''t fight for the throne.


    So, even if Li Dong''s life-long cultivation is not as powerful as that which he gained after he ascended the throne to control the emperor xuanhuang''s Dragon Spirit.


    Seeing Li Yuan''s reaction, Li Dong disdained to shake his head.


    It''s true that he didn''t practice the Jiulong Scripture, but what''s the matter?


    With the system, as long as it doesn''t fall, Li Dong''s strength will rise rapidly all the way like a rocket.


    As for the throne, when the time comes to suppress everything with the strength of terror, who dares to disobey it?


    Obedience is life, adversity is death!


    Whoever dares not to accept the Emperor Li dongdeng will be killed.


    Looking at the current situation that has evolved into something that is not easy to clean up, Hou Jiu, the royal secret guard who is responsible for secretly protecting Li Yuan, has a dignified look in his eyes.


    Facing Li Dong, he has no ability to protect Li Yuan.


    Hou Jiu feels that once he shoots at Li Dong.


    That is, Li Dong started to wait for the result of his own head landing.


    Yuan Li input into the royal secret guard''s token, waiting for nine sent out a message for help.


    Immediately, he appeared from the dark and walked toward Li Dong.


    "Hou Jiu, the royal bodyguard, has met his Highness the 13th prince."


    "Please calm down, your Highness the thirteenth prince, who has informed the royal secret guard headquarters of the situation here."


    "I believe the commander will come here soon."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 10

    Hearing Hou Jiu''s words, Li Dong''s eyes swept, and suddenly made Hou Jiu''s whole body cold sweat.


    "Commander? How long will it take to arrive? "


    Li Dong has long found Hou Jiu''s figure, and this is what he specially did for it.


    Otherwise, Hou Jiu would not have a chance to ask for help under his eyelids.


    Without waiting for nine to answer, a figure came from a distance and stood aside.


    "Please calm down, your Highness the thirteenth prince. I have already understood the situation here."


    "Next, I will give you and the people a satisfactory answer."


    Looking at the red robe in front of him and wearing a simple long knife at his waist, he looks like a middle-aged man with incomparable bravery.


    Li Dong has a look of curiosity in his eyes.


    Although he had not dealt with the royal secret Guard commander before.


    But have heard, this secret Guard commander makes Wang Qiaochu upright, deal with affairs of good reputation.


    Therefore, he would like to see how Wang Qiaochu will deal with this matter.


    Is it to safeguard the interests of the people?


    Or in favor of Li Yuan, the prince, to help him get rid of his crime.


    "Commander Wang, since you have already understood the cause and effect, what kind of explanation do you intend to give to the prince?"


    Seeing the figure of Wang Qiaochu appeared, Li Yuan''s face became a little flustered.


    You know, Wang Qiaochu''s reputation is not only heard of by Li Dong, but also in Li Yuan''s ear.


    Li Yuan just dare to do those things, because he does not need to worry about these things will be passed to court.


    However, the current situation is quite different. He was even provoked by the commander of the secret guard Wang Qiaochu.


    Thinking of this, Li Yuan can''t help but take a look at Hou Jiu with a strong sense of killing and anger in his eyes.


    "Commander Wang, I''m just going out for a walk."


    "You can ask these people if you don''t believe it."


    Wang Qiaochu had a general understanding of what had just happened through the intelligence channels of royal secret guards.


    Therefore, he did not pay attention to Li Yuan at this time, but said to Li Dong respectfully in his eyes:


    "please rest assured, your Highness the thirteenth prince."


    "My subordinates will definitely punish this matter and report it to your majesty."


    Wang Qiaochu is also an ordinary family of Zijing city.


    So after understanding the matter, he saw that Li Donggui was the prince''s son, and he was actually speaking for them.


    From the bottom of his heart, he had a good feeling and respect for Li Dong.


    "Well, I believe you in this matter."


    "Then the prince will go first."


    After getting Wang Qiaochu''s sonorous and powerful reply.


    Li Dong takes out a hundred pieces of Zhongpin Yuan Stone from the storage ring and puts it in front of the stall owner, which can be regarded as buying all the goods of the stall owner.


    As soon as Li walked toward the street, he walked on.


    As for Li Yuan''s words, he should be punished. Li Dong believes that Wang Qiaochu will not give less.


    "My God! How could there be such a good prince who is willing to stand up for our common people and safeguard justice


    "He is worthy of being the son of his Majesty the son of the holy Emperor today. His white clothes are fluttering like an ethereal immortal in the painting."


    "By contrast, the other prince is really far from it!"


    "He is worthy of being a prince born in his own line. This cultivation is not comparable to that of ordinary people."


    Looking at Li Dong''s figure, Wang Qiaochu concentrated his eyes on Li Yuan.


    "Your Highness, the situation here is clear to me. Please go to the royal secret guard headquarters with this envoy."


    After that, Wang Qiaochu''s eyes turned to the royal guards in civilian clothes standing behind Li Yuan and said angrily:


    "in addition, you guys, don''t roll over to Ben soon."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Along the two sides of the street, Li''s shop gradually disappeared.


    All of a sudden, a shop called youjianpu came into Li Dong''s eyes.


    Looking at the front of this and the surrounding, simple and simple decoration shop.


    Li Dong''s curiosity was immediately caught.


    Walking to the door, a small boy in a pocket, carved in pink, walked out of the shop.


    "My grandfather said that today there are some distinguished guests coming to meet us


    "Please go inside with the little fish."


    Looking at the little boy that pretends to be serious, and this sound of milk.


    The corners of Li Dong''s mouth rose slightly, his face was full of smile, and his heart''s curiosity became stronger and stronger.


    He wants to know who Xiaoyuer''s grandfather is.


    How could he become a guest of honor for no reason, and he was so accurate when he came.


    "Is it? Then ask the little fish to lead the wayTouching the little boy''s head, Li Dong said with a smile.


    Following Xiaoyuer to the back of the shop, an old man wearing a light blue robe and embroidered with a French character immediately looked at Li Dong.


    "A distinguished guest comes to the door, but I''m not in good health. If I lose my welcome, please forgive me."


    Hearing this, Li Dong suppressed his curiosity and asked:


    "I don''t know what you sell in this shop, old man


    "Since the distinguished guest has asked, I naturally know everything."


    "I have a shop here. All the things sold are rare things in the world."


    The old man touched his beard, clubbed a snakehead crutch and said tremblingly.


    "Oh


    "I don''t know what''s unusual in the old people''s shop? How to sell it? "


    Li Dong''s eyes sparkled with curiosity.


    "There are many rare treasures in the old shop, but the value is not measured by the common things."


    "As long as you can answer my questions, you can get what you want from me."


    The old man held a small fish in one hand, clubbed the snake head crutches in the other hand, and said with some complacency on his face.


    Seeing this, Li Dong''s interest is not rising.


    After upgrading the art of bullying to the Ninth level, Li Dongzheng lacks a sword weapon that can hold his sword spirit and let him play his full strength.


    Therefore, taking advantage of this opportunity, he looked at the old man with a gentle smile on his face and asked:


    "I don''t know if you are old enough to have a sword weapon?"


    "Don''t worry, my dear guest. I''ve already prepared the sword weapon you need."


    "As long as you answer my questions, you can take this magic weapon from me."


    After the old man finished speaking, a knife shaped object wrapped in black mud, which could not be seen, appeared out of thin air, and was held in the air by an invisible force.


    "Already ready?"


    "Did this man not only know that the prince is coming, but also that he is short of a sword weapon?"


    His eyes focused on the old man, and Li Dong''s heart was a little surprised.


    Especially to see the old man just showed his hand.


    It is very likely that this is already ready to show the Dao God soldiers out of thin air, and hold it in the air.


    Li Dong was shocked.


    Because he didn''t feel the power to burst out just now, but all this had happened.


    "Grandfather, how did you get this knife out?"


    "Don''t you say that this knife can only be used as a firecracker?"


    The little fish blinked his big black eyes and asked the old man curiously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 11

    "Little fish


    "You''re wrong. It''s a magic weapon that my grandfather has kept for a long time. How can you describe it with a firestick?"


    Looking at the innocent eyes of the little fish, the old man said without changing his face.


    "Really?"


    "But yesterday, grandfather, you were still humming and cooking noodles with this firestick."


    Listening to the conversation between the two men, a group of crows flew by Li Dong''s heart.


    "Old man, you Is it really a sword weapon? "


    Feeling Li Dong''s questioning eyes, the old man''s face could not help but appear a touch of embarrassment.


    "Little fish is still young, and it''s easy to see things wrong. Please don''t blame your guests!"


    Observing the old man''s face, Li Dong''s heart immediately understood the situation.


    "Believe your evil! So I''ll take a firecracker to fool the prince


    Thinking of this, Li Dong couldn''t help looking at the old man''s eyes.


    Feeling the change of Li Dong''s attitude, Yuan Tianji suddenly panicked.


    He could not help but feel flustered. After all, through playing the game of heaven, he spent a hundred years to spy out the mystery of heaven.


    The information yuan Tianji gets is that only Li Dong can solve his doubts and let him break through the existing state of playing heaven and become stronger.


    With this in mind, Yuan Tianji could not even use his walking stick. He quickly explained to Li Dong:


    "don''t worry, my dear guest, although I used to be a firecracker on weekdays."


    "But under this inconspicuous black mud package, what is hidden is a sword weapon with unique sharpness!"


    "And now, as long as you answer the old man''s question, it''s yours."


    "Old man, since you have calculated the arrival of my prince."


    "Well, you should know what happens when you cheat a prince?"


    "I dare not say anything else. It''s OK to make you a wanted figure in the xuanhuangdi Dynasty."


    Although Li Dong is not sure to clean up the old man.


    But don''t forget, standing behind Li Dong is the top force of the human race, one of the five emperor dynasties, the xuanhuang emperor Dynasty.


    What''s more, Li Tianmin, the emperor at that time, was a top emperor who suppressed the world by virtue of the power of the dragon spirit of the Jiulong Sutra and xuanhuang emperor.


    It is the top existence among the most powerful small group of people in Xuantian big world.


    "Yes, your highness!"


    "Please believe me, your highness. I dare not deceive you."


    Waving his hand, Yuan Tianji looked at Li Dong and said.


    "Don''t pretend! Just say what you want to ask! "


    Looking at Yuan Tianji''s honest appearance at this time, and thinking of his behavior in front of him, Li Dong said without mercy to Yuan Tianji.


    For yuan Tianji, Li Dong thinks about it in his heart. Only a net red sentence of water blue star can describe it.


    That''s "the wise don''t speak in secret, this old man is very bad!"


    After Li Dong''s voice dropped, there was a faint sense of embarrassment in the air.


    Yuan Tianji is the first to break this embarrassing situation.


    After hearing Li Dong''s words, he was embarrassed for a moment. He immediately blurted out the long confused question and asked Li Dong: "what do you think is the essence of the road?"


    Smell speech, Li Dong not from tiny a Leng.


    Immediately, he raised a confident smile on his face and thought of the answer to the question.


    The interpretation of the meaning of the road book, in the water blue star, he did not read a lot of it!


    Among them, of course, the most outstanding is the Tao Te Ching.


    Therefore, following the memory of Tao Te Ching in his mind, Li Dong read out the first few sentences of Tao Te Ching.


    "Tao can be Dao, not Dao; name can be named, but not name!"


    Yuan Tianji, who looks forward to standing in the same place and does not move, hears Li Dong''s words, and his hand holding little fish can''t help but loosen.


    A wisp of light suddenly appeared in his eyes, and the corners of his mouth kept mumbling and repeating Li Dong''s several lines of Tao Te Ching.


    "Tao can be Dao, not Dao; name can be named, but not name..."


    "It''s time to die in the evening when I hear it from the court."


    "So this is the true meaning of the road!"


    Just after the sound of the word "Di" fell, a red flame rose out of thin air and burned up in Yuan Tianji''s body.


    See this scene, one side of the small fish can not help to be scared.


    Body a stagger, small fish powder carved jade carved face appeared a flurry, toward the old man''s hand to grasp.


    "Grandfather, grandfather! What''s the matter with you? "


    Looking at this sudden scene, Li Dong''s figure flashed. He hugged little fish and took him to one side.


    "Little fish, don''t worry. Your grandfather should be in the state of enlightenment now."


    "Let''s not influence him."Hearing Li Dong''s words, Yuan Tianji, who was being robbed, could not help but look at xiaoyu''er and say:


    "little fish, don''t worry about grandfather!"


    "My grandfather will be able to get rid of the fire immediately and come out to play horse riding with my baby grandson Xiaoyu er."


    After hearing this, little fish looked at Li Dong, an outsider, and said to the old man:


    "grandfather, little fish has grown up and has long stopped riding horses."


    Looking at the small fish Du small mouth forced to explain the appearance, Li Dong''s face smile can not help but more.


    Holding a little fish in one hand, Li Dong''s other free hand was floating in the air and caught by the firestick wrapped in black mud.


    Now, he has answered the old man''s question.


    Moreover, seeing the excited appearance of the old man, it is obvious that Li Dong''s answer is in line with the needs of the elderly and has solved the problems of the elderly.


    Therefore, according to what has been said before, the burning stick in the shape of a knife in front of me is now something belonging to Li Dong.


    His attention is focused on the firestick in his hand. Li dongzai observes carefully and strives for every detail.


    After half a sound, the old man''s flame gradually extinguished.


    Looking at Li Dong, who is studying the fire stick in front of him, Yuan Tianji has a look of gratitude in his eyes.


    "Thank you for your help


    "Let me help you to get rid of the seal on the sword weapon!"


    Smell speech, Li Dong raised his head and handed the little fish in his hand to Yuan Tianji.


    "You hold the little fish, and I will try again!"


    After xiaoyu''er is sent away, a sense of despotism that belongs to the king of hundred soldiers gushes out from Li Dong.


    "Zheng


    An invisible terror knife was cut on the black mud of the fire stick.


    Feeling Li Dong''s terrible knife, Yuan Tianji''s pupil shrinks violently.


    "How old is this young man? He has such a terrible knife on his body."


    "It''s totally out of line with reality."


    "When I was his age, I used to hang the old man with a bamboo pole every day!"


    Li Dong doesn''t know yuan Tianji''s idea.


    He looked at the firestick, which was falling off the black mud crazily under the pressure of his knife. There was a look of expectation in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 12

    "Zheng! Zheng! Zheng


    All of a sudden, the knife sounded three times, and a peerless edge went straight into the sky through Li Dong''s terrible knife intention.


    "Pooh


    The roof of Yuan Tianji''s shop is just like a piece of fragile white paper, which can be broken with a stab under the unique edge of this sword weapon.


    There was a big hole in the sky.


    Looking at the sword weapon in his hand, Li Dong has a satisfied look in his eyes.


    "Good! There''s a magic weapon hidden under the fire stick


    With a sigh in his heart, Li Dong forcibly suppressed the sharp edge on the handle with his own incomparable sense of knife.


    In the moment of suppressing this sharp edge, Li Dong''s right hand grasped the handle of the knife after removing the black mud.


    Suddenly, a different feeling emerged in Li Dong''s heart.


    At this time, it seems that there is a master peak figure in front of Li Dong.


    Li Dong also dares to go to the first battle with a knife and kill the top figure of this master!


    At the same time, the shop is also turbulent, knife meaning Chong Xiao.


    Countless warriors, who came and went, looked up at the top of the shop one after another.


    There is a shop in the upper air, an unparalleled breath of edge across the sky, as if to split the whole sky into two pieces.


    The pupils of all the warriors who saw this terrible scene suddenly expanded, and their eyes were full of shock and envy.


    "Such a terrible edge, this is a sign of the birth of a peerless weapon!"


    "Is there anyone who has made ancient artifacts from the ancient source rocks?"


    "I don''t know which adult has acquired such a powerful and terrifying weapon."


    "This is heaven''s blessing to my emperor xuanhuang!"


    "The edge is full of the spirit of killing and overlord. I think the magic weapon that appears this time should be a peerless magic sword."


    "It''s just that I don''t know who this good knife fell into. It''s really enviable! Envy


    Zijing City, somewhere in the attic.


    With fake smiles on their faces, several old men looked at the Third Prince Li Zhen, who was sitting on the throne with a white jade crown on his head and was drinking tea, flattered: "Your Highness, the third prince, this is obviously a unique weapon of Dao Dao Dao. Do you need to go down and take it for you?"


    "If you want this sword weapon, do you need your help?"


    Eyes a cold, Li Zhen looked at the eyes of several old people yelled.


    For Li Zhenlai, as a swordsman.


    Since you want to get a sword, you should give a battle letter to the Dao owner.


    If you kill the master of the sword, it will become his booty.


    Only in this way is the Dao he wants and the Dao he has been insisting on in his heart.


    "Find out who is holding the sword for my prince!"


    "My prince wants to challenge him and take this sword as a trophy."


    After that, Li Zhen picked up his tea cup and sipped it gently.


    Originally emanating from him, the domineering spirit belonging to the swordsman suddenly disappeared.


    The rest is like a gentle and elegant young man.


    "OK."


    "Please rest assured, your highness. I will help you find out who is holding the sword."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, Li Dong is in a shop.


    "Well? Who dares to peep here? Die to me


    All of a sudden, Yuan Tianji, who had been standing on one side, squinted and roared.


    A terrible force of spirit stirred around, which directly dissipated the edge of the sword weapon.


    The vision on the sky was also destroyed by this terrible spirit.


    Wang family, a famous resident in the astrology Pavilion, spits out fierce old blood. His body is soft and falls straight to the ground.


    "What''s the matter? Why did Xu Mingsu die inexplicably? "


    In the astrology Pavilion, the head of the Wang family and several elders in charge of the affairs look at each other and see the muddled comparison in each other''s eyes.


    The old man who had fallen to the ground and lost his soul.


    He was just peering at the origin of this sword weapon, and was shocked to death by Yuan Tianji''s terrible spirit power.


    "Old man, thank you for your firestick


    "If there is nothing else, I will leave first."


    Feeling the terrible power of Yuan Tianji just overflowing, Li Dong''s heart is also a little empty.


    Just now that terrible spirit power, to Li Dong''s feeling, although not compared to the memory of Emperor Li Tianmin.


    However, it was the same as those invincible generals who led countless generals and soldiers and stepped on white bones to climb up from the sea of corpses and blood.


    You know, those generals are strong men who are close to the half trail.For yuan Tianji, who may also be a strong man at this level, Li Dong chooses to withdraw first.


    Otherwise, Li Dongxuan was the prince of the Yellow Emperor.


    In the eyes of the strong at this level, it is not something that can make them taboo.


    After all, after all, with the strength of terror.


    They could run away and take refuge in the door of other emperors.


    And then, under the protection of other forces, you can come back to Zijing in an open and aboveboard manner.


    Yuan Tianji didn''t know what Li Dong thought. If he knew it, he would cry out injustice in his heart.


    In front of him, he didn''t explain the burning stick clearly!


    As for seeing him in this way?


    Holding little fish''s white tender hand, Yuan Tianji''s face returned to a smile. Looking at Li Dong, who had already half stepped out of the shop, he called out:


    "Your Highness, please stay."


    "Just now, I''m taking care of some flies that peep here, so as to avoid disturbing you from behind."


    Then, Yuan Tianji empty right hand from the storage ring to take out a few things, toward Li Dong continue to say.


    "Moreover, in order to thank his Highness for his help to break through the bottleneck which has been puzzled for many years."


    "I''m going to give you something old."


    Smell speech, Li Dong already stepped out half a foot to take back instantly.


    He turned to look at Yuan Tianji, and his eyes immediately focused on what yuan Tianji had just taken out.


    "Guyuanshen, cicada, millennium bug..."


    "And A bottle of pills? "


    These things given by the old man are basically herbs that can strengthen the foundation and cultivate the yuan, which can help Li Dong accumulate his internal knowledge and cultivate his accomplishments.


    Looking at these can help me quickly precipitate the details, so that I can quickly open the sky and earth arch bridge, breaking through the congenital herbs.


    At this time, Li Dong is like a lone wolf on the grassland and sees its prey.


    Originally dark and bright eyes, but at the moment, they are full of green light.


    His heart is slightly stunned, but his body is very honest. He stretches out a hand without politeness and grabs these things in front of Yuan Tianji.


    Seeing Li Dong''s behavior, Yuan Tianji said with a smile: "Your Highness, these herbs are small gifts."


    "The most important thing is that the origin of this bottle of pills is not small!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 13

    "Don''t look at it. There''s nothing on it."


    "But in fact, this is an ancient pill named jinsheidan, which was obtained from the relics of ancient warriors."


    "It can help the martial arts build the foundation of the supreme gold body and accumulate the huge and powerful details."


    Smell speech, Li Dong''s eyes can not help agglomerate in the hands of this bottle of pills.


    "Golden body pill?"


    As the son of Zifei, Li Dong has many precious pills from snacks.


    However, for the golden body pill, he only heard about the efficacy, but did not see the real object.


    After receiving these things into the storage ring, Li Dong, with a smile on his face, looked at Yuan Tianji and asked:


    "for such a long time, I don''t know your old name. Could you tell me about it?"


    "No harm! My name is yuan Tianji. "


    Waving his hand, Yuan Tianji said with a smile.


    Later, he took out a pure green jade card from the storage ring and handed it to Li Dong.


    "In addition, this is a token containing the essence of the old man."


    "If the prince needs it in the future, you can use this token to contact me!"


    Taking the jade card from Yuan Tianji''s hand, Li Dong said thanks and walked towards the outside of the shop.


    He was ready to leave the place and return to the inn where he had just arrived for a new round of cultivation.


    Strive to break the heaven and earth arch bridge before the grand ceremony of the king, and break through the cultivation to the congenital realm.


    Back in the courtyard of the inn.


    Li Dong takes out the jade bottle containing the golden body pill from the storage ring, and a touch of essence appears in his eyes.


    He is ready to take advantage of the huge medicinal power of Jinshen dannei to break through the arch bridge of heaven and earth, and break through the congenital realm at one stroke.


    Pull out the cork of the jade bottle, and Li Dong takes out a golden body pill in the bottle.


    His eyes focused on this small golden pill, and Li Dong closed his eyes and swallowed it.


    All of a sudden, a huge and incomparable medicinal power surged from Li Dong''s abdomen and spread towards his whole body.


    After feeling this terrible effect, the second layer of the nine secret Sutra of swallowing heaven in Li Dong''s body runs quickly.


    Overlord incomparably will this effect all absorb to a place, condense into a cone-shaped irregular body, toward an invisible level impact.


    "Bang! Boom


    As if the ancient general broke the city gate with the siege stake, a ethereal voice sounded in Li Dong''s ear.


    Immediately, Li Dong felt that the shackles of some part of his body seemed to be opened.


    The whole body is relaxed incomparably, as if blends with the heaven and earth.


    "Didi! It needs 200000 experience points to cultivate Sabre skill to the first level. Do you want to practice it? ""


    After breaking through the heaven, just as Li Dong had guessed before, the attack skill corresponding to the second layer of the nine secret Sutra of swallowing heaven naturally appeared.


    Knife refining is a secret skill of body refining, which requires Li Dong to constantly integrate various Dao weapons and gather the spirit of Dao Dao.


    After practicing knife refining to the highest level, any part of Li Dong can be transformed into a peerless magic sword.


    Hard and incomparable, cut the sky and destroy the earth!


    "Promotion!"


    After the voice dropped, Li Dong''s cultivation experience was deducted by 200000 yuan.


    Later, Li Dong''s body began to change greatly.


    Under the influence of knife refining, some slender white marks on the skin began to disappear gradually.


    At the same time, Li Dong''s body is covered with a layer of white light like a knife''s awn.


    In this light, Li Dong''s terrifying sense of sabre art is filled with, as well as the ultimate edge which is like nothing can be destroyed!


    A quarter of an hour later, Li Dong stood up and looked forward.


    Suddenly, a terrible Dao Qi appeared out of thin air.


    There was an inch long mark on the wall of the training room.


    Seeing this scene, Li Dong showed a satisfied look in his eyes.


    This sword refining skill is really powerful, even a look can play such a powerful strength.


    The only drawback is that the sabre making skill is not like the sabre art. It can directly use the cultivation experience value to improve to the highest level.


    However, it is necessary to constantly integrate Dao Dao Shenbing and complete the requirements of each realm before you can use the cultivation experience value to quickly upgrade to the next level.


    At the moment, Wang Qiaochu stood beside Li Tianmin in the imperial library. His eyes were filled with respectful requests:


    "Your Majesty, your highness, the ninth prince, bullied civilians wantonly on the streets of the Imperial City, thus damaging the reputation of the royal family."


    "I have now detained him in accordance with the law. I have come to ask his majesty how to deal with his Highness the ninth prince."


    Hearing the speech, Li Tianmin could not help but feel a touch of anger on his face, clapped at the table and cried angrily:


    "rebellious son!"


    "How dare you ruin my royal reputation outside?"


    Li Tianmin usually attaches great importance to reputation, and Li Yuan not only relies on his status as a prince to engage in disorderly activities outside, but also has the potential to affect Li Tianmin''s reputation.This is no doubt to touch the scale of Li Tianmin.


    "If the emperor violates the law, he still commits the same crime as the common people."


    "The king''s commander, I order you that this matter must be dealt with strictly according to the law."


    "Let everyone see the consequences of ruining the royal family''s reputation and let the people know that I am in charge of them!"


    Hearing the speech, Wang Qiaochu immediately understood the meaning of Li Tianmin.


    "Don''t worry, your majesty! His subordinates shall do things according to the law. "


    "In addition, many ordinary people in Zijing city are talking about your majesty. You are extremely holy, and you are a rare supreme emperor."


    Li Tianmin, who originally felt that his reputation had been ruined by Li Yuan, was furious. When he heard Wang Qiaochu''s words, he could not help but look surprised.


    "Can''t it be that I haven''t been out for a long time, and I can''t even figure out the character of the people now?"


    "If you are bullied, you will even think of praising me as a saint?"


    Li Tianmin was surprised.


    Immediately, he seemed to be enlightened.


    "Isn''t it ironic?"


    Thinking of this, Li Tianmin''s heart is not from rising and a more exuberant anger.


    "Wang Qiaochu, after the ninth prince was punished according to the law, he was told by me to ban him for three months. He should not leave the palace until he was granted the king''s ceremony."


    "Otherwise, he won''t have to come to the ceremony."


    Smell speech, Wang Qiaochu''s heart rises a trace of solemnity.


    Li Tianmin even let this out, which shows how angry he is on this matter.


    Thinking of this, as a minister, Wang Qiaochu naturally had to find a way to relieve his anger.


    "Your Majesty, when the ninth prince was doing this, the thirteenth prince was also present."


    "He stopped the ninth prince in time and saved the reputation of the royal family."


    "Therefore, all the people in Zijing are praising your Majesty''s holiness and teaching your son wisely."


    Hearing this, Li Tianmin knew that he had just made a mistake.


    But what''s the point!


    He is the son of heaven today.


    Since the oral instruction has been given, is there any reason to take it back.


    What''s more, he was already thinking about the relationship between father and son and showed mercy.


    If it had been for someone else, Li Tianmin would have ordered the killing.


    Although he is very dissatisfied with Li Yuan, Li Tianmin is very satisfied with Li Dong, who brings him a good reputation!


    "Good! Not bad


    "Worthy of being my son, I have the demeanor of my time."


    Li Tianmin did not let go of the chance of Feibi. He boasted and said to the eunuch:


    "Xiao Guizi, give me your instructions and enjoy Dong''Er''s opportunity to enter the secret land of ten thousand Ren!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 14

    Hearing Li Tianmin''s words, Wang Qiaochu''s eyes could not help but look envious.


    Sure enough, reincarnation is also an art.


    For example, it is extremely difficult for them to get a chance to enter the secret land.


    As the prince''s son, Li Dong was so relaxed that he had a chance.


    The secret place of ten thousand Ren is a very special space secret place.


    In this secret place, there are all kinds of weapons, including peerless warriors and ordinary swordsmen.


    However, no matter what grade of weapon you choose, you can only bring one.


    Even if you put it in the storage ring, it will disappear automatically after you leave the secret place.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Well! Not bad


    "This sword refining technique has greatly improved our strength."


    "It''s just that the only flaw is that the edge of this body is too strong. You need to find the door to gather breath to cover up the breath."


    "Cover up the sharp breath of the whole body, and I can almost go back to the palace."


    Touching the wall with his hand, this trace produced by his gaze, Li Dong thought.


    Thinking of this, Li Dong pressed a button mechanism in the training room.


    This mechanism can inform the shopkeeper to send someone to Li Dong''s cultivation yard to help him do some things.


    For example, running errands, carrying a meal or something


    Soon, the boy from the shopkeeper came.


    "Young master, I don''t know what you can do. It''s a villain who can help you?"


    Looking at the boy who had received him in front of him, Li Dong, with a gentle smile on his face, took a hundred pieces of zhongpinyuan stone from the storage ring and gave it to him. He said:


    "go to the nearest Kung Fu shop and buy me the cheapest breath gathering skill book."


    "I''ll give you all the rest."


    Smell speech, the young man''s eye appears a wisp of doubt color.


    What''s the matter with you?


    It''s OK to ask a boy to help him buy the skills, and he also requires to buy the cheapest one.


    Although his heart was full of doubts, Li Dong had a very good impression on him. In addition, this was his job, so he quickly responded:


    "please wait a moment. There is a skill shop not far from the cultivation yard."


    "Villain, I will buy it for you as soon as possible. Would you like to make a pot of tea first?"


    "No, I''ll wait for you here."


    With a smile on his face, Li Dong sat on the stone bench in the courtyard.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, holding a piece of jade slips of Gongfa in his hand, he ran to Li Dong in front of him breathlessly.


    "Childe, this is the calming technique you want."


    After handing the jade slips of Gongfa to Li Dong, I left on my own initiative.


    "Young master, you have already given the jade slips of the skill of restraining breath."


    "That villain won''t disturb you. Go first and go back to the inn to help."


    "Well, you go back."


    After that, Li Dong took the jade slips of Gongfa and walked to the training room.


    As for the gate of the cultivation yard, I will help Li Dong close it when he leaves.


    "Didi! It is found that one part of incorruptible breathing skill needs 100 cultivation experience points to upgrade to the first level. Do you want to increase it? "


    Li Dong was not surprised to hear that the price of the technique was raised.


    After all, the product level of this astringent skill is lower than that of sabre art. It is normal to upgrade it cheaply.


    However, if you want to reach the same level as level 9 of sabre art, you still don''t know how many levels you need to upgrade by the system.


    Therefore, Li Dong directly asked the system:


    "how much training experience does it take to upgrade the system to level 100?"


    "Dear host, it takes one million cultivation experience points to upgrade the non inflow breath technique to level 100. Do you want to increase it?"


    Hearing the speech, Li Dong didn''t blink his eyes, and directly ordered:


    "system, I''d like to raise the inhospitable breathing technique to level 100 for my prince!"


    "Didi! Deduct one million cultivation experience


    "The host currently has 1.2 million cultivation experience points left."


    Li Dong was not flustered when he heard that he had spent only 1.2 million on his training experience.


    But there are some worries in my heart.


    He was wondering where to go to earn such a large amount of cultivation experience value.


    Did not wait for Li Dong to continue to worry.


    The system will play a role, and the feeling of 100 level astringency technique is instantly integrated into Li Dong''s mind.


    Li Dong felt as if he had been practicing for many years.


    Li Dong smiles with satisfaction as he conceals the sharp breath produced by knife refining.


    With a hundred levels of astringency, Li Dong is confident.Even if you meet a strong man in a half trail, I''m afraid you can''t recognize his breath.


    Standing up from the ground, Li Dong has a confident smile on his face.


    Li Dong left the training room and walked outside the cultivation yard.


    He''s going back to the palace.


    Li Donggang has just entered the palace, but he has not yet settled down.


    Qingyi, who had been waiting at the door, came up and said coldly:


    "Your Highness the thirteenth prince, the purple imperial concubine asked you to go back as soon as possible, and said that I would like to discuss with you something important."


    "Well, the prince will go now."


    Li Zifei made a quick decision.


    On the Palace Road, Li Dong walks in front of him, and Qingyi follows him closely.


    The two quickly walked to the purple imperial palace where the purple imperial concubine lived.


    Back in the palace of purple imperial concubine, Li Dong goes straight to the bedroom of purple imperial concubine.


    "My mother, my son''s minister is back."


    "I don''t know why the empress mother is in such a hurry to find her son''s minister?"


    Standing in front of the purple imperial concubine, Li Dong has several wisps of doubt in his eyes.


    "Dong''Er, you have done a good job out of the Palace this time!"


    "Just now, little xuanzi, the close father-in-law of your majesty, came to give you a chance to enter the secret land."


    Smell speech, Li Dong''s eyes can not help but appear a touch of surprise color.


    This is really dozing off and someone will send pillows!


    He is worried about cultivating Sabre skills. He doesn''t know where to get some sword weapon!


    As a result, there was such a big surprise waiting for him.


    Only one weapon can be brought out of the ten thousand Ren secret place.


    But if Li Dong is in it, he will use these peerless warriors to practice secret arts and integrate them into his body?!


    Is it difficult to succeed? When the time comes, the magic soldiers who have been given to Li Donglian will still fall from Li Dong?


    Seeing Li Dong in front of her eyes is a little dazed. Purple imperial concubine''s eyes are full of love.


    "Dong''Er, you can decide the time to enter the secret place."


    "But three days later, the Empress Dowager will gather some ministers who are close to us to the private rooms in the east of Minghu restaurant in Zijing city."


    "Then, just don''t be absent."


    After listening to Zifei''s advice, Li Dong understood very well.


    The so-called ministers close to them are actually some ministers attached to purple imperial concubine.


    Three days later, the banquet was a platform for Zifei to contact with these ministers.


    It is also an opportunity for these ministers to learn about their future masters.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 15

    "Well, my son will not be absent at that time."


    After that, Li Dong exchanged greetings with Zifei and returned to his bedroom.


    The next day.


    The sun was shining through the sun in the courtyard.


    "Your Highness the thirteenth prince, let the maidservant serve you to wash and gargle."


    Looking at Xiaoqing, the maid close to him, and the maid with all kinds of washing utensils at the back of her body, Li Dong waved his hand and refused:


    "put the things here for the prince, and then go back!"


    After a simple wash.


    Li Dong then strides toward the entrance of the secret place.


    It didn''t take long for Li Dong to arrive at the entrance of the secret place.


    Although there are all kinds of swords and weapons all over the place.


    But the entrance management office outside the secret place is very classical and elegant.


    Green bamboos are swaying in the breeze.


    A path made of precious ore leads to a hut deep in the bamboo forest.


    "Yes, your Highness the thirteenth prince."


    "Does your highness want to enter the secret realm now?"


    A middle-aged man in armor stood up from his chair and looked at Li Dong in front of him.


    Looking at the middle-aged man in armor.


    Li Dong couldn''t connect with the surrounding classical and elegant scenery.


    Although I feel strange in my heart, Li Dong''s business has not been left behind.


    "I don''t know what to call a general?"


    "The prince is planning to enter the secret realm of Wanren today and choose a suitable weapon for himself."


    What Li Dong said was to choose a suitable weapon.


    But in his heart, he thought that if he could integrate all the weapons in the secret place into his body through sword refining.


    How powerful and terrible his body would become.


    Especially with his terrible sense of swordsmanship.


    At that time, I''m afraid there will be a direct sword to cut the master''s oppressive strength!


    "Your subordinate''s name is Xiao Qinren. You can call it as you like, your highness."


    Xiao Qinren, with a respectful look on his face, said to Li Dong.


    "Xiao Qinren?"


    Smell speech, Li Dong''s heart is not from rise up a strange feeling.


    Shouldn''t all those with such names come from Confucian scholars?


    How can a general in uniform have such a wonderful name.


    Especially the name.


    Also homophonic lover


    Seeing the look on Li Dong''s face, Xiao Qinren suddenly felt that his face was about to lose.


    He quickly reached out his hand, made a sign of guidance, and said to Li Dong:


    "Your Highness, please follow your subordinates this way."


    "My subordinates will take you into the secret land."


    "OK, I''ll trouble General Xiao."


    Hearing the speech, Li Dong pressed down the strange feeling in his heart and looked at Xiao Qinren, who seemed to be embarrassed.


    Get Li Dong''s reply, Xiao Qinren quickly goes to the front, with Li Dong straight to a mirror in the cabin.


    Looking at Xiao Qinren walking in front of him disappeared through the mirror, Li Dong''s heart couldn''t help but marvel.


    Originally, these blue stars in the water are only things in the dream.


    In the great world of Xuantian, it has become a real and real object.


    "It is the world that determines your vision."


    There is an example of Xiao Qinren.


    After stepping into the mirror without hesitation, Li went through the mirror without hesitation.


    "Your Highness, this is the inside of Wanren secret place."


    "And where we are now is an open area discovered by the emperor."


    "When your highness goes out about ten miles, you can see the strange scene of dense and full of weapons in the secret place."


    Seeing Li Dong''s figure appear, Xiao Qinren solemnly introduces the way.


    Later, he added coldly:


    "if you want me to say, that''s the real secret place!"


    Immediately, he pointed to the mirror behind Li Dong and said:


    "Your Highness, when you have selected the weapons you need, you can take the weapons you have chosen, go through the mirror and go back to the room just now."


    Nodding, Li Dong asked Xiao Qinren:


    "General Xiao, don''t you know that there are other people who are choosing weapons in the secret territory of Wanren now


    "Your Highness, this is what my subordinates are going to say next."


    "Now, there are ten adults who are choosing weapons."


    "In the secret place, there is a rule that whoever gets the weapon first is the one with the weapon. It is forbidden to use force, so as not to cause the Shenbing riot in the secret place."The Shenbing uprising was due to the fact that some people used the force of swordsmen to offend some rules in the secret place.


    As a result, all weapons in the secret place will be inhaled into the sky.


    Form a terrorist weapon group that can cover the whole range of the secret land.


    Then, these weapon regiments will be like soldiers crossing the loot.


    From weak to strong, like dumplings.


    With a unique power blessing, it constantly flies down from the sky.


    Until all the creatures in the secret place are killed, they will stop.


    But the Shenbing uprising has its advantages.


    After each Shenbing riot, many high-grade weapons will emerge.


    The strong in the imperial dynasty suspected that it was because of the Shenbing uprising.


    Some weapons, under the influence of that unique force, fuse with each other, resulting in advanced.


    "Yes, thank you, General Xiao."


    After that, Li Dong left.


    Choose the right direction, Li Dong runs Yuan Li, a few feet away toward the distance.


    Soon, Li Dong came ten miles away from the mirror.


    What Xiao Qinren said is where the real secret place is.


    Looking at the terrible scene in front of him, Li Dong''s eyes were filled with joy.


    It''s almost a few steps apart. It''s a scene of a knife.


    For Li Dong, it was as if he had come to heaven.


    He picked up a simple and unsophisticated sword from the ground, and the blade looked blunt.


    Li Dong played it with his hand, and suddenly a buzzing sound rang out.


    "Zheng!"


    Feeling the constant buzz, Li Dong''s face could not help but smile.


    "Is this a good start for the prince?"


    "If you take a knife, it''s a precious sword of the innate realm."


    Although his heart was filled with emotion, Li Dong''s body was not idle.


    When the skill of sharpening the sabre started to work, this originally tough long Dao was in front of me.


    All of a sudden, it was as soft as the Chinese cabbage.


    Put the long knife into his mouth, and Li Dong bit down like fried chicken legs.


    "Chubby! It''s not bad! "


    Soon, the eight foot long knife was eaten by Li Dong.


    In fact, this is not eating.


    It''s just because Li Dong''s level of knife refining is not high enough, so he can only eat with his mouth first.


    When Li Dong became more and more advanced in his swordsmanship.


    With a wave of hand, a large number of knives can be directly refined into the body.


    It''s not like now, you need to do it, like you eat.


    Eat the knife after refining.


    After eating this long knife, I feel some changes in my body.


    Li Dong doesn''t look at the knives everywhere from his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 16

    After eating the congenital ancient and simple long Dao.


    Li Dong felt that he was more powerful.


    In particular, Li Dong was extremely satisfied with the changes in his physical toughness.


    He now has an inexplicable sense of self-confidence.


    Even standing in one place, nothing moves.


    By virtue of his body, Li Dong was able to break the standard long sword used by the general army in the reign of emperor xuanhuang.


    "It seems that this secret place is really the most suitable place for my prince!"


    Li Dong''s heart was filled with emotion.


    Then he pulled out a long knife from the ground and put it into his mouth to eat it.


    At the moment, if anyone else sees this.


    I''m afraid the eyes will fall to the ground in surprise!


    After all, most of the people who enter the secret world have the same purpose.


    Want to choose a high-grade knife, as their future commonly used weapons.


    As a result, Li Dong did not rush to find a high-grade knife.


    Instead, he took the knife all over the place and chewed it.


    Wanren secret place entrance management office.


    "Princess Mulan, why are you here?"


    Looking at Li Qiyu in front of her, Xiao Qinren looks puzzled.


    "I don''t need you, a little general, to take care of my princess."


    "Now, get out of the way for this princess!"


    After that, Li Qiyu pushed Xiao Qinren aside and walked toward the mirror.


    Being pushed by Li Qiyu, Xiao Qinren can''t help but feel a touch of anger in his eyes.


    He flashed past and blocked in front of the mirror, and asked Li Qiyu in a serious tone:


    "Princess Mulan, what are your qualifications


    "I have not been informed that you have the right to enter the secret land."


    Smell speech, Li Qiyu''s face appeared a look of contempt.


    Looking at Xiao Qinren, he threw out a token and said:


    "do you see what this is?"


    "Get out of my way, Princess!"


    Li Qiyu was ordered by the imperial concubine to enter the secret realm of Wanren to teach Li Dong a lesson.


    Because of her lack of fertility, Yufei put Li Yuan, the prince born by a maid in court, into her name and became her son.


    Now, Li Yuan makes Li Tianmin angry.


    Not only was he punished by the royal guards, but he was forbidden to stay in the palace for three months.


    In the face of this situation, Yu Fei can''t sit back and ignore it.


    After all, she has no fertility, and is destined to be able to push Li Yuan, who was brought up by her childhood adoption.


    Only in this way, the jade princess will have the opportunity to climb higher and sit more steadily.


    Therefore, she sent her own side of Mulan Princess Li Qiyu.


    Take an opportunity to enter the secret land of ten thousand Ren as the condition.


    Let Li Qiyu into the secret land, Li Dong will be a good lesson.


    As for the rule that no force can be used in the secret realm of Wanren, Yufei is also prepared.


    Li Qiyu was given a secret treasure to protect himself in the Shenbing uprising.


    Looking at Li Qiyu, the princess of Mulan, who passed through the mirror.


    The anger in Xiao Qinren''s eyes did not dissipate, but burned more vigorously.


    "This is from the royal family, the princess bestowed by your Majesty''s grace."


    "It''s true that the emperor''s blood is not the same as that of the royal family."


    Think of Li Dong''s modest and polite appearance, and then see Li Qiyu''s arrogant and domineering appearance.


    Xiao Qinren compares silently in the bottom of his heart.


    Li Dong doesn''t know all this.


    At this time, he has completed the cultivation conditions of the first level of sabre refining, and is now upgrading to the second level of sabre refining under the command of the system.


    "System, improve the skill of sharpening knife to the second level!"


    "It takes 500000 cultivation experience to upgrade blade refining to the second level. Do you want to increase it?"


    "Promotion!"


    With the fall of Li Dong''s voice, a sense of familiarity suddenly surges into my heart.


    A large number of feelings and artistic conception about the second level of knife refining technique constantly flooded into Li Dong''s mind.


    At the same time, Li Dong''s flesh also came a crisp feeling.


    Soon, Li Dong thoroughly mastered all the second layer of knife refining.


    Feeling the strong edge in his body, Li Dong''s face showed a wisp of satisfied smile.


    Especially after turning the second level skill of refining sabre.


    Li Dong felt that the hair and skin all over his body seemed to be turned into a sharp knife.


    Be ready to cut everything around you at any time!!!


    Although his whole body became extremely sharp, Li Dong''s clothes were still intact.


    Also, the material of Li Dong''s clothes is strong enough.Otherwise, Li Dong would have been a streaker.


    The realm is promoted to the second level of sabre refining.


    For the need to refine the knife grade also has higher requirements.


    At present, there are knives all over the place.


    It''s obvious that he can''t keep up with Li Dong''s progress.


    Therefore, Li Dong decided to explore further.


    Because, as you go deeper, the more likely you are to have a higher-order tool.


    Still in accordance with the direction of the previous choice, Li Dong walked deeper.


    With Li Dong''s going deeper and deeper.


    The surrounding scene also began to change.


    In the distance, a strange mountain shadow also appeared in Li Dong''s sight.


    "What is that?"


    Looking at the shadow of these strange mountains, Li Dong''s heart is full of doubts.


    "Whoosh!"


    All of a sudden, a burst of air.


    Li Dong''s body subconsciously responds and dodges to the left.


    Looking at a golden machete passing by, towards the distant mountain peak.


    Li Dong''s eyes showed a strong color of curiosity.


    Running Yuanli, Li Dong follows the path of the golden machete flying.


    He had a feeling that he wanted to get high-grade knives.


    Follow this golden machete and you should be able to find it.


    Along with the trace of golden machete, Li Dong stops in front of a place.


    Looking at the towering mountains in front of you, you can''t see the peak.


    Li Dong''s eyes are full of shock.


    According to his simple visual inspection, the mountain in front of him is at least tens of miles long, and the height is unpredictable.


    The most chilling thing is


    The surface of this huge mountain is filled with countless knives.


    Among them, red, white, black, purple, green


    There are all kinds of knives in different colors and styles.


    And Li Dong just followed him all the way and almost stabbed Li Dong''s golden machete.


    At the moment, is also quietly inserted at the foot of the mountain.


    On a piece of dark gold stone.


    Looking at the strange mountain in front of him, Li Dong stood in situ and thought for a period of time.


    He decided to go to explore the mountain.


    Step by step, Li Dong approached the mountain step by step.


    Along with Li Dong''s approach, a winding winding path gradually reflects into Li Dong''s vision.


    And in view, the end of the path.


    Li Dong saw a scene that made him cold all over.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 17

    At the end, a dark black long knife and a light blue curved knife are constantly colliding.


    And under these two knives.


    A knife tool which is a little empty and shaking, is gradually separated from the golden cutlass.


    "Is this Dao perfect?"


    "How can we have children?"


    Li Dong was very surprised.


    Some of them can''t watch this scene.


    In the distance, a voice came from the sky, accompanied by a voice:


    "Li Dong, you can really run


    Li Qiyu fell to the ground slowly. He pulled out a long knife in his hand and chopped Li Dong.


    Although the jade imperial concubine''s mouth said is a lesson one or two.


    But Li Qiyu knows exactly what Yufei means.


    "Is this woman mad?"


    "Directly to the prince?"


    I saw Li Qiyu who suddenly appeared and then directly took a knife to chop over.


    Li Dong has an incredible look in his eyes.


    Although Li Dong in the blue star watching court dog blood drama, for the emperor and the Royal dirty things have long known.


    But it''s not so terrible!


    Directly towards Li Dong without saying a word.


    You know, use force in the secret territory.


    It will cause the Shenbing riot and wipe out all the existence in the secret place!!!


    In particular, Li Dong found the end of the path.


    The two knives suddenly turned around, and the tip of the knife pointed to Li Dong and Li Qiyu.


    Seeing this scene, Li Dong immediately did not care about the rules of the secret realm.


    A terrible sense of swordsmanship rose from him.


    It caused a trembling and buzzing of countless knives inserted horizontally on the mountain.


    The second level of sharpening is working.


    Li Dong''s right hand gathers Dao Yi directly and grabs the knife tool that Li Qiyu has cut.


    "Collapse!"


    A crisp sound, like gold and iron, was heard between Li Dong''s right hand and Li Qiyu''s long blade.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t Li Dong choose the skill only yesterday? "


    "How could he have such a terrible sense of knife spread out on his body


    Li Qiyu''s bottom of the heart is astonished incomparably, but the strength that the hand exerts cannot from again increase a few points, give full play to come out.


    Feel li Qiyu suddenly increase strength.


    Li Dong''s right hand suddenly reverses and grabs the long knife from Li Qiyu''s hand in a rolling posture.


    Immediately, Li Dong''s knife suddenly pressed toward the long knife.


    Under the crushing of this terrible knife.


    Li Qiyu''s long knife was directly crushed into pieces.


    Immediately, under the control of Li Dong''s powerful Dao idea.


    The fragments of these long knives carry a lot of Dao Qi.


    All of them were flying towards Li Qiyu''s place.


    "Poof! Poof! Poof


    The sound of pieces entering the meat was constantly heard.


    With an incredible look in Li Qiyu''s eyes, the whole person fell to the ground.


    Until she died, Li Qiyu couldn''t believe it.


    She should have died in the hands of Li Dong, a man she didn''t even care about.


    You know, she''s been the favorite girl since she was born.


    Not only is he very gifted in martial arts, but his followers are countless.


    As a result, that''s it.


    She died in a hand that she didn''t even bother to look at.


    After killing Li Qiyu, Li Dong didn''t have a surprised look.


    He looked up and glanced around.


    Only a startling scene appeared.


    All over the earth.


    It''s all shaking like crazy.


    It was as if something was calling on them.


    Some of them have been flying towards the sky.


    Suddenly, Li Dong''s heart throbbed.


    A primitive desire for evolution came from Li Dong''s right hand.


    It seems to be calling Li Dong''s right hand.


    Towards the sky above, the formed knife cluster rushes.


    Feeling this throb, Li Dong''s heart rises a joy mood instead.


    "Difficult or not, some rules in the secret realm still exist in a special way."


    "Take my right hand, which has practiced the art of sharpening knives, as a part of this place?"


    At the same time.


    The two knives that seemed to be shooting at Li Dong just now.


    And on the edge of those two knives, it seems that a newly born virtual knife shaking device.


    They were shaking violently at this time.


    Especially the virtual tool.


    At this time, some of them are already floating, and they may rush to the sky at any time.In the secret place of Wanren, several other places.


    Some of the strong people who are looking for their favorite knife tools feel the abnormal situation around them.


    There was an uncontrollable anger in their hearts.


    One after another angrily scolded and said:


    "who is this? Dare to use force in the secret land of ten thousand Ren, is it to kill all of us who come in?"


    "Don''t let general Ben know who caused the Shenbing riot."


    "Otherwise, when general Ben goes out alive, he must be skinned!"


    "The first time you enter the secret land of ten thousand Ren, you will encounter the Shenbing riot!"


    "It seems that Ben''s luck is not very good indeed."


    Li Dong didn''t know about other people who had entered the secret realm.


    But he understood one point.


    He should find a place to save his life as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, he may be planted in this secret land.


    Thinking of this, Li Dong grabs Li Qiyu''s body.


    After that, the whole operation.


    Directly turned the whole body into the original situation with sharp edges.


    Towards the strange mountain not far from him.


    Now, he can only hope on the mountain.


    I hope this strange mountain can save his life.


    Otherwise, Li Dong wants to rush back to the open area he just came in.


    It''s just a dream. It''s no different from dying.


    As for why she caught Li Qiyu''s body.


    It''s not that Li Dong wants to find a place for Li Qiyu to bury.


    Instead, Li Qiyu''s body can also be recycled.


    At least, it can be used as a weapon for Li Dong to block the knife, isn''t it?


    Flying all the way, Li Dong''s figure soon stepped onto the path.


    The moment Li Dong stepped into the mountain.


    On the top of a huge mountain.


    On a huge black stone with the ancient word "Dao".


    Can''t help but condense out an illusory figure.


    "At a young age, I have such a strong sense of Dao."


    "It seems that he is qualified to take part in the master''s relic trial, so let him come up to him!"


    After the voice fell, the illusory figure waved to the foot of the mountain.


    Suddenly, a terrible to the extreme breath swept out.


    All the knives and tools in the suppressed mountain stopped trembling and did not dare to move.


    Some knives that had already been summoned by the Shenbing uprising and had already flown into the air.


    At this time, they also fell down one after another, and inserted straight into the mountain.


    It is no longer affected by the outside Shenbing riot.


    At the same time.


    Li Dong also felt a huge and endless force, which made people unable to produce resistance.


    Pull him to the top of the mountain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 18

    Li Dong was pulled by the suction all the way to the top of the mountain.


    Stand on the top of the mountain and keep your balance.


    Li Dong looks around.


    I found that the weapon group could not be seen around.


    And the faint throb had disappeared.


    In addition, Li Dong found that.


    The scenery at the top of the mountain is very good.


    But the only thing that''s a little bit of a bad thing.


    The body of Li Qiyu in Li Dong''s hand.


    Remove the storage ring on Li Qiyu''s right index finger.


    Li Dong dug a hole in the ground and buried the body in it.


    Hiding in the dark, observing Li Dong''s illusory figure.


    Seeing Li Dong''s practice, I can''t help but appreciate it.


    "Yes, it has the style of the master."


    "If you have a good training, you may be able to do as the master did in those years."


    "Take all kinds of peerless beauties as beauty and bones, and directly explode them to release bright fireworks."


    The body of Li Qiyu was disposed of.


    Li Dong directly uses the Ba Dao technique to break the prohibition set by Li Qiyu on the storage ring.


    Consciousness goes in.


    See Li Qiyu in the storage ring.


    Those fancy clothes that are more open than AquaStar bikini.


    Li Dong''s face was filled with a strange look.


    Is this the beauty of the fantasy world?


    Sure enough, different!


    When Li Dong was chopped with a long knife in front of him, he was cold and did not like to speak.


    As a result, store the inside of the ring.


    It''s all these things.


    Think of here, Li Dong heart can not help but think of an old saying of water blue star.


    "You can''t judge a person by his appearance; you can''t measure the sea water!"


    Although in the heart facing Li Qiyu this kind of female very disdain.


    But Li Dong didn''t stop.


    He defined these clothes as rubbish.


    All in a corner of Li Qiyu''s storage ring.


    Consciousness begins to sweep away from him.


    Start counting other booty.


    "A pair of women''s armor, five bottles of Guiyuan pill, five drops of Longfu mountain spring and two pieces of exotic treasures..."


    It''s not half loud.


    Li Dong will Li Qiyu store everything in the ring.


    All are counted.


    And categorize what will be useful to him.


    All of them received their own storage rings.


    As for the remaining clothes, there are some other things that Li Dong despises.


    Li Dong plans to wait for his return.


    Go to the purple capital to find a black market to sell.


    What''s more, Li Dong plans to have a good check after he goes back.


    Who on earth sent someone to kill him.


    Li Qidong''s ring began to be measured carefully.


    He was not unprepared to pick up Li Qiyu''s body just now.


    But the spirit of high tension, in particular to clean up the body of Li Qiyu.


    In this way, if there is something unusual or dangerous on the top of the mountain.


    Li Dong was able to lead the snake out of the cave and defy the move.


    See Li Dong will Li Qiyu''s storage ring received on the body.


    The illusory figure suddenly felt.


    It''s time for him to show up.


    "Little friend, don''t look."


    "It''s this seat that draws you in."


    Suddenly, a voice came from behind Li Dong.


    At the same time, the illusory figure also came to Li Dong''s body.


    Looking at the front of the road some like the illusory figure of grandfather.


    With a trace of vigilance in his heart, Li Dong said with gratitude on his face:


    "thank you for saving my son, old man."


    Li Dong first thanks the illusory figure to draw him to the top of the mountain to avoid the disaster of Shenbing riot.


    At the same time, he secretly revealed his identity as a prince.


    In order to frighten the elderly, let them dare not act rashly!


    Smell speech, the face of illusory figure can not help but show a smile.


    After years of experience baptism.


    The illusory figure has already penetrated the world.


    I can see through Li Dong''s meaning at a glance.


    "Little friend, don''t worry that I will do you harm."


    "I''m Kuiba, the guardian of this daohuang mountain."


    "I have just felt that little friend is young, but he has such a powerful knife intended for his body."


    "So, I don''t know if you want to give you a chance to do it?"


    Smell speech, Li Dong heart still maintains high alert.But his face was pretentious and curious.


    "I don''t know what the chance of Dao Dao is


    "Why is this huge mountain called daohuang mountain?"


    Seeing Li Dong''s appearance, the illusory figure does not expose Li Dong''s psychology.


    "Little friend, in this Dao Huang mountain, there is a king of swords."


    "Therefore, this mountain is called daohuang mountain."


    "What I want to give you is the inheritance of Dao emperor."


    Hearing the speech, Li Dong''s heart could not help thinking.


    "Kui Lao, do you have any requirements or rules for the inheritance of Dao emperor?"


    "Little friend, since you want to accept the inheritance of the sword emperor."


    "Then, you must have the consciousness that if you fail, you will be buried with the emperor of the sword."


    The voice falls, Kuiba''s eyes appear a touch of reminiscence.


    Then he went on to say:


    "as for the other rules, I don''t know


    "Because, so far, no one has accepted the inheritance of the Dao emperor."


    "I came out of the land of Dao emperor''s trial!"


    I heard the old man''s Frank words.


    Li Dong''s suspicions deepened.


    You know, since ancient times, people can be frank with each other.


    Besides interests, Li Dong has not seen any other reasons.


    Therefore, he directly cut into the key points and asked Kuiba in a straight line:


    "I don''t know what benefits do you have after I pass the Dao emperor''s trial?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 19

    "The advantage is that I can not only see that the master''s unique knowledge can be inherited."


    "I can also be free again to pursue some memories."


    Kuiper''s eyes were full of honesty.


    For Quebec.


    The inheritance of the Dao emperor can be inherited by someone. In the future, he will take revenge for him.


    That''s enough.


    As for himself.


    In fact, after Li Dong was inherited, he would disappear in the world.


    But for the heart of an Li Dong.


    Quebec chose one to start with himself.


    He said what he thought was the most important interest.


    Hearing the speech, Li Dong couldn''t help thinking about it quietly in the bottom of his heart.


    "Wealth in danger of seeking!"


    "If you meet on a narrow road, the brave will win!"


    After thinking it out, Li Dong is not affectation.


    He chose to believe in the illusory figure in front of him, Kuiba.


    After all, if Quebec doesn''t bring him to the top of the mountain.


    He may have died in the Shenbing uprising.


    Or become mortal.


    Less air in, more air out.


    "Kui Lao, then, how should I take part in the trial?"


    Looking up at the illusory figure, Li Dong has a firm belief in his eyes.


    "Little friend, you can input the meaning of your knife towards the huge stone."


    Get Li Dong''s reply, kuibao''s heart rises a touch of joy.


    The unreal figure stretched out a hand and pointed to the black boulder with the words of knife.


    The black stone with the word Dao is actually the link between Dao Huang''s trial and Dao Huang mountain.


    As long as there is a knife to meet the requirements of the trial input.


    It will automatically absorb all the forces around him as the energy to send Li Dong to the test place.


    According to Quebec.


    Li Dong''s body that originally had been hidden in the terror of the knife, not from the rise again.


    Towards, the black boulder with the words of a knife pounded away.


    In front of me, I can feel li Dong''s knife at the top of the mountain.


    Kuiper''s heart was shocked enough.


    And now.


    He felt Li Dong''s powerful and terrifying sword.


    Kuiba''s eyes can not help but appear a thick to the extreme incredible.


    "It''s like the terror of the master when he swept the world in his youth."


    If Li Dong keeps his hand again.


    How terrible is Li Dong''s whole intention of Dao?


    You know, with a unique and incomparable pupil technique, kuibao can clearly see Li Dong''s bone age.


    But Li Dong''s bone age is now only 12 years old.


    It is precisely because of this that Kuiba will be so frank with Li Dong.


    Because, in his opinion, Li Dong is likely to get the inheritance of Dao emperor.


    And, from now on.


    Li Dong''s talent in Dao Dao is probably higher than Dao Huang.


    In this way, Li Dong is more likely to avenge the emperor Dao in the future.


    Li Dong does have his hand.


    This time, he just showed 70% of the sword meaning.


    But the shock in Quebec''s eyes.


    He didn''t see it.


    Because, after the knife into the black stone.


    A hazy gray light suddenly flew out.


    Li Dong was directly wrapped in it, and then returned to the black boulder.


    Take Li Dong to an unknown place.


    It all happened in a flash.


    At this time, the whole secret land.


    All the energy comes from daohuang mountain.


    The vast suction of the black rock absorbed all of it.


    Originally, all kinds of knives and weapons are flying towards the sky and condensing the weapons group.


    He also lost his energy support and fell to the ground.


    "What''s going on? How did the Shenbing uprising dissipate again


    "Strange! Strange


    "It seems that the emperor has never seen it since it discovered it."


    "Can the insurrection of God soldiers, which is forming, dissipate automatically?"


    Originally, the body has gathered a shield of terror, ready to fight against the Shenbing uprising.


    While carrying and trying to protect their lives, several other strong men who entered the secret realm of ten thousand Ren.


    At this time, the face is a little confused.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The sword emperor tried in the field.


    Li Dong looked at the huge bookshelf which was several stories high, and his eyes were full of surprise.


    "Is it difficult? The jade slips in these bookshelves are all martial arts?"Just after bringing that gray light here.


    Li Dong followed a long corridor, all the way to the place in front of him.


    Suddenly, an illusory figure appeared in front of Li Dong.


    "Welcome to the Dao emperor''s testing ground!"


    "This is the first level of Dao emperor''s trial."


    "Please read all the skills of Dao in this pass within 30 days, and pass the assessment of Dao intention in the corridor ahead."


    Looking at the eyes of this suddenly emerged, a serious expression of Kuiba speak.


    There is a strange color in Li Dong''s eyes.


    The Kuiba in front of me and the Kuiba I saw just now in daohuang mountain are the same in shape.


    But Li Dong felt it clearly.


    In front of him, Kuiba seemed to be a body without soul, who could only carry out certain rules.


    The Kuiba in daohuang mountain obviously has a very high intelligence, and also has a very strong strength.


    "Now, the trial begins


    "Challenge failed, obliterate!"


    Li Dong in front of this kuibao figure, in the name of obliteration, then dissipated.


    It''s as if it never happened.


    What he said to the illusory figure who looked like Kuiba.


    Li Dong didn''t care.


    Because at this time, Li Dong''s heart has been filled with a feeling of ecstasy.


    "It''s just as soon as I doze off that someone brings a pillow to the door."


    Li Dong is still worried about how fast he uses his experience value.


    As a result, this time I came to Wanren secret place, not only improved the level of sword refining.


    In addition, he entered the secret realm of Dao emperor and got another chance to wipe out a large number of cultivation experience points.


    This is for Li Dong.


    is a gift from heaven. It''s really awesome!!!


    As soon as his figure flashed, Li Dong directly drew out a jade slip.


    Suddenly, the familiar system prompts the sound.


    "Didi! Found a master level Dao skill! It''s worth 2000 points. Do you want to exchange it? "


    "Exchange."


    At the bottom of his heart, Li Dong continued to touch the other jade slips.


    Li Dong is paying attention to his experience while he is practicing.


    Seeing that there was only one million cultivation experience left, it began to increase continuously.


    It''s going up to two million, three million, and even higher.


    Li Dong was more and more happy.


    Between the eyebrows and eyes are revealed a peach blossom like joy.


    "System, exchange for my prince!"


    "Exchange again!"


    "Exchange again!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Li Dong''s left and right hands continue to extend to each jade slips.


    They are sweeping up the Dao skills in this pass.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 20

    There are many Dao skills in this level.


    But in fact, it''s not much.


    Half an hour later, Li Dong finally finished all the Dao skills in the first level of Dao emperor''s trial.


    This time, although most of the skills are congenital and master level.


    But Li Dong''s harvest is not small.


    Originally, there were only one million cultivation experience points left.


    Now quietly, it has returned to the original 10 million.


    "Comfortable!"


    "This Dao emperor trial is worth it."


    "It''s just about nine million yuan of cultivation experience, and it''s a big profit!"


    Excited in his heart, Li Dong strides toward the corridor of Dao Huang''s trial.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, some strong men in the secret land of Wanren have already made a decision.


    Choose to leave the secret place of Wanren and report to Li Tianmin the strange phenomena in the secret place of Wanren.


    After hearing about this, Li Tianmin''s eyes flashed a ray of thinking.


    Immediately, he learned from the eunuch Xiao Guizi who was close to him.


    Li Dong is also the secret place that he entered today.


    And so far, he has not got the information that Li Dong came out of the secret place.


    Thinking of this, Li Tianmin was already suspicious, and could not help but suspect that someone had deliberately engaged in Li Dong.


    Suddenly, a terrible dragon spirit of suppressing heaven and earth broke out.


    Toward the whole Zijin City gush away, suppress the whole Zijin City.


    Under the suppression of this terrible dragon spirit, countless people kneel down on the ground in the whole Zijin City.


    A large number of martial arts scholars, under the suppression of the Dragon Spirit burst out of Li Tianmin, all their strength was dissipated and could not be used.


    "What is the matter? Who made the emperor angry


    "Played such a terrible force to suppress the entire imperial capital?"


    "Damn it, I said I shouldn''t have come to Zijin City."


    "Look at the terrible influence of the emperor xuanhuang on us because of his dragon spirit."


    "The destiny is xuanhuang, the eternal emperor. It''s immortal and unique


    "What big thing happened? To make your majesty so angry. "


    "It seems that I have to hurry into the palace to face the saint and understand the situation."


    In Zijin City.


    In an instant, countless people either worship, or doubt, or scold.


    But it was more of a shock.


    In the guess of what is the reason, causing Li Tianmin angry, burst out of a dragon spirit, even suppressed the whole Zijin City.


    At this time, in the whole city of Zijin, countless powerful generals who were holding new concubines at home surrendered one after another.


    In a hurry, he put on his court clothes and headed for the palace.


    On the street, countless soldiers and civilians looked at what happened in front of them, and suddenly felt that something big was going to happen.


    His face was full of anger. Li Tianmin looked around at the people around him and said in his voice with infinite murderous spirit:


    "I''d like to see who it is, who dares to move my prince in xuanhuang emperor."


    "In addition, please send me Wang Qiaochu."


    "Let him lead all the royal secret guards into the secret territory of Wanren to search for the whereabouts of the thirteenth prince."


    "As the emperor''s son of the xuanhuangdi Dynasty, he wanted to see a man alive and a corpse to die."


    "He must not be left out."


    Now, Li Tianmin, who had been protecting his short life, was really furious.


    Because he was just under the explosion of dragon spirit.


    Found that Li Dong''s soul lamp has become indistinct, as if the fire of life may be extinguished at any time.


    Purple imperial palace.


    After the purple imperial concubine got the information, her martial arts accomplishments were suddenly revealed, and her face was full of anger.


    "I want to investigate this matter thoroughly and see who it is and dare to move my son!"


    "My imperial concubine, I want him to wipe out all the nine tribes!"


    After the voice dropped.


    Zifei palace and all the ministers and generals of the purple imperial concubine family immediately began to operate and carry out the orders of purple imperial concubine.


    However, there are also some ministers who have different ideas.


    "after the loss of the thirteen imperial princes, even if the force of the eyes is strong, it is just a flashy bubble and will eventually dissipate."


    "It seems that the big tree Zifei can''t let us continue to enjoy the cool."


    "It''s time to think about the recruitment of the three princes in front of you, and see what you can get."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Facing all this, Li Dong didn''t know.


    As for the soul lamp in the palace.


    It was only because of the distance between them and the special prohibition in the Dao emperor''s trial area.


    Therefore, the soul lamp flickers faintly.


    It seems that Li Dong at this time seems to be in a state of death.Stepping into the corridor, Li Dong''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He was carefully observing the corridor in front of him.


    Guess what kind of test will appear in the corridor of this pass.


    Copper green full of ancient rhyme is all over the whole corridor, which makes the corridor full of a strong sense of age.


    At the end of the corridor, there is a light curtain full of dreamy atmosphere and flowing light.


    Look at the light curtain.


    Li Dong''s sense of terrible knife emanates from his body and rushes towards the corridor in front of him.


    He wants to test whether the trial in the corridor is presented in the form of spiritual level or physical attack.


    When the knife was intended to enter the corridor about two-thirds of the distance, Li Dong felt a very obvious suppression and obstruction.


    Knowing this situation, Li Dong immediately understood.


    The corridor in front of him should be used to test his sword spirit.


    After getting to know what this test is about.


    Li Dong''s face was filled with self-confidence, and his mouth rose slightly. He walked leisurely towards the corridor.


    He is confident and can easily pass the test.


    Because, just now he showed the Dao meaning, not even 30% of his real Dao meaning.


    It has been able to easily impact two-thirds of the way inside the corridor.


    As Li Dong continues to enter, his rising corners of the mouth can not help but gradually shrivel down.


    "What''s the situation? Is it against the prince? "


    After walking less than one third of the distance, Li Dong has already displayed nearly 70% of the sword meaning.


    Moreover, Li Dong also felt it.


    Once he took another step, he was two-thirds of the way into the corridor.


    There will be a more terrifying force to suppress and hinder Li Dong from going on.


    In fact, what Li Dong didn''t know was that it was relatively easy to pass.


    Because of this, the suppression and obstruction force in the corridor is related to those jade slips of Dao Kung Fu on the bookshelf.


    The more jade slips you see, the greater the power of suppression and obstruction in the corridor.


    Most of the martial arts practitioners who have entered the Dao emperor''s trial will not spend a lot of time on these jade slips.


    However, after discovering that the jade slips of Dao Dao are not of high grade, they directly challenge the corridor.


    And Li Dong, because of the system.


    Not only did they not dislike the low grade of these jade slips.


    It''s worth a lot of experience to exchange.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 21

    Li Dong felt the pressure on him suddenly.


    Continue to the corridor, the rest of the way.


    Looking at the light curtain getting closer and closer, Li Dong''s mood is not particularly comfortable.


    "System, how much practice experience does it take to upgrade Sabre art to level 10?"


    "It takes 2.7 million cultivation experience points to raise the sabre art to level 10."


    "Upgrade


    After the voice dropped.


    Li Dong felt himself.


    Some strange transformation is taking place in the sense of this sword art.


    A faint smile rose from his face.


    In front of him, his intention of sword is only a perfect state.


    But now, Li Dong can clearly detect it.


    His knife idea is undergoing some transformation.


    This is a kind of supreme way that is moving towards the realm of Dao and God.


    "The system, and then will bully the sword to the prince to upgrade a layer."


    "Didi! Lift complete


    The system prompts the sound.


    On Li Dong''s body, the speed of the transformation of the sword''s sense of sabre is accelerated countless times.


    In a flash.


    From the back of Li Teng''s sword.


    Twinkling with a road, as if can split everything sharp white awn.


    "Is this the Dao meaning close to God?"


    "How terrible and powerful it is


    I feel the terrible knife I have mastered.


    Li Dong''s shriveled corners of the mouth can''t help but rise again.


    And, this time, the angle of the mouth rise is much larger.


    The meaning of the sword is from the beginning to Xiaocheng, Dacheng, peak, perfection and close to God.


    There are six bottlenecks to break through.


    And Li Dong, by virtue of systematic cultivation experience value.


    It took less than a few days.


    He became a swordsman who entered the realm of near God.


    You know, for the average warrior.


    It''s just that they need to pursue and look up to things in their lifetime.


    She has a Dao meaning close to God.


    Li Dong has direct fire.


    In a relaxed and incomparable manner, as if in the backyard of your home.


    Leiting walk to the end of the corridor in front of the light curtain.


    Later, Li Dong took a step forward.


    Through the curtain of light, the whole man came to a place of incomparable silence.


    Looking at the towering trees all around, almost can not see the top of the ancient wood.


    Li Dong''s eyes can not help but out of a wisp of color.


    "What is this place?"


    "How did you come to such a forest?"


    In the heart doubt incomparably, Li Dong stands in place, did not walk.


    At the moment, his mind is highly concentrated, and his eyes are full of vigilance, looking around in case something unexpected happens that he can''t respond to.


    "Roar!"


    All of a sudden, there was a roar of the beast full of the air of supremacy.


    Immediately, a colorful giant tiger with a long blood mark on its forehead flew out of the grass on one side.


    Giant tiger''s sharp claws, which twinkle with cold light, are unswervingly and dead locked in the direction of Li Dong.


    Toward Li Dong''s heart.


    Feel the violent fluctuation of the air caused by the giant tiger''s rapid movement.


    Li Dong''s eyes were suddenly cold.


    At the moment when the colorful giant tiger just stepped into his body.


    Innumerable Dao congealed incomparably, with sharp cold light Dao Qi appeared out of thin air.


    The whole gorgeous giant tiger was directly cut into pieces of long tiger meat.


    All this happened in a flash.


    When Li Dong focused his eyes on this direction, the giant tiger had no bones left.


    All of them were cut into pieces by Li Dong''s knife gas.


    After understanding the state of Dao meaning close to God, Li Dong''s body can condense a Dao Qi field.


    All creatures entering the realm of Li Dong''s Sabre Qi can''t withstand Li Dong''s Sabre Qi attack power as long as their defense power can''t bear it.


    It is doomed to be unable to leave the whole body from Li Dong''s hand.


    And this gorgeous tiger that just appeared suddenly became the first dead soul after Li Dong''s sword was close to God.


    At the same time, a system of warning sound.


    "Didi! Kill one congenital giant tiger and gain 100 cultivation experience points. "


    Smell speech, Li Dong''s face can not help but appear a touch of surprise.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Why does the system give training experience value?"


    Li Dong was confused and asked the system.


    "Host, after the cultivation has reached the congenital level, killing creatures can gain cultivation experience value. If you cross the level, you can double the cultivation experience value!"Get the system''s reply, Li Dong''s face can not help but show a touch of joy.


    In this way, Li Dong can obtain the cultivation experience value more channels.


    His path to strength will be faster.


    As for killing creatures, there seems to be nothing unacceptable to Li Dong.


    The so-called slaughter of nine million is for male Zhongxiong!


    Moreover, step on the enemy''s blood, collect and scrape the enemy''s storage ring to make yourself stronger.


    This kind of feeling, is simply to the explosion!


    "Oh! Roar! Roar! Roar


    Without waiting for Li Dong to react, a roar of animals shaking the whole mountain forest rang out.


    Then the ground shook violently.


    Accompanied by the sound of a large number of ancient trees were broken, collapsed and fell to the ground.


    As if, at this time, there are some terrorist creatures coming towards Li Dong.


    Suddenly, the sky was dark.


    Li Dong looked up and saw the shock in his eyes!!!


    "Not so terrible!"


    "In the tiger world, it''s popular to kill the little ones, and then the old ones will come out for revenge???"


    Looking at the huge tiger head that suddenly appeared in the sky, Li Dong was really miserable.


    The tiger king looked at the fur on the ground and the sliced meat that had been cut into pieces by Dao Qi.


    Its huge tiger eyes the size of a copper bell, staring at Li Dong, shed a line of blood and tears.


    "Oh! Roar! Roar! Roar


    Immediately, the tiger king raised his head to the sky again and roared furiously.


    Listening to the roar of the tiger king, Li Dong could not help feeling a little strange.


    "Is it a tiger or a wolf?"


    Unfortunately, the tiger king could not feel li Dong''s inner thoughts.


    It only knows.


    Its only son was killed by Li Dong.


    And still use a kind of extremely cruel means, cut its tiger son into pieces of long pieces of meat, killing them alive.


    The tiger king''s eyes are red, stretching out tens of times larger than the just gorgeous giant tiger, and its claws are five meters long.


    Straight to the ground, Li Dong''s shadow was photographed.


    Feel the terrible physical strength on the sharp tiger''s palm.


    Li Dong''s Yuan Li Dun boiled and gathered in the Yongquan cave under Li Dong''s feet.


    It makes Li Dong''s speed surge in an instant.


    Directly into a white awn from the tiger''s claws can cover the scope of the rush out.


    After a certain distance, Li Dong''s vision suddenly appeared the whole picture of the tiger king.


    This is a giant tiger at least tens of meters high.


    "This tiger is not easy to deal with."


    "However, since I hit the muzzle of my prince''s gun, I''ll take you as my experience monster."


    "By the way, let the prince deepen his understanding of the spirit of the sword."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 22

    The heart has already made a judgment on the outcome of this giant tiger, and Li Dong''s action does not hesitate.


    A majestic and boundless, full of majestic and domineering atmosphere, the sword meaning slowly emerged from Li Dong''s back.


    After that, Li Dong used the nine secret Sutras of swallowing heaven to plunder all the life of creation around him to bless the sword.


    With the aid of element force.


    A huge sword with huge length twinkled with white.


    With Li Dong''s Dao meaning close to God as the core, it is condensed in the mountains and forests of this heaven and earth.


    I saw the huge sword suddenly condensed out in front of me, which was the same as my own body.


    The tiger king''s eyes could not help but flash a touch of surprise.


    As the existence of a warrior who is comparable to the master''s peak, the tiger king''s wisdom is not low.


    Huge incomparable body a twist, Tiger Wang Tonghong''s eyes with a look of cunning.


    On its huge tail, there is a very thin hair that can''t be seen without careful concentration.


    Under the blessing of the tiger king''s terror power, it turned into a fast and shadowless thing.


    Straight toward Li Dong''s heart.


    "It seems that this giant tiger is not low in intelligence, and even knows how to make sneak attacks!"


    "But, you will know, this prince actually already saw through your small trick?"


    Li Dong''s eyes are full of banter and irony.


    Li Dong has long been aware of the arrival of this hair through the Dao meaning close to the divine realm.


    Several Dao Qi around the body appeared quietly, and under the control of Li Dong, it was directly integrated into the very thin hair.


    Later, he used his mind to resist Qi.


    Li Dong returns the very fine long hair that flies from the giant tiger to the red tiger eyes of the tiger king.


    After all, as a good man who has received nine years of compulsory education.


    Li Dong knows the principle of reciprocity.


    Therefore, Li Dong also specially in this very thin long hair, into the sharp knife spirit with his hegemonic knife sense.


    Together as a gift to the king tiger, to return back.


    Without waiting for the tiger king to make a response, the giant sword behind Li Dong is under the control of the spirit of near divine sword.


    It''s close behind.


    The king tiger''s eye was pricked with the long hair.


    When the fierce and terrifying Sabre Qi is stirring wantonly in the king tiger''s head.


    Li Dong''s huge sword also fell straight from the sky and cut towards the softest part of the tiger king''s waist and abdomen.


    Whew


    Under the attack of intense pain, the tiger king''s roar had not finished, and Li Dong''s huge sword was split in two.


    "Didi! Cross the level to kill the master''s peak tiger king, gain training experience worth 50000! "


    At the moment of the tiger king''s death, the system''s prompt sound sounded in Li Dong''s ear.


    Looking at the scene of blood shooting in front of him, Li Dong had no pity in his eyes.


    After all, in the fantasy world, all ethnic groups grow savagely.


    The strong live, the weak die is the essence of the world!


    Keeping the attitude of Wanhao youth, Li Dong has a light smile on his face and his mouth is slightly cocked up.


    On the second level, the nine secret Sutras of swallowing heaven are in operation.


    Li Dong directly split the huge sword in front of him in two, and sucked the bloody tiger king''s corpse into dried tiger meat.


    Feel this huge blood gas into the body.


    Li Dong suddenly found that he had just made up for the loss of vitality.


    In addition, his cultivation also broke through from the original one heaven realm to the second congenital one.


    After the two tigers, one big and one small, were killed.


    Li Dong sat cross legged on the ground, his eyes flashing with thinking.


    "This level has not yet appeared that illusory figure."


    "It seems that this level should be to let the prince find his own way to pass."


    Li Dong got up from the ground.


    Looking around the mountains and forests, Li Dong is thinking about which direction he should go.


    "Sunrise, Oriental red! Let''s go west, then


    "After all, it''s not good to see red!"


    "It''s better to go west and let others go to hell."


    All the way west.


    Li Dong on the road is simply encounter what kill what, perfect show the essence of the money fan.


    After all, you just need to use the sword''s intention easily on the road, and you can enter a cultivation experience value.


    This kind of business is just too good for Li Dong.


    In particular, the killing of these animals is still some strange animals, you can kill them at will.


    Unlike in the time of the imperial capital, killing a person may have to intrigue, planning for a long time before you can start.


    Soon it was dark.


    Li Dong used the technique of sharpening knives, and cut down a large area of ancient trees around him.


    Build a wooden house in place.


    Later, Li Dong''s right hand turns the nine secret scriptures of tuntian.Several hundred meters long ancient wood is directly sucked into dry wood.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Li Dong sits cross legged on a platform he built with ancient wood.


    On the ground of the platform, Li Dong laid a layer of stones and built a barbecue rack.


    Under the barbecue rack, there are several ancient wood branches that are absorbed into firewood by Li Dong.


    After several pieces of meat are killed on the road, the meat pieces reserved specially are taken out.


    Li Dongmei Zizi roasted up.


    When Li Dong was eating delicious food.


    A tall, muscular horse, whistling its tail, ran out of the forest.


    It stopped under the platform built by Li Dong.


    Gasping and wheezing, he looked at Li Dong.


    A pair of dark horse eyes, with a bit of Li Dong''s hand barbecue desire.


    The sudden appearance of the supernatural steed is a sweat blood dragon horse with the blood of Tianma, which consumes hundreds of catties of meat a day.


    Feel under the platform, this unexpected guest.


    Li Dong looked down and found that it was a beautiful BMW. He couldn''t help but smile in his eyes.


    He had a dream when he was in blue star and watching dog blood drama.


    One day, he is going to be a man of horse riding pole.


    And now, there is a handsome and fast looking BMW.


    Li Dong''s heart is very satisfied.


    Pick up a few pieces of roast meat, Li Dong toward the sweat blood dragon horse below to throw.


    See this steaming, fragrant meat.


    Sweat blood dragon Ma Dun when some can''t wait to bite down.


    A few breaths, sweat blood dragon horse will these pieces of meat to swallow down.


    After eating, the sweat blood dragon horse raised the dark horse eyes and looked at Li Dong.


    For the roast meat, sweat blood dragon horse said.


    For the first time in my life, I had such a delicious food.


    See the color of desire in the eyes of sweat blood dragon horse.


    Li Dong''s heart suddenly gave birth to a strategy to subdue this BMW.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 23

    Since the beautiful BMW in front of me likes to eat cooked meat so much.


    Then, lure them with money!


    Tempt this BMW with cooked meat.


    If BMW doesn''t know enough.


    With a little bit of military measures, combined with cooked meat, we can conquer the BMW at present.


    Li Dong waved his hand and took seven or eight pieces of meat from his own barbecue.


    Immediately, he leaped forward and flew to the side of the sweat blood dragon horse.


    Looking at the cooked meat on Li Dong''s hand, the sweat blood dragon horse''s eyes with a touch of desire, wheezing toward Li Dong.


    "Want to eat?"


    "If you follow me, you can eat these things every day."


    I don''t know whether the sweat and blood dragon horse in front of you can understand.


    Li Dong said and gestured.


    "Wheezing! Wheezing ~ ~ "


    the horse''s head was close to Li Dong''s side, and the sweat blood dragon horse bit off a piece of fragrant cooked meat from Li Dong''s hand.


    Subsequently, BMW was stimulated by delicious food and taste buds.


    There was no sense of decency, and two powerful front legs suddenly bent down toward the ground.


    The horse''s head, which is equivalent to the size of several basketball balls, arches Li Dong vigorously to show his submission.


    In the eyes of hard-working BMW, although Li Dong''s gesture is somewhat lame.


    However, BMW still reluctantly understood the meaning of Li Dong''s gesture.


    To the bloody BMW to a touch to kill, Li Dong put down the meat in his hand, with the sweat BMW again simple account of a few words.


    With a flash of his figure, Yuan Li supported Li Dong''s legs, so that Li Dong fell smoothly in front of the wooden house he built.


    The next day.


    Li Dong came out of the wooden house and looked at the sunny forest outside. He was in a good mood.


    After all, green good mood represents infinite vitality and adventure.


    "Wheezing ~ wheezing ~ ~"


    the sweaty BMW waiting under the wooden house felt the sound of footsteps coming from the top of his head, and could not help stepping on his hooves.


    Some unknown wild fruits were carefully kicked out.


    These wild fruits are harmless fruits that BMW found out for Li Dong early in the morning and can be eaten directly.


    The name of BMW was given by Li Dong last night.


    When he was in shuilanxing, not to mention BMW, even a Wuling God car, Li Dong felt that he could not afford it.


    So, take advantage of this opportunity.


    Li Dong simply named his mount BMW, which is to meet his regret and pursuit when he was in the blue star.


    After all, he was also a man who could ride a BMW.


    Turning around, Li Dong landed in front of BMW.


    With a gentle smile on his face, he reached out his right hand and picked up a golden fruit that looked like an apple from the ground.


    "These are the food you prepared for the prince?"


    Speaking and gesturing, Li Dong soon realized that the fruits were edible.


    Thinking of this, Li Dong wiped the unique golden apple, put it to his mouth, and ate it.


    After eating wild fruit for breakfast.


    Li Dong turned over and rode on BMW, directing BMW to continue to walk forward.


    Just riding out less than a few steps of the road, Li Dong''s butt has been a little unbearable.


    No saddle to protect, even if BMW is a noble blood dragon horse, intelligence is not low.


    But anyway!


    People riding on it will feel some pain in their buttocks.


    Looking at the wide ancient wood leaves on the edge, Li Dong''s eyes were cold.


    Suddenly, countless Dao Qi burst out.


    Bring him a lot of branches and leaves just right on the horse''s back to make him feel comfortable.


    Put these things on the back of BMW.


    Li Dong sat up again and immediately felt much more comfortable on his buttocks.


    All the way to the west, Li Dong continues to maintain the fine quality of killing what he sees.


    I don''t know how many foreign animals have been killed.


    Li Dong only knows that the cultivation experience value that he spent on improving the sabre sense in the past has been earned back.


    And still make a lot of money.


    From more than 10 million at that time, it has become more than 15 million cultivation experience now.


    Remove the acquisition of cultivation experience value.


    Li Dong''s accomplishments have been greatly improved.


    From the original congenital state of the second, to today''s congenital six days..


    The reason why cultivation can be promoted so fast is all because of swallowing the nine secret scriptures.


    Every time after killing a foreign beast, Li Dong will run the nine secret Sutra of swallowing heaven to recycle all the foreign animal wastes he has killed and suck them into dregs for feedback.


    At present, no one has ever seen a sword emperor''s trial.Li Dong can freely display the nine secret Sutra of swallowing heaven without worrying about being monitored or scolded and mistakenly entering the evil path.


    With the power of BMW under Li Dong''s feet.


    Soon, there was a torrent of running water.


    Suddenly, it rings in Li Dong''s ear.


    "Come on! Hua La ~ ~ "


    following the sound of running water, Li Dong went back to the source and came to the edge of a river thousands of miles long.


    Looking at the terrible River, Li Dong was confused and didn''t know how to choose.


    After all, Li Dong has no idea about the requirements of this pass.


    In case, if the requirement of passing the customs is to cross the river thousands of miles, Li Dong can go and try it at will.


    However, if not, Li Dong is likely to waste the opportunity.


    Never come back again!!!


    Finally.


    Because I didn''t finish the task, it would be very interesting to obliterate the rules or treasures in the secret territory of Dao Huang.


    Looking at BMW who suddenly stepped back half step under him, Li Dong''s eyes showed a look of thinking.


    "The river in front of us is certainly not simple. Maybe it contains great danger and will be fatal!"


    Thinking of this, Li Dong grabbed an ant from the ground.


    Immediately, he carried this big ant with the air of a knife and flew to the long river not far away.


    He is experimenting with this ant to see if there is a problem in the river.


    Once there are some unique rules, restrictions, or strange phenomena.


    Then, Li Dong will choose to take a risk and cross the long river thousands of miles.


    After Li Dong put the ants in the river.


    There is nothing particularly unusual about ants.


    The only difference is.


    It''s normal, but in this case it''s a bit of an energetic, bouncing ant.


    After entering the long river of thousands of miles, Li Dong''s heart suddenly rose with a feeling.


    Looking at the thousands of miles of river.


    That flood, I am standing still ant figure.


    At this time, Li Dong felt as if he had seen a thinker, also known as a philosopher.


    I''m thinking about something.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 24

    Li Dong didn''t wait long for observation.


    The ant, which he had just dropped, sank.


    "What is the situation?"


    The moment the ant sank.


    Li Dong obviously felt the rapid loss of vitality in the ant.


    With doubts on his face, Li Dong looked up at the long river in front of him.


    As if trying to find something out.


    The right hand Yuan Li is released from the outside and goes towards the long river.


    Li Dong is going to try to see if he can use Yuanli to take some of the river water out of the long river.


    To make sure it''s a river problem.


    Or is the location of this long river subject to special restrictions or other things.


    On the surface of the long river.


    Li Dongwai''s Yuanli had not yet touched the river, and it was inexplicably dissipated between heaven and earth.


    In fact, what Li Dong doesn''t know is.


    The second and third levels of Dao emperor''s trial are actually connected together.


    And the river in front of me is the third level of Dao emperor''s trial.


    Red dust forge heart river!!!


    Seeing that Yuan Li had no effect, Li Dong did not intend to fight in person.


    He quickly entered the surrounding mountains and forests, all kinds of felling trees!


    Finally, Li Dong walked out of the mountain forest with a strange shape in his hand, which was a bit like a long ladle for water.


    Looking at the artifact made by himself, Li Dong nodded with satisfaction.


    He waved the strange Ladybug that satisfied him at random, and said in a reasonable voice:


    "good! My prince is really a genius


    Originally it was nothing, but combined with Li Dong''s posture of waving his strange shape ladle, it made this scene seem a little strange.


    Because, Li Dong waves the ladyboard posture.


    is as like as two peas when he was a kid when he was planting fertilizer in the fields.


    But think about it.


    You spread some kind of fertilizer and boast about your genius


    The combination of this scene is really hot eyes!!!


    Walking to the river, Li Dong carefully put down the long ladle in his hand, and picked up a river about half the size of a thumb.


    Looking at the long ladle, Li Dong was helpless.


    He also wanted to scoop up a large basin once.


    But his artifact, because it is too uneven, can only carry so much water.


    Once you want to bring more water here, the water from that side is spilled out.


    It''s hard.


    Controlling the grip of the long ladle, Li Dong slowly recycles it.


    Li Dong''s action of recycling the long ladle is very gentle and very careful, as if to treat his own son.


    Because he was afraid that in case of shaking hands, he would return the little water he had managed to get up.


    Seeing that the river was very easy, he scooped it out for himself. Li Dong had a look of thinking in his eyes.


    At present, the river seems to have no effect on the real object.


    Thinking of this, Li Dong stretched out his right ring finger and ran into the little river water on the long ladle.


    At the moment when Li Dong''s fingers collide with the river.


    An illusion was suddenly generated in Li Dong''s eyes.


    Looking at the surrounding traffic situation, Li Dong''s eyes appeared at a loss.


    "What is the situation? How did you go back to the blue star? "


    At this time, a beautiful female figure appeared in Li Dong''s eyes.


    Immediately, the figure hit Li Dong''s body.


    In his arms that two crazy beating little white rabbits, also jump a jump toward Li Dong''s face.


    Seeing, this beautiful female figure is about to contact Li Dong.


    All of a sudden, the picture of all of this disappears in an instant.


    Looking at the familiar forest in front of me, and the roaring sound of the river in my ear.


    Li Dong''s eyes are not happy.


    "What happened? It''s just baffling! "


    Li Dong''s heart is now very dissatisfied.


    He felt that he had been ruined by this wave.


    Inexplicably, just like falling into a dream, I returned to the water blue star.


    As a result, in the end, even two little white rabbits have not seen.


    The environment was restored.


    Although the heart is very uncomfortable, but Li Dong is not stupid.


    His eyes were fixed on the long ladle.


    I saw the river water on the long ladle that had disappeared.


    Li Dong understood immediately.


    "The river water of emotion, like the entrance examination in some dog blood TV series, is something that can make people hallucinate and enter into a dreamland."


    Thinking of this, Li Dong''s face can not help but show a light smile.It seems that the key to pass this test is Dao Huang.


    It should be to pass through this long river that can let people enter the dreamland.


    But for this kind of illusory realm thing.


    Li Dong is full of confidence!!!


    Because, the meaning of Dao is a spiritual thing.


    Born to crush these illusions and other heretics.


    Quickly build a big model raft into the river, Li Dong with BMW set foot on it.


    Just set foot on the long river of thousands of miles, an illusion floated in front of Li Dong.


    Looking at these illusions in front of him, Li Dong''s knife idea flashed, and he immediately killed them all.


    With knife meaning as the oar of the raft, Li Dong and BMW fight for each other in the vast river.


    Heading for the unknown ahead.


    After drifting on the long river for two days, Li Dong finally came to the other side of the river.


    Get off the raft with the BMW.


    Li Dong looked at the huge yellow stone full of all kinds of knife marks.


    I can''t help but murmur at the bottom of my heart!


    "It''s all woods on one side, a river in the middle, and stones on the other side."


    "Is this the thinking of the strong?"


    "It seems that the prince is not strong enough to understand the ideas of the strong!"


    Li Dong didn''t wait for more thoughts.


    A phantom figure suddenly emerged from the Yellow boulder.


    "Welcome to the fourth level of Dao emperor''s trial, Dao Yi Dao!"


    "Next, ask the experimenter to use his own knife intention to leave your mark on the Yellow forbidden Yuan Stone in front of you."


    "When the trace reaches three feet long and five feet deep, it is considered that it has passed this pass."


    "You can go to the last level of Dao emperor''s trial!"


    was originally as like as two peas in the same form as Kuba, and Li Dong''s heart was very excited.


    He thought that he had found the right way and passed the second test of Dao emperor.


    As a result


    Li Dong couldn''t help being stunned when the illusory figure opened his mouth.


    Didn''t he just pass the second level?


    How to come to the front of this illusory figure mouth, he began to challenge the current fourth level.


    Although there are some doubts in my heart.


    But Li Dong will not tell this kind of good thing and tell this illusory figure.


    After all, he is not Wang Er fool of the next village.


    He gave the cooked duck to the fool Wang next door.


    After finishing the rules and contents of the fourth level, the illusory figure dissipated again.


    Li Dong, on the other hand, is carefully observing the Yellow forbidden Yuan Stone in front of him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 25

    Many knife marks have been left on this forbidden stone.


    There are at least dozens of knife marks that conform to the rules of illusory figures.


    In these knife marks, there are extremely domineering meanings.


    As if in the world, showing their master''s spiritual edge!!!


    Looking at these knife marks, Li Dong pondered for a long time.


    At last, he looked up at the sky with a solemn eye.


    Flick your sleeve.


    "They are not as strong as this prince, but all weak chickens!"


    After the voice dropped, Li Dong''s sword meaning which was close to the God''s realm rose up behind him.


    After the sword idea appeared in the outside world, it didn''t strike at the forbidden Yuan Stone for the first time.


    But under the control of Li Dong, he constantly compresses himself and condenses the attack power of more terrorist explosions.


    "Boom


    Li Dong controls the meaning of the knife and cuts it with one knife.


    All of a sudden, the stone breaks the sky!!!


    Looking at the forbidden Yuan Stone in front of you, there is a crack.


    Then it cracked and broke slowly and fell off one by one.


    A line of black lines appeared on Li Dong''s face.


    "Are those who came to the trial before so weak?"


    "This stone, it''s also fragile, no way!"


    "It''s broken when you chop it!"


    Although the bottom of my heart to those who tried before some disdain, but Li Dong''s hand action is not slow.


    With his eyes shining, he picked up the fallen forbidden stone one by one and received the storage ring.


    When Li Dong picked up the forbidden Yuan Stone, he was in a good mood.


    A green light suddenly fell on him.


    Seeing the green light on the stone and himself, Li Dong''s face was confused.


    "What''s the situation


    "I don''t have a wife yet? Can you also be green? "


    Along the light source, Li Dong''s face is more confused than the color.


    Because at this time, the forbidden stone has been completely divided into two pieces, into two pieces.


    In the middle of the forbidden Yuan Stone, there is a crystal coffin with flowing light.


    The green light of Li Dong''s body happened to shine on the crystal coffin.


    Just picked up in the hands of the forbidden Yuan Stone received in the storage ring.


    Li Dong walked to the crystal coffin with excitement on his face.


    See a crystal coffin inside a beautiful incomparable, bright eyes and white teeth of the beautiful girl.


    Li Dong was more excited.


    His hands were trembling with excitement.


    Then the corners of his mouth went up and his eyes were full of joy.


    Quickly receive two pieces of forbidden Yuan Stone which are completely separated due to the birth of crystal coffin into the storage ring.


    "Rich!"


    "These two forbidden yuan stones are making a lot of money!"


    At this time, Li Dong''s mood was so beautiful that it was as if he had ascended to heaven.


    Although he was the son of xuanhuang emperor, his mother was one of the four imperial concubines of xuanhuangdi Dynasty, all of them were of outstanding status.


    However, he is also short of resources!!!


    After all, in the emperor''s house, what you do needs to spend resources!!!


    And with so many forbidden yuan stones just obtained.


    Li Dong after the ceremony of the king.


    When they arrived at the fief, they only relied on the money to sell the forbidden yuan stones.


    It''s enough for him to form a top-notch army.


    Inside the crystal coffin.


    Suddenly, her long black eyes opened again.


    Looking at the busy figure standing on the edge, picking up stones everywhere.


    The girl''s eyes appeared a wisp of confusion.


    "What is the situation? Why is the figure in front of me picking up stones all the time


    "Isn''t that the forbidden stone he picked up to pave the floor? What''s the use of coming here


    The girl''s name was su Wan''er, and she was the only son of the Dao emperor.


    In those years, after people killed daohuang mountain.


    The emperor felt that he might be robbed.


    Su Wan''er, his only son, was sealed in the coffin of the empress, which could maintain his vitality.


    Later generations, as long as someone can pass his Dao emperor''s trial.


    So that Su Wan''er can revive and wake up and reappear in this world.


    Avoid the disaster of Dao emperor.


    Li Dong is very happy to pick up stones.


    Suddenly turning around.


    He was surprised to see a pair of big black and smart eyes staring at himself in the crystal coffin.


    Walking to the front of the crystal coffin, Li Dong looked at the girl under him, and the smile on his face was very strange.


    "Do you need my son to help you open the coffin?"


    Although Li Donggang is very happy to pick up the stone, but his heart has been on guard against the sudden appearance of the crystal coffin.In particular, when he saw a girl in front of him, his vigilance was strengthened countless times.


    After all, the most vicious woman''s heart is not a joke.


    Especially in the dog blood TV series.


    At the end of the day, it was basically women who were making a scene of bloodshed.


    Of course, Li Dong is not discriminating.


    After all, such people are always in the minority.


    However, this is related to life, but can not be prevented!!!


    Only to think about the worst can we do the best to protect ourselves.


    On daohuang mountain, a huge black stone with the word "Dao" suddenly fluctuated violently.


    Kuiba some illusory figure condenses from the boulder, with a touch of shock in his eyes.


    "Is this? Miss''s breath


    "It seems that the boy is really likely to get the inheritance of it!"


    At this time, the whole city of Zijing has been under martial law for several days, and the situation is turbulent.


    And Li Dong, the 13th Prince of xuanhuang emperor, was bound away.


    It has also been introduced to the high-level ears of various forces of the Terran.


    Looking at Wang Qiaochu.


    Li Tianmin asked with a smile, even though his anger was brewing in his heart: "commander Wang, I don''t know if you''ve been searching the Royal Guards for so long, have you got any information about the 13th prince?"


    "Your Majesty, I have led the royal guards to search the secret territory for several days, but we have not found the thirteen prince."


    "But, through the mouth of General Xiao Qinren, who is on duty in the secret place of ten thousand Ren, I know."


    "Just after the thirteenth Prince entered the secret realm, Princess Mulan also entered the secret realm of Wanren soon."


    "Moreover, up to now, there is no news that Princess Mulan has come out of the secret place."


    After reporting all the information from the secret place.


    Wang Qiaochu stopped his mouth in time.


    Because, as a special commander for the emperor to supervise all officials.


    Wang Qiaochu is very clear about who is the princess Mulan.


    So, even if he was facing Li Dong, his senses were good.


    However, this involves the internal struggle of the royal family, and has involved the life of the prince.


    Wang Qiaochu could not speak.


    If you say more, you will lose!


    Smell speech, seven tips exquisite Li Tianmin suddenly understand Wang Qiaochu want to tell him the meaning.


    At the thought of this, Li Tianmin''s uncontrollable anger suddenly linked up.


    "Wang Qiaochu, take your men and surround the jade imperial palace for me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 26

    "I once said that the people in the harem should not be disorderly in politics."


    "You can''t do anything to my prince!"


    "Otherwise, we will be punished severely!"


    After the voice dropped, Li Tianmin sat on the Dragon chair, his face full of uncontrollable anger.


    He was a prince.


    At that time, he almost died in the hands of these old people who are full of tongue and evil intentions.


    So, for the present scene.


    Li Tianmin is not only protecting his own son, but also a kind of counterattack to his own oppression and submission.


    The next day, the world announced.


    The jade concubine, one of the four imperial concubines in the xuanhuangdi Dynasty, was cut off from the imperial concubine''s position and fell into the cold palace.


    If it is not the order of the emperor, it can not be related to it.


    As soon as the news came out, the emperor xuanhuang was in turmoil and countless people were talking about it.


    "One of the four imperial concubines has been vacated. It seems that there will be a bloodbath in the harem."


    "Even the imperial concubine has been cut off. What happened this time? "


    "The jade concubine was beaten into the cold palace. The life and death of Li Dong, the only son of purple imperial concubine, is unknown. It seems that the situation is becoming more and more chaotic!"


    "It seems that the thirteenth brother can''t come back!"


    "It''s a great good thing for the prince to win the throne in the future if there is one less Prince out of the court!"


    In the xuanhuangdi Dynasty, there was no queen, empress.


    The whole harem is in the charge of the four imperial concubines.


    Therefore, all the princes and daughters born to the four imperial concubines are regarded as legitimate.


    Dao emperor''s trial.


    Su Wan''er, who sleeps in the crystal coffin, sees Li Dong''s face, and can''t help but be a bit stunned.


    "Can you open the Queen''s coffin for me


    Su Wan''er''s long eyelashes trembled slightly. A pair of big black and flexible eyes showed a touch of hope.


    Hearing the sound of the Oriole coming out of the valley, Li Dong''s vigilance was not put down.


    "Who are you? How could it appear in the trial of Dao Huang? "


    "Dao emperor trial?"


    Su Wan''er murmured, a touch of sadness appeared in her eyes.


    She seemed to recall something that worried and hurt her.


    "It seems that my father should have robbed him after all."


    "Although the martial arts together, life and death are determined by heaven, but the Revenge of killing my father has to be revenged!"


    Wake up the memory of sleeping, Su Wan''er''s eyes appear a cold light.


    The heart is full of sorrow and hatred.


    "Father, don''t worry."


    "This feud won''t just let go of it


    Seeing the sadness in the eyes of the girl in the coffin, Li Dong did not ask.


    He was waiting for the girl''s answer.


    If the girl''s answer makes him feel crisis.


    Then he would choose to throw the crystal coffin directly into the river behind him.


    Let the girl in the crystal coffin well in the long river, baptism the soul with fantasy.


    "I am the daughter of the sword emperor. Are you the one who passed the father''s trial?"


    After remembering the memory that the Dao Emperor may have passed away.


    Su Wan''er''s face appears as if it can''t be melted. Her big black eyes stare at Li Dong and asks coldly.


    Seeing Su Wan''er, who just looked like a delicate girl, she suddenly turned into an iceberg goddess.


    Li Dong''s mind was greatly impacted.


    "So Is this the woman? "


    "As expected, they are all fickle!"


    Without waiting for Li Dong to make other actions, a figure appears here in an instant.


    "Wan''er, you are born at last."


    "It''s a great happiness to see the lovely little Wan''er again before it dissipates."


    Kuiba looked at Su Wan''er in the crystal coffin. Her eyes were full of love.


    After the words fell, Kuiba wanted to push the lid of the crystal coffin open with his hands.


    However, no matter how Quebec exerts his power.


    The lid of the crystal coffin still kept a motionless appearance, without any reaction.


    "Grandfather Kui, you don''t have to work harder."


    "The crystal coffin can only be opened by him, because he is a man approved by his father."


    Seeing kuibao''s action, Su Wan''er''s heart rises a warm current and says to kuibao.


    Li Dong, who is standing on one side, can''t help but feel a little confused at this time.


    He didn''t even see Dao Huang.


    How inexplicably to the recognition of the???


    What''s more, Dao Huang is dead now!!!


    Smell speech, Kui pull''s line of sight not from condense to Li Dong body.


    "Little friend, the girl in front of me is Su Wan''er, the daughter of Dao emperor."


    "When you have accepted the inheritance of the emperor Dao, she will be your daughter-in-law!""So..."


    "Would you like to push the coffin open and put your daughter-in-law out now?"


    Looking at the face smile and chrysanthemum like Kui pull, Li Dong''s heart is speechless extremely.


    Is it just to push the lid open?


    Why should I just give him a reason to fool him!


    As the emperor of xuanhuang Dynasty.


    He no matter how, there will be no lack of beautiful women around.


    Moreover, although the girl is bright in her eyes, she is beautiful.


    But, considering her age, Li Dong shuddered.


    Of course, the king of the knife must have used any secret treasure, freezing all Su Wan''er.


    Let Su Wan''er keep alive and stay alive and sleep in this coffin till now.


    However, even Su Wan''er''s bone age is still in the teenage stage.


    But the years that have passed are solid.


    Marry a girl who has no emotional foundation and is likely to be her own ancestor at age.


    Li Dong will never agree with this kind of thing.


    "Kui, daughter-in-law!"


    "The prince is looking at your face, and help push the coffin open!"


    After that, Li Dong asked Su Waner in the crystal coffin with a calm look: "how can the prince help you open the crystal coffin? Push directly or with knife? "


    Seeing the cold appearance of Li Dong, Su Waner''s heart was not fluctuating and flat.


    "Gather your knife in your hand and put your hand on the crystal coffin."


    "The rest, I''ll do it myself."


    Su Wan''er looked at Li Dong and said coldly.


    No anger because of Su Wan''er''s attitude.


    Li Dong mouth slightly up, the application of 50% Dao intention to gather on the hand, facing the crystal coffin down.


    Feeling the sharp sword in Li Dong''s hand, kuibal''s eyes were full of shock.


    "In just a few days, the boy''s Dao will be so much improved that it has approached the realm of Dao meaning near God."


    "If it is a natural talent, it is a natural swordsman."


    After Li Dong''s hand pressed on the crystal coffin.


    Su Wan''er, who lies in the crystal coffin, pushes out her own heart blood and merges with the coffin wall of crystal coffin.


    In a flash, a magical scene appeared.


    Originally the crystal coffin with brilliant light suddenly disappeared.


    Later, crystal coffin is like giving people a cocoon.


    A light of different colors is scattered.


    In the void, it is condensed into a gorgeous, noble long skirt.


    And the girl in the crystal coffin.


    Su Wan''er was also moved by an invisible force, standing on the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 27

    Su Wan''er stretched out her hand, and suddenly the noble dress of the crystal coffin was put on her.


    Looking at Li Dong in front of her, Su Wan''er still remembers Li Dong''s kindness although she is full of hatred in her heart.


    She looked at Li Dong and said coldly:


    "thank you for opening the crystal coffin for me."


    Seeing Su Wan''er''s appearance, Kuiba''s smile became more gorgeous.


    "Xiao Wan''er, seeing that you can still remember gratitude means that you still have reason and have not been swallowed up by hatred."


    "It makes my grandfather happy. Don''t worry about you hurting yourself because of your hatred in the future."


    With a few words of relief in her heart, Kui pulled out her eyes and said to Su Wan''er with love:


    "Xiao Wan''er, the content of the sword emperor''s trial is not clear to granddad Kui."


    "So, next you take this little friend to accept the inheritance!"


    Su Wan''er nodded after hearing kuibao''s words.


    "Granddad Kui, I know that."


    Seeing Su Wan''er''s obedience.


    Kuiba seemed to think of that little girl who was born to laugh and followed him all day long, crying out to be a generation of female Dao Huang.


    "Good, then good!"


    "Xiao Wan''er, grandfather Kui has something to do on daohuang mountain, so he left first."


    Kuiper said this, and there was a look in his eyes.


    Later, he strengthened his belief and turned to Li Dong and said:


    "little friend, I hope you can help take care of xiaowan''er in the future."


    Listening to kuibao''s tone, Li Dong seemed to be like Tuogu.


    Immediately his face was straight, and he said with a strong face:


    "don''t worry, as long as you don''t become the prince''s daughter-in-law."


    "Then, I will help you take care of her marriage."


    "And after getting married, my prince is his mother''s family, supporting her in the end


    Hearing Li Dong''s words, Kuiba rolled his eyes and felt speechless.


    I don''t know if it''s right or wrong to ask Li Dong to take care of Su Wan''er?!!


    "Little friend said so, I feel relieved."


    After Kuiba''s voice dropped, she turned her head and looked at Su Wan''er, and her eyes quickly flashed a look of reluctant to give up.


    Immediately, his figure disappeared from here and returned to the daohuang mountain.


    Standing on the daohuang mountain, Kuiba''s upright body suddenly bent down.


    There was a sense of sadness and joy in his eyes.


    I don''t know it''s sad to see Su Wan''er grow up.


    Or will soon disappear in this world, to see the joy of the sword emperor.


    Kuiba could choose to accompany Su Wan''er to see Li Dong accept the inheritance of Dao emperor.


    However, Kuiba didn''t want Su Waner to feel sad when Li Dong finished his inheritance.


    After all, the sword emperor is gone.


    In this world, only Kuiba can be regarded as a relative of Su Wan''er.


    If Kuiba disappears in front of Su Wan''er again.


    Kuiba couldn''t imagine what Su Wan''er would become.


    Looking at Kuiba''s disappearing figure, Su Wan''er returns to her senses.


    She was not affected by Li Dong''s words, and her face was still like an iceberg with a thick chill.


    With a cold glance at Li Dong, Su Wan''er said coldly:


    "follow me!"


    "I''ll take you to the last level of my father''s trial."


    Hearing the speech, Li Dong still had a smile on his face and said in a flat tone:


    "OK."


    Li Dong''s attitude towards Su Wan''er is not fluctuating.


    After all, when he was in the blue star, he saw many such people.


    In a word, in summary.


    You are your iceberg goddess, I walk my sunshine road.


    If you don''t influence each other, whatever you want.


    Once you get into Li Dong''s side, you are not used to it.


    Teach you how to be a man!!!


    After the voice dropped, Li Dong rode on BMW and followed Su Wan''er forward with a smile on his face.


    Looking at Li Dong riding behind her, Su Waner''s mood fluctuates for the first time.


    "In front of such a beautiful girl as me, you don''t want to let me ride the horse."


    "Is it impossible to lead the horse with me?"


    However, Li Dong certainly will not care about Su Waner''s thoughts.


    He hummed as he rode a BMW.


    "I smile with pride, and you smile again..."


    When she came to a stone wall, Su Wan''er stopped.


    "Dismount! Otherwise you can''t pass the stone wall. "


    Hearing this, Li Dong asked with a gentle smile on his face:


    "it''s OK to go through here, isn''t it?"Looking at the smile on Li Dong''s face, even if Su Wan''er''s heart is full of hatred, she can''t help but feel a little strange.


    How do you feel so cheap?


    She wanted to pull Li Dong down from his horse and give him a good beating.


    Li Dong doesn''t know what Su Waner thinks.


    Even if he knew it, he would not care.


    After all, if you can subdue a person with one hand, do you still need to keep her in mind?


    After patting BMW''s head, Li Dong continues to walk towards the stone wall.


    When approaching the stone wall, Li Dong lies back.


    In this way, through the transmission stone wall, went to the last level of Dao emperor''s trial.


    Looking at Li Dong leaving like this, Su Wan''er''s eyes can''t help but be a little stunned.


    Can you still play like this?


    In the small world of Dao Huang, a ripple appeared.


    Li Dong looked at the bright and vast forest in front of him.


    There was a certain expectation in his eyes.


    "Dao emperor''s inheritance? It must be worth a lot of cultivation experience


    When Li Dong is looking forward to it.


    Su Wan''er at the other end of the stone wall is also the end of the daze. After adjusting her mind, she quickly transmits it.


    "This is the last stage of Dao emperor''s trial."


    "Dao Huang small world."


    Su Wan''er explained coldly to Li Dong.


    Hearing the speech, Li Dong felt relaxed and incomparable.


    After all, the front four passes have already come over, are you afraid of the last one?!!


    As for those who had passed the fourth level before, why didn''t they get the Dao emperor inheritance? Li Dong didn''t care.


    Because, these experimenters are weaker than Li Dong, I don''t know how many cuts.


    Therefore, even if all the experimenters are reborn, the meaning of the sword is superimposed together.


    Li Dong is confident that he can crush all these people directly with his sword intention close to God.


    Therefore, Li Dong focused on the last stage of Dao emperor''s trial.


    Just on its rules or requirements.


    Looking at Su Wan''er, Li Dong cocked his mouth slightly and asked with a confident smile:


    "are there any rules or requirements for the final test?"


    "Dao Huang''s small world is not only the place where you accept the inheritance, but also the place where you finally try."


    "In this level, you need to defeat the five family members arranged by your father to protect the inheritance in the little world of Dao Huang."


    "Only when the ancestral wares inherited by the five families can they enter the place of inheritance and accept the inheritance of their father."


    Hearing this, Li Dong was shocked.


    He asked Su Wan''er, "are there any warriors in this small world?"


    "Yes, my father chose five families of followers to enter the secret place of Dao emperor."


    "It thrives and thrives in the secret land of the Dao emperor, and it is preserved and inherited from generation to generation."


    Li Dong was shocked at the news.


    How many years have passed!


    Is there anyone alive in Dao Huang''s small world?


    Those who pass the fourth level will not be because there is no living person in this level.


    Last but not least, let''s die in the world of Dao emperor?!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 28

    "Are you sure, it''s been so long!"


    "Can you still live in the little world of Dao Huang?"


    Li Dong looks at Su Wan''er and asks.


    "Don''t worry! There must be people alive. "


    "At that time, my father had already considered all kinds of problems and left solutions and secrets for the five families of followers."


    After saying that, Su Wan''er stepped forward and walked quickly.


    She''s heading for the top five in her memory.


    At that time, the king of Dao fixed the whole small world with great power.


    Let the whole Dao Huang small world, there will be no earthquake disaster.


    It can make the landform of that year remain unchanged after countless years.


    And the place where the five families of followers are located is also determined according to certain rules and will not change.


    Riding a BMW, Li Dong steadily follows Su Wan''er about a Zhang away.


    Far away, in the mountains.


    A young girl raised her hand and motioned to the people behind her to hide. She looked at Li Dong and Su Wan''er.


    She turned her head to the people behind her and said:


    "did you see the horse under the man


    "Take it from Miss Ben."


    "Yes


    "I''ll take the horse back for the lady."


    Only two guards were left behind the girl, and all the others poured out.


    Toward Li Dong and Su Wan''er to leave the direction of gallop, eyes with a strong sense of killing and excitement.


    These people, led by girls, have become accustomed to and like this kind of plundering other people''s treasure.


    And kill people, people die of suffocation.


    Seeing the rapid pace of his men, Xi Murong''s eyes showed a satisfied smile.


    "Such a handsome horse is very strong and can run very fast at a glance!"


    "How can a good thing like this fall into the hands of those little people?"


    "It should all belong to miss Ben."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Shua!"


    There was a burst from the left.


    An arrow''s edge was flashing, and the white shining crossbow was spinning.


    With a strong and incomparable force of inborn strength, he flew to BMW''s left leg under Li Dong.


    If this crossbow arrow hits the left leg, BMW''s speed will be greatly affected.


    And this group of people, can just take advantage of this gap, quickly arrived at Li Dong side.


    Kill Li Dong and Su Wan''er, and then take BMW back.


    Although the result of imagination is good.


    However, these are based on the fact that Li Dong did not find the arrow.


    In fact, however.


    Li Dong, however, felt the killing intention carried by the crossbow at the moment of shooting.


    And by virtue of the sword meaning close to God, he directly crushed the crossbow arrow close to his side into countless residues, flying all over the sky.


    Immediately, Li Dong patted BMW on the head, indicating that BMW would stop.


    After BMW stopped, Li Dong''s eyes flashed a sharp and cold killing opportunity.


    Just now someone dare to kill him.


    This is something that Li Dong can''t allow to happen.


    Therefore, Li Dong decided to give it to those who secretly want to plot an evil plan.


    A lesson of blood!!!


    That is, give them a chance to separate flesh and blood, great benefits.


    In my heart, I believe that I am doing public welfare and doing good deeds with great merit.


    Li Dong''s attack is extremely fierce, and the terrible sword idea rises from him.


    Under the influence of Dao''s meaning, Dao Qi condenses and forms objects in the air.


    Li Dong jumps over and steps on the object formed by the Dao Qi.


    And keep using it.


    The whole person is like flying into the sky, quickly towards this group of people who are planning to commit crimes.


    Su Wan''er sees Li Dong''s actions as fast as lightning.


    Her eyes can not help but follow the direction of Li Dong''s progress.


    I saw the group of people hiding in the forest, with crossbows in their hands, trying to plot against them.


    At the thought of this, Su Wan''er''s long skirt full of noble breath slightly swung.


    Although not comparable to Li Dong, but also close to the threshold of the peak state of the knife, rose from Su Wan''er.


    Controlling the sword, Su Wan''er pursues Li Dong''s direction.


    However, her speed is far less than the speed of Li Dong, which is like lightning across the general extreme speed.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, a shock flashed in the eyes of the guards of the Murong family.


    "It''s really terrible that he can crush our arrow made of special technology and ore and fly in the sky.""How could it be so terrible? To be able to fly into the sky is something that only a strong family elder can do


    "Oh, I''m kicking the iron plate! Later, we will remember not to mention the affairs of the young lady. Don''t involve the young lady


    Li Dong is very fast.


    Within a few breaths, they came to this group of people.


    Looking at the group in front of him, Li Dong didn''t say much nonsense.


    He raised his right hand, pointed to one of them and snapped his finger.


    Suddenly, countless invisible Dao Qi suddenly appeared beside the figure.


    Cut the figure into white bones.


    "Didi! Kill one inborn martial arts player and gain 300 cultivation experience points


    Ignore the system''s small profit.


    Li Dong runs the nine secret scriptures of swallowing heaven.


    Absorb all the blood of the man killed by Li Dong.


    Looking at this in front of me, I used the nine secret Sutra to absorb and devour a whole body of creative substances and turn into dead bones.


    Li Dong has no sympathy in his heart.


    He glanced at the crowd with great strength, and said: "if you want to live, you should answer my prince''s question honestly!"


    "Otherwise, he will be your end."


    In the eyes of Li Wandong, she can''t help noticing that Su Wanli''s sword appears in the air.


    At that time, the Dao emperor was so domineering.


    It makes countless people shiver.


    When she came to her senses, Su Wan''er swept Li Dong with a touch of brilliance in her eyes and fell to the ground beside her.


    Looking at these people in front of her, Su Wan''er asked, "which of the five families of Zhao, Qian, sun, Li and Murong are you?"


    "This adult hasn''t spoken yet. I dare not say more."


    One of the leaders of the group took a look at Li Dong, then looked at Su Wan''er with a look of fear.


    At this time, his heart is shining.


    He wants to sow discord between Li Dong and Su Wan''er.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t know that Su Waner and Li Dong had nothing to do with each other.


    Besides, Li Dong is a man.


    The most annoying is this kind of person who likes to play conspiracy in the heart, but appears to be submissive.


    Therefore, Li Dong''s eyes are focused on the leader who is talking.


    Eyes across a cold awn, the right hand with a terrible killing opportunity toward the eyes of this head.


    Suddenly, an invisible Dao Qi directly separated the head''s neck, making it a dead man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 29

    "Now, you can answer my prince''s words well?"


    Glancing at the crowd, Li Dong asked indifferently.


    Just after killing the leader, he got 700 points of cultivation experience from the system.


    So, no matter what the final answer is.


    Li Dong''s decision is to kill all the people who just dare to kill him and turn them into stronger nutrients.


    See Li Dong kill a few people in succession, and will die a few people with unknown means to swallow up.


    The rest of the Murong family guards had a look of panic in their eyes.


    They are only the guards of the Murong family, not the dead men of the Murong family.


    In the face of such terrible strong men as Li Dong, they must first consider protecting their lives.


    What''s more, judging from Li Dong''s crisp killing attitude.


    At any time, Li Dong may attack them again and kill them because they have not done something satisfactory to him.


    Looking at the group, Li Dong points out one.


    Following Su Waner''s question just now, Li Dongchao pointed out the candidate himself.


    A middle-aged man with trembling fingers asked:


    "what family are you from?"


    "My Lord, we are from the Murong family."


    Hearing this, Li Dong turns to look at Su Wan''er.


    Su Wan''er wants to see what he says.


    "The Murong family was one of the five big families of that time."


    "And when I came in that year, the strength of Murong family was the strongest among the five following families."


    With Su Wan''er''s explanation, Li Dong can''t help but smile with joy.


    The stronger the Murong family, the better.


    After all, Li Dong is short of cultivation value!!!


    At present, the Murong family is not their own provocation, specially give Li Dong a chance.


    Let him be able to open fire to the Murong family and gain more cultivation experience value?!!


    Know yourself and know your enemy, and you will be invincible in a hundred battles.


    Looking at the figure in front of him, Li Dong continued to ask:


    "how many strong people are there in your Murong family


    "Like adults, there are 13 elders who can fly in the sky."


    "In addition, there are three family law enforcement envoys who are much more powerful than the elders, and a family master."


    The figure answered honestly.


    He didn''t dare to have a different idea.


    Afraid to be noticed by Li Dong, he suddenly lost his life as a result of Dao Qi.


    Looking at this figure, he told Li Dong all the details of the Murong family.


    The following guards of Murong family, who dare not move their bodies, are awed by Li Dong. In their eyes, there is either a ray of envy or a touch of contempt and disgust.


    "How come I''m not the one who''s got this point?"?!! I know the news, too! And I know a big secret about the three wives of Murong family. "


    "This damned traitor has sold his family like this! What about the glory of the family? "


    "Fortunately, the boy has a little conscience and knows to keep the affairs of the young lady."


    Hearing the speech, Li Dong''s eyes appear a touch of thinking.


    The cultivation that can fly into the sky should be the master''s realm.


    However, it is much better than the grand master. It may be the peak of the master or the appearance of the great master in the early stage.


    Think of here, Li Dong''s heart can not help but some eager to try.


    Although, there may be strong masters in the Murong family.


    However, since Li Dong''s Dao idea has broken through to the realm close to God.


    Li Dong hasn''t really fought a fight with people generously to test his strength under the extreme explosion.


    At the same time, Su Wan''er feels the excitement of Li Dong.


    Originally indifferent face can not help but appear a touch of doubt.


    By virtue of Li Dong''s sword sense in front of her, Su Wan''er thinks that it''s terrible for Li Dong to surpass the level and kill the strong one in the master''s realm. She has extraordinary talent.


    But she didn''t expect it.


    After learning that the cultivation of the clan leader of the Murong family might be the great master, Li Dong was so excited that he could not wait to have a try.


    After calculating the gains and losses.


    Looking down at the figure in front of him, Li Dong asked with a smile:


    "why did you just shoot crossbows at the prince for no reason


    Hearing the speech, the figure looked at the BMW standing behind Li Dong, and said helplessly in his eyes:


    "we are all the guards of the Murong family. We were just ordered by Murong Rong, the third miss of Murong family."


    "Come to seize this horse which is liked by the third miss, and take it back intact to the third miss."


    BMW''s wisdom is not low, it is human.So, when you hear this figure.


    It can''t help wheezing, black big eyes appear a touch of anger.


    After lifting the horse''s hooves, BMW glared at the figure.


    At this time, in the distant mountain forest.


    Murong Rong is looking at the mountain forest in front of her, her face full of unhappiness.


    "This group of rubbish


    "How come you haven''t brought the horse back to me yet?"


    Behind her, the two Murong family guards are always on guard.


    Looking around, we are on guard against any possible crisis.


    Touching BMW''s head, calming down BMW''s mood.


    With a gentle smile on his face, Li Dong asked the figure in front of him:


    "where is your third miss?"


    "Take this prince, I can spare you a life!"


    After Li Dong''s voice dropped, the other Murong family guards suddenly exploded.


    "My Lord, let the villain tell you about it."


    "You brutes are going to sell miss''s information to survive."


    "You die, you! Don''t get in our way. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Looking at the scene in front of me.


    Li Dong''s face smile, right hand slightly raised.


    Countless Dao Qi emerged from those who were rebellious and killed these guards directly.


    See Li Dong''s bloody means.


    These guards, who had been fond of killing others, suddenly felt a chill from the bottom of their hearts.


    "It''s up to you."


    Still choose the front guard, Li Dong mouth up, eyes with a wipe of murder asked.


    For the three young ladies of Murong family who ordered these guards to do things, Li Dong''s heart was even more murderous.


    After all, the guards were still acting on orders.


    However, Murong Rong issued such an order.


    Let this group of guards come and kill Li Dong and Su Wan''er, and take the responsibility of BMW, but it can''t be pushed off.


    "My Lord, the third lady is about two or three miles behind us."


    "As long as you go to the mountains and forests over there, you will surely find out where the third lady is."


    Looking at Li Dong''s face with a smile on his face, the guard said with some fear in his heart.


    "Well, you lead the way."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 30

    After Li Dong finished, the guard rushed to the front to guide Li Dong.


    "My Lord! My name is Murong Tieji. Please follow me. "


    Because he was the guard of Murong family, Murong Tieji knew the end of betraying Murong family.


    Therefore, he took this opportunity to tell Li Dong his name.


    Hope to be able to enter Li Dong''s ear.


    When the time comes, borrow Li Dong to enjoy the cool and resist the punishment of Murong family.


    Looking at Murong Tieji who was leading the way, Li Dong patted Su Wan''er on the shoulder and called out:


    "let''s go!"


    "Now it''s time to go and see who it is, and dare to show his intention to kill this prince!"


    When he said this, Li Dong''s whole body was full of murderous opportunities, and his hegemony was incomparable.


    "Don''t touch my shoulder."


    Su Wan''er feels the warmth from Li Dong''s palm on her shoulder.


    There was a chill on her face and she moved to the side.


    Immediately, Su Wan''er held out another finger at the remaining Murong family guards and asked Li Dong coldly:


    "in addition, how do you plan to deal with these people


    Seeing Su Wan''er''s appearance, Li Dong doesn''t care.


    Taking his hand off Su Wan''er''s shoulder, Li Dong''s mouth rose slightly and said with a smile:


    "why? What do you think of these people? "


    Seeing Li Dong''s rising corners of the mouth and that strange tone, Su Wan''er''s heart is filled with an impulse to beat Li Dong.


    However, she knew very well that she could not beat Li Dong.


    Force down the inner impulse.


    Su Wan''er took a deep breath, frowned tightly, looked at Li Dong and said coldly:


    "if you don''t think about how to deal with these people."


    "Why don''t you give me the rest of the guards?"


    Hearing the speech, Li Dong''s eyes appeared surprised.


    He is a little surprised!!!


    I didn''t expect that Su Wan''er, like an iceberg goddess, would ask for help.


    It''s incredible.


    Unfortunately, Li Dong only promised Kuiba to take care of Su Wan''er.


    But taking care of her doesn''t mean being her father. She needs to pamper Su Wan''er in everything she wants.


    So, for those who can make themselves stronger.


    How can Li Dong give it to Su Wan''er!!!


    "For these people, I have already made a decision, so I won''t bother you."


    "Since they are so ignorant, they dare to kill my son."


    "Then let them all die."


    Turning his head and looking at the remaining Murong family guards, Li Dong''s eyes released endless opportunities to kill, and said extremely overbearing.


    After that, she did not wait for Su Wan''er to speak.


    Li Dong''s eyes congealed, suddenly countless Dao Qi emerged.


    In addition to these, all the murongji were killed.


    Immediately, the nine secret Sutras of swallowing heaven began to work.


    absorbs all the blood gas from these dead guards and absorbs them into the body.


    "Well! Not bad


    "Kill a few more, cultivation should be able to break through a small realm."


    Feeling the majestic energy into his body, Li Dong showed a satisfied look in his eyes, and secretly calculated in his heart.


    After killing these guards, Li Dong gained great benefits. Not only was his cultivation about to break through, but his cultivation experience increased by 10000.


    Looking just alive, but now has become a mummy family guard.


    Su Wan''er''s mood suddenly appears a sharp fluctuation, which makes Li Donggang angry.


    Even so, Su Wan''er knows that Li Dong doesn''t owe him.


    So, looking at Li Dong''s domineering figure.


    Su Wan''er''s face showed no other emotion except an unexpected coldness which was even colder than before.


    Her eyes focused on Li Dong, and Su Wan''er said coldly:


    "let''s go!"


    "Get rid of this and get ready to accept my father''s inheritance."


    When Murong Tieji heard Li Dong and Su Wan''er mention the treatment of these guards behind him, he was very conscious of standing in the same place.


    Then, however, he saw a scene that made his legs tremble and his heart trembled with fear.


    Not long ago, he also killed people wantonly and helped Murong Rong rob other Murong families.


    At this time, they were all killed by Li Dong''s knife Qi.


    What''s more, the dead body absorbed all the life of Li Dong and turned into a withered corpse.


    Looking at Murong Tieji standing in front, his legs shaking and his face full of fear.


    Li Dong still had a smile on his face and said:


    "continue to lead the way for my prince!"


    For those who just killed these guards and devoured them all with the nine secret Sutra of swallowing heaven.Li Dong''s heart did not fluctuate.


    After all, this group of people should have been damned, let alone dare to kill Li Dong.


    It was Li Dong''s kindness to the guards of Murong family that he did not use DAO Qi to cut the guards to 3600.


    With Murong Tieji marching forward to the mountain forest ahead.


    Li Dong''s knife sense has been covering the surrounding area to prevent Murong Tieji from taking him to the pit.


    "Why! You''ve come back at last


    "Where is the horse I want?"


    Looking at Murong Tieji''s figure, Murong Rong''s face could not help showing a touch of anger, scolding.


    Hearing Murong Rong''s curse, Murong Tieji did not speak.


    He knows very well, wait for the evil spirit behind him to come out.


    At present, the three young ladies of Murong family, who are alive and disorderly, will soon become a corpse.


    "Is it you want the prince''s horse?"


    "I don''t know what you want this horse for?"


    Looking at the beautiful face of the young man in the forest, she asked.


    "Your horse is very strong. I like it very much."


    "So, give me your horse as soon as possible."


    Murong Rong is like a proud little peacock with nostrils facing the sky.


    Without knowing the situation at this time, he still said to Li Dong with pride:


    "as long as you send the horse to me, I can spare you from death and avoid the responsibility of getting a good horse but not handing it to our Murong family."


    "Moreover, I will reward you with the qualification to be a boy after me."


    Hearing the speech, Li Dong couldn''t help laughing.


    He looked at Murong Tieji and asked in a tone of Indifference:


    "how did you miss live to this day?"


    "Even when I was born, the brains I needed to bring were left in my mother''s womb?"


    After listening to Murong Rong''s words, Li Dong''s heart was really shocked.


    I didn''t expect that there was such a mental retardation in this world.


    When Murong Tieji saw Li Dong''s evil spirit asking questions, a few drops of cold sweat suddenly appeared on his face, and quickly explained to Li Dong:


    "my Lord, although this woman has no brain."


    "But the family behind her is strong."


    "Her father is the head of the Murong family, and her mother is the second daughter of the Li family."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 31

    "Her grandfather is more powerful."


    "It is said that he is the supreme elder of Murong family. His strength is incomparable."


    Listening to Murong Tieji speaking there, Li Dong''s face appeared a touch of impatience.


    "Well, you don''t have to say that."


    "My prince will send her back to the furnace and make it better."


    Li Dong''s voice dropped.


    Several invisible Dao Qi appeared around Murong Rong and several guards guarding her.


    Soon, Dao Qi breaks through the air!!!


    Straight to the neck of these people.


    "Click!"


    Li Dong''s knife Qi is good when used in front of him.


    This time, after killing Mu Rongrong''s bodyguards, he brought Li Dong 5000 points of cultivation experience.


    But there are problems with Murong Rong.


    Looking at the blue and White Bracelet Murong wears on his hand, Li Dong''s eyes show a touch of brilliance.


    His attack power is not weak now, and he can even compete with great masters.


    How can you not even break a border?!!


    See the blue and white bracelet that Murong Rong is wearing.


    Su Wan''er has a look of surprise in her eyes.


    I didn''t expect that a small bracelet of Murong family in those years can still be passed down to now.


    She had seen the bracelet that year, and it was worn on Mrs. Murong''s favorite little daughter at that time.


    At that time, it was a small well-known protective Bracelet in Murong family.


    All attacks that can reach the level below the grand master.


    Even if it was the martial arts of the great master''s early days, he could resist several times.


    Standing beside Li Dong, Su Wan''er tells Li Dong all the information about the blue and white bracelet.


    Murong Rong is not a fool in jiejie protection.


    It''s just that Murong family is too powerful in the world of Dao emperor.


    Being able to shelter her in everything leads to her natural pride.


    After seeing Li Dong Gang''s act of directly starting at her and killing her.


    Murong Rong decisively runs Yuan Li, secretly with the help of her father''s life-saving secret treasure to spread a message of asking for help.


    Immediately, her eyes were fixed on Li Dong.


    Want to delay time until her father comes to help.


    "Who are you


    "The prince of which country dares to attack me!"


    After a long time of baptism, the swordsmen in the small world of Dao Huang are inferior to each other.


    At the same time, the original five families have long been left with their own lineage in power.


    Many of the remaining collateral blood vessels have been separated and evolved into Dao Huang''s small world, and now the big and small forces are separated from each other.


    He ignored Murong Rong''s words.


    Li Dong frowned slightly after hearing the message from Su Wan''er.


    No one to compare, Li Dong also did not know that if he burst out with all his strength.


    Can you give full play to the powerful attack power that is comparable to that of the martial arts in the early stage of the grand master realm.


    "My Lord, I know the loophole in this bracelet!"


    Murong Tieji, who has been standing on one side, saw Li Dong''s frown tightly, and a touch of cleverness flashed in his eyes.


    He knew that this was the key opportunity for him to brush his face in front of Li Dong and save his life at that time.


    In the past, he followed Murong Rong to burn, kill and plunder everywhere, and enjoyed killing.


    Murong Tieji happened to see the bracelet of Murong Rong, which was inspired and broke the boundary of the bracelet.


    However, although Murong Rong''s bracelet border was destroyed.


    But her father suddenly appeared, not only saving Murong Rong and their group of bodyguards who followed Murong Rong as the executioner.


    It is to cut the enemy into a stick on the fire, while baking with a knife.


    Finally, in the man''s howling, the man was cut alive into thousands of pieces before killing.


    Death is as miserable as death.


    I heard what Murong Tieji said.


    Li Dong had intended to force the use of violence to break the heart can not help but rise a touch of interest.


    With a little surprise in his eyes, he looked at Murong Tieji''s flattering appearance and asked with a light smile:


    "Oh! Tell me about it


    "My Lord, the weakness of this blue and White Bracelet lies in the ground."


    "The bracelet itself does not have many yuan forces, all rely on drawing strength from the earth."


    "What''s more, it seems that the bracelet''s defense against the ground is much weaker."


    Murong Tieji, with a flattering smile on his face, quickly said to Li Dong the speculation in his heart.


    Smell speech, Li Dong''s mouth can''t help but rise, in the heart already had the plan.


    See Murong Tieji speak out the weakness of his bracelet.


    Murong Rong''s heart can not help but rise from a flustered look.


    After all, for such a long time, we have not seen any other family guards except Murong Tieji.Combined with Li Dong''s character, the end of this group of family guards is already obvious.


    It must have been killed by Li Dong.


    All dead!!!


    In a hurry, Murong Rong glanced at Murong Tieji with a look of approval, but did not speak.


    She believed, with the look she pretended to have.


    It must make Li Dong doubt what Murong Tieji said.


    So as to divert Li Dong''s attention and delay waiting for her father to arrive.


    When her father arrived, it was Li Dong''s death date.


    At that time, she will operate the knife herself.


    In front of Li Dong''s face, I scraped his meat off and fed it to the dog.


    Murong Tieji saw Murong Rong''s eyes, but his heart was already unable to rise.


    He knew very well, even if it was false news.


    Li Dong doesn''t care.


    Because, he just pointed out a place for Li Dong to make a move.


    Even if the news is wrong, it doesn''t make any difference.


    In fact, Li Dong thinks the same.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes towards Murong Rong were full of indifference, as if he were looking at a dead man.


    Countless Dao Qi, with its terrible Dao meaning, condenses a earth Dao with Dao Qi as its core in the underground where Murong Rong is located.


    The blade made of mud around the blade is not blunt.


    On the contrary, it revealed a series of horrors, full of murderous white edge.


    Immediately, under the control of Li Dong''s Dao idea.


    All these earth knives rush out towards the ground and kill Murong Rong directly.


    As Murong Tieji said, Li Dong launched an attack on the border from the ground, and the resistance ability on the border was indeed much weaker.


    After consuming the attack power of more than ten blades, air and earth knives.


    The remaining dozens of Tu Dao, with the power of terror, entered the border and directly attacked Murong Rong.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Murong family residence.


    A jade card on the waist of the contemporary patriarch Murong split suddenly turned red and flashed a blood red light.


    Seeing the appearance of this light, Murong crack couldn''t help laughing grimly:


    "who dares to move my daughter!"


    "It seems that what I did last time was not cruel enough to frighten these people who want to die because they can''t bear their thoughts!"


    The heart is full of twisted killing intention, Murong crack breath suddenly closed, the speed of the great master suddenly burst out.


    In pursuit of the guidance of the jade plate, he rushed to the direction where Murong Rong was.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 32

    Feel the great master breath of Murong crack.


    Some of the elders and guards of the Murong family were not moved.


    "What happened?"


    "What''s the matter? How did the owner of the house suddenly burst out such a terrible atmosphere of pressure? "


    "Is something big? The owner of the house went out in such a hurry. "


    They looked at each other with doubts in their hearts.


    Suddenly, the elder of Murong family appeared.


    He looked at the guards, who were full of doubts on their faces, and some young elders, elder Keqing, and said:


    "prepare quickly, and we will keep up with the pace of the owner to avoid accidents."


    With that, Murong, the great elder of Murong family, is holding the inheritance ancestor of Murong family in his empty hand.


    It is one of the five weapons needed to start the inheritance of the Dao emperor.


    Take the lead to chase Murong crack.


    Behind him, some weak elders and the guards tried their best to keep up with murongkong''s speed.


    Murong Kong can barely see Murong crack figure, a small black spot formed in the distance.


    In addition, he took his ancestor with him all the way.


    "Didi! Kill one inborn four heavenly martial arts and gain 300 cultivation experience points. "


    With the sound of the system, Murong Rong''s head fell to the ground in the breeze.


    Immediately, Murong Rong, who lost his head, began to spray blood around his neck.


    The nine secret scriptures of swallowing heaven are operated rapidly.


    Li Dong takes the life of Murong Rong and the other guards who stay here to protect Murong Rong. All of them are extremely overbearing, and they are swallowed and integrated into the body.


    Feel the body upload, that faint to break through the feeling, Li Dong did not choose to break through immediately.


    Because there is a Murong family member who has not been dealt with.


    His eyes focused on Murong Tieji.


    Before Li Dong spoke, Murong Tieji took the lead in opening his mouth, breaking the silence.


    "My Lord, Murong Tieji has already decided to follow him. Please think twice."


    Smell speech, Li Dong''s eyes appear a touch of brilliance.


    At present, Murong Tieji''s eyesight is not bad.


    Since this is the case, let''s keep it as our own team!


    It''s time for Li Dong to prepare his men.


    Otherwise, it would be very embarrassing to wait until the king was granted and found that no one was available under his hand when he arrived at the fiefdom?!!


    "I will train you well later."


    "Now you will faint for the prince."


    With that, Li Dong threw Murong Tieji to one side.


    For Murong Tieji, who used to kill people without blinking an eye, now want to take refuge in their own people.


    Li Dong said he didn''t care.


    After all, he wanted to be the emperor and the most powerful man in the world.


    And if you want to get to that position, you have to be tolerant and use your stomach.


    In particular, Li Dong had a great use in retaining Murong Tieji.


    After stung Murong Tieji, Li Dong ignored Su Wan''er and sat cross legged.


    The nine secret Sutra of swallowing the heaven moves on, and a domineering attraction moves towards the surrounding mountains and trees.


    The infinite force was absorbed into the body by Li Dong.


    "Bang!"


    A sound like eggshell cracking sounded in Li Dong''s heart.


    Immediately, a breath of congenital seven heaven warrior overflowed.


    Feeling his own transformation, Li Dong''s domineering atmosphere is more and more powerful.


    Su Wan''er, not far away.


    Li Dongxiu''s eyes were full of shock when he saw how quickly Li Dongxiu had broken through the congenital seven fold sky.


    "What skills did he practice?"


    "How can you be so overbearing, plundering all the vitality of all things in heaven and earth!"


    In the bottom of her heart, Su Wan''er looks into Li Dong''s eyes with a trace of curiosity.


    Right now.


    In the mountain forest, a figure swept out, and his eyes focused on the dry head on the ground.


    On Murong Rong''s head.


    A pair of earrings in the blazing sunlight, reflecting a trace of dreamlike color.


    That pair of earrings was a birthday gift given to Murong Rong when she was 12 years old.


    And now, she''s hanging from a dry head and ear.


    Murong Rong''s fate is self-evident!!!


    Turning his head to look at Li Dong, Murong crack''s eyes have quickly become extremely red.


    Bulging red eyes, with endless killing intention, staring at Li Dong.


    Looking at Li Dong''s face, Murong crack did not speak.


    He silently drew a knife from the storage ring in his hand.The blade took off its scabbard, and a white awn suddenly crossed it.


    A strong sense of killing spread.


    See Murong crack figure, see its face, Li Dong heart immediately guess.


    This is the Murong clan.


    Feeling the suppression of the martial arts realm brought by Murong crack, Li Dong''s face shows a dignified color.


    With his left hand on the storage ring, a long knife without scabbard suddenly appeared on Li Dong''s hand.


    Holding the long knife with his right hand, Li Dong''s heart suddenly emerged with a heroic spirit.


    When a man is alive, he should kill a man!!!


    This sword is the unique swordsman from the firestick in front.


    But now, this magic weapon is introverted, all the edge has been silent.


    Only at the moment of using it, will it be startled, and its ferocious terror will be released.


    The sword idea of Ba Dao technique breaks out in an all-round way, which is related to the long Dao in hand.


    Li Dong is the first to attack, holding a long sword, with a terrifying sense of the sword, he splits towards Murong.


    All this happened in the middle of the spark.


    And Murong crack''s reaction speed is also extremely fast, the figure flash wants to avoid the attack of Li Dong.


    Seeing Murong crack''s movement, Li Dong''s eyes appear a touch of cold.


    Innumerable Dao Qi emerged from his side and shot directly at the key points of Murong crack.


    At the same time, his moves have changed quietly.


    With the change of swordsmanship, Li Dong''s whole body was furious, and all of them rushed towards the long sword.


    In a flash, the sharpness is everywhere, belonging to the peerless swordsman reappearance.


    Li Dong, holding a long knife, chopped Murong crack directly from his head when he was dealing with the sabre Qi.


    "How could Will it be so strong? "


    "This is too strong!"


    Looking at Li Dong''s blow, Su Wan''er''s lips opened slightly and her face was full of shock.


    She didn''t expect that Li Dong''s strength would be so terrible!!!


    You know, this is a martial arts master.


    Li Dong, however, is only a natural seven heaven cultivation.


    "Damn it!"


    "This boy is just a state of seven heaven. How can he exert his strength so powerful?"


    Feeling the edge of the head, Murong crack has no way to go back.


    He can only use a body building skill by force. Only by attacking the surrounding Sabre Qi under the hard bar can he hide from the top of the head. Li Dong is going to split him into two deadly knives.


    There was a stir in the forest, and the figure of the elder suddenly appeared.


    Seeing that murongshi was in a bad situation, his originally luxurious robes and clothes had turned into beggar''s clothes full of broken pieces.


    In the heart, too late to be shocked, he threw the inheritance ancestral utensil in his hand towards Murong rift.


    "Clan leader, ancestor connector!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 33

    Murong splits his body with the strength of yuan. He is repairing the body that has just been severely damaged by Li Dong with Dao Qi.


    Hearing Murong Kong''s voice, he saw a surprise in his eyes and gave Li Dong a hard look.


    "Boy, you almost split the patriarch with a good knife


    "Now, the ancestor of our Murong family, which has been handed down for countless years, has come."


    "You just wait to die!"


    See the ancestor that Murong Kong throws out.


    Su Waner exclaimed, calling to Li Dong:


    "that''s the ancestor of Murong family


    Hearing the speech, Li Dong''s sharp edge flashed in his eyes, and his Sabre refining skills began to work.


    His whole person and the long knife in his hand were integrated into a quick white awn.


    When Murong crack was still dark and cool at the bottom of his heart, he instantly appeared between Murong crack and the knife.


    Cut this knife right into the storage ring.


    Immediately, with a wave of Li Dong''s big hand, countless Dao Qi emerged and directly killed Murong Kong, the elder of Murong family.


    "Didi! If you cross the level and kill a master level martial arts player, your cultivation experience value will be doubled and you will get 20000 cultivation experience value


    Hearing the prompt tone of the system, Li Dong ignored it and turned to look at Murong crack.


    At this time, Murong crack, a touch of blankness on his face, the hand that stretched out to receive the knife was slightly stiff.


    "This Where''s the clan chief''s sword


    Li Dong doesn''t know what Murong is thinking in his heart. He flashes the long knife in his hand.


    However, on the ground, there was a corpse whose blood spurted several feet high.


    "Didi! If you cross the level and kill a great master level martial arts player, the cultivation experience value will be doubled and the cultivation experience value will be 300000! "


    The sound of the system prompts Li Dong''s heart to be filled with joy.


    "If you cross the level and kill a martial arts master, you can get 300000 cultivation experience points!"


    "It''s much faster than me to touch those skills, and it''s also comfortable. I don''t know how many times!"


    "It seems that after the ceremony, I have to choose a fiefdom that can make me crazy."


    There was a commotion in the forest.


    Those Murong family elders and guards who came here with Murong Kong.


    Seeing Li Donggang just a knife to kill Murong split''s domineering figure, and Murong Kong''s body on the ground, I''m scared.


    "Who is he? How could it be so powerful that even the clan leader was killed by him. "


    "What a terrifying and domineering sword! Who on earth is he so gifted? "


    "A stranger is like a jade, and there is no one like him! How old is he? How can he have such terrible strength


    "What did he grow up on? Tiancai Dibao? It''s such a terror


    In this group of Murong family people are afraid, and dare not move.


    Li Dong looks at the past.


    "You are also from the Murong family?"


    "Will you submit to me?"


    The corners of his mouth were slightly upturned, and Li Dong asked with a light and light look on his face.


    Hearing this, most of the Murong family members rushed to answer Li Dong and expressed their willingness to submit.


    After all, in the face of the strong, not surrender is death.


    But there is no shortage of silly hats.


    Among this group of people, the three elders of Murong family who followed him were just a fool.


    "Why submit to you? Do you dare to touch elder Ben


    "The supreme elder of Murong family is so earth shaking that he will surely kill you with one knife."


    Smell speech, Li Dong did not speak, just quietly looking at the following group of people who just showed their obedience.


    Feeling Li Dong''s eyes, this group of Murong family members who just expressed their obedience immediately understood.


    While the three elders of Murong family are still clamoring.


    Innumerable long knives suddenly appeared and stabbed it into a hornet''s nest.


    Looking around these with long knives in their hands, all of them stabbed at the elder and the guard.


    The eyes of the three elders of Murong family are full of disbelief.


    He didn''t expect that Li Dong hasn''t made a move yet.


    He died right in front of them, still fawning on his own hands.


    Looking at this scene, Li Dong was very satisfied.


    Pointing to Murong Tieji, he told the group of Murong family members who had just expressed their sincerity:


    "go and wake him up!"


    "After that, he will be the new head of your Murong family."


    Li Dong had already thought of this problem when he left Murong Tieji alive.


    After saying that, Li Dong Tun Tian Jiu Mi Jing began to work.


    Suddenly, the bodies of Murong split and others on the battlefield quickly dried up.


    The surrounding mountains and forests also withered away.


    By swallowing the majestic vitality into his body, Li Dong''s cultivation broke through a small realm again and reached the congenital eight fold heaven.The original consumption of more than half of the yuan force, has also been restored to a satisfactory state.


    See the scene of Li Dong plundering the vitality of all things.


    These people who went to wake Murong Tieji were more in awe of Li Dong and more careful in their actions.


    Su Wan''er, seeing Li Dong''s easy acceptance of these people, went to Li Dong''s side and asked coldly:


    "the ancestor of the Murong family has arrived."


    "Next, we will go directly to other family stations, or do you want to take over the Murong family first?"


    After hearing the speech, Li Dong pondered for a moment, and then said in a domineering way:


    "isn''t there a supreme elder in the Murong family? Let''s destroy the Murong family first. "


    "In this way, the other big families will not be able to sit down!"


    "It will be good to wipe them out in one fell swoop."


    Li Dong plans to destroy the Murong family and further improve his own strength.


    Then, tell the rest of the big families openly.


    He is the experimenter. He told them to send the ancestral ware to the door honestly, or he would destroy the door directly.


    In this way, these families, combined with the situation of the Murong family, will definitely form an alliance to wipe out Li Dong.


    At that time, Li Dong will be able to save a lot of effort and directly kill these people in one fell swoop.


    Not only the experience value of cultivation is great, but also the cultivation can be broken through again.


    If other experimenters know what Li Dong thinks.


    make complaints about the corpses that have vanished and want to reunite. Make complaints about Li Dong''s Tucao Tucao.


    Those in front of me worked hard to get to the last level.


    Although some people can''t compare with Li Dong, their cultivation is far higher than Li Dong.


    But the five families were stronger then.


    It''s not as bad as it is now.


    Of course, it is impossible for Li Dong to know the inner frustration of these people.


    Even if you know it, at most, you will send a sentence: "you are so wonderful


    After seeing Li Dong make a decision, Su Wan''er doesn''t speak and stands beside Li Dong in silence.


    Murong Tieji, who has made clear the course of the matter, is excited and excited.


    After hearing Li Dong''s decision.


    Suddenly I knew that his chance to do his best was here.


    When he came to Li Dong, Murong Tieji didn''t have the dignity to be the head of Murong family. He said with a kind face:


    "please follow me, my Lord!"


    "The residence of Murong family is here."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 34

    Li Dong and Su Wan''er rush to Murong Tieji''s direction.


    As for the Murong family, let them follow.


    Moreover, Li Dong also assigned a task to these people.


    Let them remember to find BMW and take them to the residence of Murong family.


    Of course, to prevent these people from betraying.


    Li Dong also played a trick.


    Next to the hearts of those who succumbed to the Murong family, there was a ray of Li Dong''s Sabre spirit.


    Once these people don''t return to the Murong family before dark.


    All of them will be killed by the burst of sabre Qi.


    Star City, the city where Murong family lives.


    "Is this the city where the Murong family is located? How big it is


    "However, it will be my son''s in the future."


    Standing on one side, looking at the city wall which is dozens of feet high, Li Dong sighed in his heart.


    Outside the Star City, a long line has been formed to enter the city.


    Seeing the appearance of Li Dong and Su Wan''er, these people couldn''t help but marvel, pointing and talking.


    "How talented and beautiful! I don''t know which big family these two are the fairies and fairies


    "In my opinion, although the little brother is also handsome, the girl is obviously better than others."


    "It''s a pity that such a big cabbage is not my dish!"


    In this group of people in the emotion, in the distance of an animal cart, a young man with red lips and white teeth swayed his head pretending to be elegant.


    He looked at Su Wan''er''s appearance and sighed to himself.


    "Why! Such a beautiful girl should be taken back to warm the bed for my son. "


    "It''s a pity, but it''s already a famous flower!"


    The young man was Li Zhenshuai, the youngest leader of the Li family in the five families.


    The purpose of his visit to star city.


    He was ordered by his father, Li Tianba, to talk about the marriage between the two clans with the Murong family.


    When Su Wan''er heard these people talking, she couldn''t help being shy.


    Although, Li Dong''s strong and excellent in her heart.


    It seems that the seeds have been planted, and they have taken root and sprouted.


    However, looking at Li Dong''s appearance, he ignored her, which was very insipid.


    "Let''s go! Go to the line. "


    Looking at Li Dong''s handsome face, Su Wan''er is restless.


    But the face is still cold and incomparable, want to maintain their own iceberg goddess posture.


    Hearing Su Wan''er''s words, Li Dong was stunned.


    "Line up? I think about it too much


    The purpose of his coming here is to do something. How can he go to the honest line.


    Besides, the star city is still the home of Murong family.


    What''s more, Li Dong doesn''t have to worry about anything, so he can do things with confidence and boldness.


    Dao Qi appeared at the bottom of his feet, and Li Dong immediately flew into the air, flying towards the city wall with great speed.


    He''s going to fly directly from the gate to the star city.


    Looking at Li Dong''s flying figure, Su Wan''er''s heart hummed.


    Immediately, he also hastened to use DAO Qi in a similar way and followed up.


    The eyes of this group of people have been focused on Li Dong and Su Wan''er.


    When they saw Li Dong and Su Wan''er rising from the sky one after another, trying to fly over the city gate, the shock in their eyes became more intense.


    "Who is this? I want to fly into the star city from the gate. Doesn''t he know that this is the territory of the Murong family, the star city? "


    "It''s bold! I think they will be killed by the Murong family''s guards on the city wall and throw them directly. Let''s get away from it. We''ll be killed if we don''t have a bad accident


    "They even want to fly into the star city. It seems that they will die! It''s just a pity that these two people are pretty. "


    The people at the bottom are talking.


    The Murong family guard, who is in charge of the inspection and clearance of customs, scoffed on his face:


    "no one has dared to challenge the authority of our Murong family for many years!"


    "These two people even want to fly into the city. They really ate the gall of bear heart leopard! But it''s a pity that the little beauty has to die in the hands of the murderers above. "


    The guard looked up in fear, with deep fear in his eyes.


    They were lucky to have seen a man who was in charge of guarding the city wall once, and directly unloaded eight pieces of people who wanted to make a fuss below.


    And after the killing, the faces of the group did not change, as if they had run over an ant.


    Li Dong flies to half of the city wall and feels the killing intention.


    His eyes narrowed slightly.When my mind moved, countless Dao Qi came out of thin air and turned into countless shining white mansions.


    Cut through the sky!!!


    Directly kill these guards who send out killing intention.


    Suddenly, dozens of black head armor wrapped in the head, toward the city wall under the fall.


    "Oh! Get out of the way! Get out of the way! Something''s falling from it


    "Why! What''s going on? It''s amazing that it''s not the heads of those two people


    The faces of these people who just thought that Li Dong and Su Wan''er would die were doubtless, and they were sorry for them. At this time, their faces were full of shock and amazement.


    They have never seen such a powerful young girl, it''s really terrible!!!


    In the distance, Li Zhenshuai, who had been sitting in the carriage and looked at all this, could not help but have a strong look of curiosity in his eyes.


    "There are people who dare to touch the brow of Murong family, and even kill so many of their guards. What do you want to do


    Li Dong doesn''t know what these people think.


    At this time, he was immersed in the sound of practicing experience value.


    "Didi! Kill a master level martial artist over the level, and gain training experience value of 30000


    "Didi! Kill a master level martial artist and gain 17000 cultivation experience value


    "Didi! Cross the level to kill a master level martial arts, gain training experience value of 20000


    After seeing his own cultivation experience, Li Dong was very satisfied.


    "More than ten million? In this way, after the prince has accepted the inheritance of the Dao emperor. "


    "You can use all the swords on the mountain of Dao Huang to improve the skill of refining swords, and enhance the physical body to the strength comparable to the unparalleled swordsmen."


    Li Dong calculated secretly in his heart, but his action did not stop.


    With Su Wan''er behind him, their figures slowly fall on the top of the city wall.


    Looking at the dozens of heads wrapped in black helmets that fell to the ground, there was a look of fear in the eyes of the guards of the city gate.


    Just now she was still feeling that Su Wan''er, a beautiful woman, died in the hands of those murderous gods.


    As a result, it fell from the sky, and in their eyes was the head of a murderer.


    The bodyguards of these gates trembled slightly, and their hearts were filled with fear.


    I''m afraid Li Dong will remember them and kill them together.


    One of them, a fairly calm guard, responded quickly.


    Hastily, he took out a jade card for communication from his waist and reported to their commander what happened at this time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 35

    "Are you sure we''re going to kill all the way in?"


    Su Wan''er looks at the city wall, dozens of headless corpses that have fallen to the ground and are still spraying blood. She looks at Li Dong coldly and asks.


    "These are the loyal members of the Murong family."


    "Don''t kill them, leave them to kill me?"


    After that, Li Dong did not waste resources. He swallowed the nine secret scriptures and absorbed the blood of these guards into his body.


    "Well, good! The cultivation has been stabilized. It seems that we can break through another realm soon. "


    Li Dong thought to himself.


    Immediately, the terrible Dao Qi appeared around him.


    Li Dong continued to gather countless Dao Qi under his feet, standing in the air and flying towards the residence of Murong family in the city.


    According to the information given by Murong Tieji, the residence of Murong family occupies the whole north of the city, which is very obvious.


    Seeing Li Dong''s figure after he finished speaking, Su Wan''er''s eyes flashed a touch of inexplicable look and followed him closely.


    In the Murong family''s underground training room, an old man with white hair suddenly opened his eyes, and the incomparable light swept around.


    "Well! What''s the situation? "


    "How can you feel a sense of danger from the bottom of my heart?"


    From the training room to leave, the old man is very fast, toward the Murong family ground station.


    This old man is Murong''s father, Murong moved mountain.


    His accomplishments are at the peak in the middle period of the great master, and his strength is very strong. The state of Dao Yi can not be underestimated, and it is in the perfect state.


    Moreover, in the early years, it was said that Murong had a strong adventure in moving mountains.


    Otherwise, he will not rise like a comet, and in less than a hundred years, the Murong family''s status will be promoted to the largest family in the world of Dao Huang.


    "Who are these two? I dare to fly on the star city. It''s really killing me


    "You don''t know? These two people were killed from the top of the city wall. Dozens of guards'' heads were lost at the gate of the city just now


    These people in the city saw Li Dong and Su Wan''er flying in the sky, and they talked about one or two stalls.


    I feel the fear, shock, fear and envious eyes from below.


    Li Dong kept a light smile on his face and rushed to Murong family''s residence in an instant.


    Along the direction of Li Dong in the sky, the eyes of the people who moved the city below suddenly widened.


    One after another, his face changed greatly, full of fear and shock!!!


    "If I''m not wrong about the direction they are going, it should be the residence of Murong family!"


    "What do these two want? Dare to challenge Murong family? Don''t you know they''re a bunch of murderers who don''t blink? "


    A group of people were stunned to the extreme.


    It feels like it''s a rare thing to see in a thousand years.


    Even someone dares to challenge the five big families, and it is the strongest Murong family among the five families.


    "Oh! I hope they can get rid of this great harm in our star city Some people are full of hope.


    "Hum! They must have been beaten down from the sky and chopped into pieces of meat before they arrived at the Murong family. " Some people who are jealous of Li Dong and Su Wan''er''s appearance and strength have an evil mind. The more I want to feel, the more comfortable I feel.


    "Come on, get me eight hundred guards."


    "Follow commander Ben, go out for me, and cut down the people who dare to challenge our Murong family, and cut them to pieces with thousands of pieces!"


    In front of the Murong family''s residence door, a middle-aged man with several knife marks on his face, holding a long knife, looked at the Murong family guard in front of him and yelled. Mouth opening and closing, murderous!!!


    At this time, Li Dong, who had already arrived at the Murong family residence, saw the cry of the leader of the Murong family below, and couldn''t help but scratch in his eyes.


    "How dare you speak up for your accomplishments in the realm of a grand master?"


    "It''s a waste of energy to kill you!"


    With a smile on his face, Li Dong waved his hand at will.


    All of a sudden, a sabre Qi of three Zhang long appeared in the air, and directly cleaved to the Guard commander of Murong family below.


    "Commander! You have a A white light


    Looking at the strong white light produced by Dao Qi in the sunlight.


    The Murong family''s guard was just halfway there. He immediately followed the leader of the Murong family and died in this Dao Qi.


    Looking at the big hole that the Murong family has been chopping out to Dao Qi, Li Dong''s ear is ringing with the sound of the system.


    "Didi! Kill a master level warrior by skipping the level, and gain training experience worth 40000! "


    "Didi! Kill one inborn martial arts player and gain 50 cultivation experience points! "


    All of a sudden, a large group of guards just called out from Murong family.Seeing this scene in front of me, some guards were scared to urinate incontinence directly.


    "Commander The commander was killed with a knife, and there was no corpse? It''s terrible. Who is he


    "When did our Murong family offend such powerful people? How old is he? How can he be so powerful? "


    "Can''t it be that all the resources I spent on practicing for so many years are fed to dogs, and I''m not as strong as a teenager''s!"


    Although this group of guards talked about it in succession, their movements did not stop.


    Holding a long knife with sharp white awn in the hand, the blade point points to Li Dong, and the cold light twinkles.


    "Play with me? Do you know what is the name of Wandao Guizong? "


    Thinking of a TV series of water blue star, Li Dong takes a name that looks powerful and domineering for his moves.


    "Knife


    Li Dong''s murderous and majestic voice rang out in the world.


    In a moment, the sense of the terrible sword, which was close to the God''s realm, was diffused around.


    As a result, the swords in the hands of the guards below, as well as many weapons around the Murong family residence, were buzzing one after another.


    Some of the fragile weapons, even under the suppression of Li Dong''s magic sword, were directly broken into countless pieces.


    Looking at the knife flying to the sky, the guard''s heart is only Meng Bi, and then there are bursts of cool breath.


    "Who is it? How could it have such a terrible intention? Compared with the Taishang elder''s sword idea, it is more perfect and powerful


    Forbidden area of Murong family.


    A huge stone suddenly broke into pieces, turned into countless fine stones and shot around.


    Murong, with white hair, came out of the basement. Before he could go to Murong family to learn about the situation, he felt Li Dong''s majestic and terrifying sense of knife.


    "What a terrible sword? When did our little world of Dao Huang have such a terrible existence


    A black ring on Murong''s hand flashed, and an old voice sounded in his ear.


    "This breath is very unique and young. It doesn''t look like a person in your Dao Huang world."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 36

    "Mr. Yan? Is this, as you can see, the experimenter? "


    Smell speech, Murong move mountain in the bottom of the heart silent ask a way.


    When he was young, he fell into a cave and picked up the black ring. Then, under the guidance of Yan Lao in the ring, he began to make great progress in his cultivation and become a great master.


    Moreover, under the guidance of Yan Lao, Murong has collected all the ancestral wares of other big families into his own.


    "It should be the experimenter, no doubt!"


    Inside the black ring, an eye narrowed into a slit, the old man''s face showed ecstasy, but he tried to keep his tone flat and said to Murong moving mountain.


    In fact, Mr. Yan is the enemy of the emperor of the sword. After being killed by the emperor of the sword, he melts his own remnant soul into the ring with his unique skills.


    Later, it absorbed energy in the long years and recovered from the spirit hundreds of years ago.


    And through the guidance of the cultivation of the warrior, and then devour the soul power of the warrior to strengthen themselves.


    Although his strength is not fully restored.


    But the soul is already a complete soul, not a wisp of remnant soul.


    "Murong boy, you can take the rest of the ancestral utensils out of the training room together!"


    "Wait a minute. I''ll control this kid by secret."


    "Take out the ancestral vessels of the Murong family from your son."


    "At that time, we will directly kill the Li family and seize the ancestral utensils to open the inheritance of the Dao emperor."


    In the heart of abacus playing loud, Yan Lao''s face in the black ring is full of excitement and excitement.


    Soon, he will be able to devour the power left by the Dao emperor in his inheritance.


    And effortlessly get the knife emperor small world and Murong moving mountain, which he has cultivated for a long time.


    "No hurry! Let''s go and take the boy down first. "


    "Or I''m afraid he will demolish my Murong family later!"


    In fact, Murong has always been on guard against Yan.


    So he quickly changed the topic with the Murong family as the reason.


    Feel Murong move mountains in the heart of the guard, black ring in the face of Yan old flash a trace of disdain, the bottom of my heart happy Taotao thought.


    "Ha ha! Boy, you can keep this body for me


    "At that time, it''s not only you, but also the boy of the experimenter outside."


    "All the people in Dao Huang''s small world have to be the victims of my recovery."


    Murong mountain moving figure quickly cut through the sky, and within a few minutes appeared in the Murong family that group of bodyguards.


    "How could it be? Isn''t that Dao Huang''s daughter? "


    In the ring, seeing Su Wan''er''s appearance, Yan Lao''s pupil suddenly shrinks and exclaims!


    He was so shocked that he could not imagine it.


    After such a long time, the group did not find the son of Dao Huang and killed it.


    Moreover, it also made the descendants of the emperor of Dao live to the present.


    Seeing the Murong mountain moving suddenly below, Li Dong frowns slightly.


    "The great master of martial arts? And the breath is many times stronger than Murong. "


    "Even let me have a sense of crisis


    Nevertheless, Li Dong''s action did not stop.


    The spirit of the sword near the divine realm controls all the floating knives, carrying with them all sharp blades, all of which are killed at the Murong family guards below.


    In the distance, a group of people watching from afar saw this scene, their eyes were full of shock!!!


    "He''s shooting at the Murong family! Shall we go and collect his body then


    "The elder member of the Murong family, Wu Dao, has achieved great accomplishments. He is afraid that he will have to die in his hands, and he will be hanged to the gate of the city to dry himself."


    "You are responsible for resisting these swords. I will help you to control this young man first."


    Despite Murong''s reaction to moving mountains, Yan''s figure flashed from the black ring.


    Turn into a blood red fog, straight toward Li Dong.


    Seeing this blood, Li Dong''s figure did not dodge.


    His eyes are full of mockery, looking at the fog of Yan Lao.


    "A soul without flesh also wants to attack the prince''s Zhihai. It''s a pity to die!"


    Feel li Dong''s eyes, Yan Lao can''t help a little stay, immediately in the heart of rage.


    "This boy, dare to be unprepared, and look at me with such a mocking look!"


    "I''ll see how I can make you want to live and die!"


    With anger in his heart, Yan Lao''s speed can''t help but speed up and shoot directly into Li Dong''s head.


    "Boy, how dare you let me enter the sea of knowledge so easily."


    "So, you''re finished!"


    Put down the cruel words, this blood red fog condenses the figure of Yan Lao in Li Dong''s recognition sea.At this time, Yan Lao''s eyes are full of murders. He is observing Li Dong''s recognition of the sea, trying to find Li Dong''s soul.


    Next, Murong removed Li Dong''s Wandao Guizong and did not cause death to the guards.


    However, Murong''s heart was shocked.


    "This is a higher level of Dao! After so many years of painstaking cultivation in this small world of Dao Huang, I can only achieve a perfect state. "


    "It seems that the outside world is really magnificent and wonderful


    His heart is full of desire for the outside world, Murong''s eyes are focused on Li Dong in the sky.


    He is waiting for Yan Lao to bring Li Dong under control.


    Then he can go to the Li family to seize the last ancestor, open the inheritance of the Dao emperor, and gain the control of the small world of Dao Huang.


    He left the small world of Dao Huang and went to seek the peak of martial arts in the big world outside.


    In the reign of Emperor Xuan and Huang, the situation is still turbulent.


    When Li Tianmin was angry, a large number of corrupt families were cut down in the whole xuanhuangdi Dynasty.


    What''s more, the whole court hall is now in a state of panic, and many courtiers who used to make waves have also converged.


    I dare not touch Li Tianmin''s misfortune in this special period.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In Li Dong''s mind, after finding li Dong''s soul, Yan Lao immediately laughs with joy.


    "Boy, let me find your soul."


    "Then you will be sealed by my husband."


    After saying that, Yan Lao''s hands were full of mysterious and complicated fingerprints, which he kept pinching up.


    Something in the shape of a cage slowly condenses out and appears in Li Dong''s consciousness sea.


    This secret method is called the lock soul prison, which can block the soul inside and monitor the thoughts of the people in the soul lock prison all the time.


    When Li Dong saw that old Yan had condensed the lock soul prison, he said coldly:


    "since you have finished the performance."


    "Then it''s my prince''s turn to teach you not to break into other people''s sea rules at will."


    After saying that, a terrible knife was intended to emerge from Li Dong''s knowledge sea.


    Feeling this terrible knife, Yan''s face changed greatly.


    "You


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 37

    "Who are you?"


    "You can''t be so scary at this age, and you can cultivate Dao Dao to the near God realm of Dao meaning!!!"


    Yan Lao''s heart is really under the impact.


    He was called the ninth in the world in that year, but at the age of Lidong, Dao realm was barely beyond the level of perfection.


    "Who is the prince, you a dead man don''t have to know!!!"


    After that, Li Dong ignored Yan''s reaction.


    The sabre means to point Yan Lao directly, and then he splits it.


    "Drop! "Kill the spirit of half walking state by step, and gain the cultivation experience worth 66 million!!!"


    The system prompts the sound.


    Yan Lao''s figure has also dissipated from the sea of knowledge of Lidong, and turned into a group of pure and incomparable soul power.


    The secret Sutra of swallowing heaven and nine has been operated. Lidong will devour all the soul power of Yan Lao and merge it into his soul.


    Feeling the strength of the soul, Li Dong heart suddenly some joy.


    "This face is good! It''s great! "


    "Not only gave me six million experience values of cultivation, but also brought me such a great group of pure soul strength."


    "What a good man!"


    In the heart silently expressed to Yan old thanks, Li Dong is very satisfied with the results of the present.


    Eyes condensed below, the heart is excited and excited Murong moved to the mountain, Li Dong is not worried.


    He stepped on the void, and was very elegant, and fell down in a kind of leisurely walking posture and stood on the ground.


    Seeing Li Dong coming down from the sky, the guards of Murong family immediately retreated, and there was a fear in their eyes.


    "You How did you get down? "


    "Elder prince, shall we go on and kill him?"


    Murong moved to the mountain to hear these guards, not from a face of anger, flicking his sleeve and throwing a way:


    unrestrained! Who gives you the courage to say that? "


    "The young man who stands in front of you is Yan Lao and the teacher of his husband!!!"


    After that, Murong moved the mountain as a flattering appearance, and came to Li Dong.


    "Yan Lao, since he has taken the boy."


    "Does the little girl next to him kill?"


    Pretending to be respectful, Murong moved the mountain to look at Su Wan''er in the sky and asked Li Dong.


    Su Wan''er looked at the strange scene in front of her eyes, and a cloud of doubt was born in her heart.


    "Is his knife so terrible? How can it be taken away? "


    "Impossible!!!"


    Watching Murong move up the mountain, a unprepared gesture came near, but Li Dong''s heart had risen to kill.


    When Murong moved to the mountain, countless sword Qi in the empty sky suddenly gathered, and all aspects flew towards Murong mountain.


    In such a close distance, Murong moved the mountain to retreat.


    Besides the Qi of Dao, the world-famous swordsman in the ring of Li Dong storage also instantly held in his hand, and cut it straight towards Murong''s head.


    Feel li Dong this instant of killing the explosion.


    Murong moved the mountain before it could react, and his head fell on the ground.


    His body also in countless knife Qi flying down, fell down.


    Before death, Murong moved mountains in his mind full of hate for Yan Lao!


    "Damn old thing, I shouldn''t believe you like that!!!"


    "Even a teenager can''t solve it!"


    When all ends, Li Dong''s cultivation experience is worth 20 million.


    Looking at the fall on the ground, Murong, full of unwilling and hate in his eyes, moved his head.


    The group of guards standing in front of Murong family.


    Suddenly, the heart is full of fear and fear.


    "Elder master, it''s so dead?!!"


    "A knife is cut to death. How can it be?"


    "Impossible, the elder is the myth of Murong family, the legendary overlord of the world of Dao emperor."


    "How could he have cut off his head with such a crisp knife?"


    Feeling the fear of these people, Li Dong said in his voice with a sense of suppression: "follow my life, and die against us!"


    "You want to die or want to live?"


    Wen Yan, this group of already frightened heart lung guard immediately response, have been faced with fear kneel on the ground.


    "My Lord, forgive me! I will wait for my life to follow the adults. "


    "I would like to cut the sword for adults and cut off the enemy for adults."


    Looking at the following group of very slogan of the guard, Li Dong eyes are very cold and fierce.


    He doesn''t care about the loyalty and infidelity of these people.


    Anyway, there was his force, and the group could do something for him as long as they could be honest."Get up! After that, you will all listen to Murong Tieji. "


    "He''s the next head of your Murong family


    When the guards heard Li Dong''s words, they were full of doubts.


    They all know who Murong Tieji is.


    Third Miss Murong Rong is just a guard.


    How can you become a new head of Murong family???


    Although the heart of all kinds of questions.


    However, the guards did not dare to ask Li Dong, so they could only choose to obey.


    After Li Dong finished, he did not go to see the guards.


    He runs the nine secret Sutras of swallowing heaven.


    All the blood of Murong''s moving mountain will be swallowed up.


    He felt a sense of saturation in his body, and Li Dong was extremely satisfied.


    "It seems that when these things are settled."


    "The prince can break through his accomplishments to the realm of the master."


    With the contribution of Yan Lao and Murong moving mountains, Li Dong has accumulated enough information.


    As long as he has free time, Li Dong can break through his cultivation to the realm of a master.


    The right hand waved at the dry Murong corpse.


    A storage ring appeared on Li Dong''s hand.


    Looking at the ring of Murong''s storage on his right hand, Li Dong''s face shows a smile.


    "Another storage ring


    "When you have time, you can sweep these storage rings well. It will certainly be a big gain."


    Now Li Dong has it.


    In addition to the storage ring of Murong mountain.


    There are also Murong Rong, Murong split, Murong Kong several people''s storage ring.


    It can be said that Li Dong has made great achievements this time.


    Su Wan''er came to Li Dong''s side when she saw that the following things were over.


    "What are we going to do next?"


    Hearing this, Li Dong turned his head and looked at Su Wan''er. His eyes were full of surprise.


    "You don''t understand that?"


    "It''s time to receive the booty."


    After that, Li Dong pointed to Murong''s corpse and asked the guards in front of him:


    "do you know where his practice is


    Hearing Li Dong''s question, the guards of the Murong family immediately began to think hard.


    If you want to solve Li Dong''s problem, show yourself.


    Suddenly, a wisp of light appeared in the eyes of a guard.


    He stepped forward, with a bit of fear and awe in his voice, and carefully reported to Li Donghui:


    "my Lord, we don''t know where the training place of the elder Taishang is."


    "However, it is said that the Supreme Master has been practicing in the forbidden area."


    Hearing the speech, Li Dong continued to ask, "where is the forbidden area of Murong family?"


    "Just behind the northernmost bamboo grove."


    Feel li Dong''s eyes.


    The guard''s legs trembled and his heart was filled with fear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 38

    "Well! Yes, I remember you


    After patting the smart guard, Li Dong said with some approval on his face.


    In his opinion, the strength of these guards can only be said to be strong.


    Therefore, if the strength is not good, we can only choose others, and the present guard is undoubtedly more satisfactory to Li Dong.


    After all, sometimes smart people can live longer and better.


    After that, Li Dong turned his head and said something to Su Wan''er.


    "Let''s go! Let''s go to the training room first. "


    "Generally speaking, the real good things are rarely carried with you. They are all hidden in the cave of self-cultivation."


    The voice dropped.


    Li Dong does not wait for Su Wan''er to react, and flies to the North strongly.


    "Well? That should be the cave where Murong moved the mountain. "


    Flying in the air, the vision is also very wide.


    Li Dong easily saw the entrance of the training room that Murong had not dealt with before moving the mountain.


    Follow this dark hole in the ground.


    Not long after, Li Dong and Su Wan''er entered the Murong mountain training room together.


    Murong moved the mountain training room is not big, very simple, just put a bed, a stone table, a few stone benches.


    "Why? Am I wrong? "


    "People in this fantasy world don''t like it?"


    After a look at the training room, Li Dong has some doubts in his mind.


    After all, when it comes to blue star, the big bosses usually hide their good things in the safe in the basement of their villas or under the swimming pool.


    Suddenly, Li Dong seemed to think of something.


    "Under the pool? Under the training room? "


    Thinking of this, Li Dong''s eyes suddenly changed when he looked at the training room.


    In his eyes, there was an inexplicable light flashing.


    Standing on one side, she is also looking at Su Wan''er in the training room.


    Seeing Li Dong''s strange look in his eyes, he could not help but ask:


    "what''s the matter with you? Are you sure there''s something in this room? "


    "Don''t worry. I have a kind of premonition."


    "There must be something in this training room!"


    After that, Li Dong motioned Su Wan''er to step back to the next step.


    A step is a line that slants all the way down from above.


    So if Su Wan''er stands there, it will not affect Li Dong''s demolition of the training room.


    Watching Su Wan''er step back and sit down.


    Li Dong immediately rubbed his hands and began his great cause of dismantling and training room.


    "Boom


    Stone table bear the brunt, Li Dong countless Dao Dao Qi directly broken.


    There was nothing under the stone table, only some yellow mud.


    Li Dong was not disheartened, but turned around and removed it toward other things.


    Looking at Li Dong''s movements, Su Wan''er was stunned and a row of black lines appeared on her face.


    "This This is what he vowed to receive the booty? "


    Su Wan''er has never seen Li Dong''s way of receiving booty.


    Even if you can''t find something good, you don''t have to tear down this training room by force!!!


    "Hiss!"


    All of a sudden, a voice of gold and iron exchange exploded.


    Looking at a box in front of Li Dong, Su Wan''er is more shocked.


    "This All right? I can find something for him


    "Hard or not, I used to play treasure game with grandfather Kui, and I couldn''t find the most important treasure every time."


    "Because I can''t tear it down?!"


    At this moment, Su Waner''s heart is greatly impacted.


    Li Dong doesn''t know Su Wan''er''s astonishment.


    "Bang!"


    Another sound exploded, and Li Dong forced the use of knife gas to open the box.


    Looking at the three knives in the box, Li Dong didn''t take them directly with his hands.


    Instead, he chose to control the Qi of the knife and carefully took the three knives out of the box.


    Seeing Li Dong holding up the three knives with Dao Qi, Su Wan''er immediately felt that her chin would fall to the ground.


    "The ancestor of Zhao Qian and sun''s family? How can it appear here


    Looking at the three knives in front of him, Li Dong turned his head and immediately laughed.


    Su Wan''er looks very strange now.


    A gaping expression, and her chin also gives a sense of inexplicably growing a large section.


    "Come and have a look at these three knives."


    "How do you feel that the patterns on their swords are similar to those of the Murong family?"


    Seeing the smile on Li Dong''s face, Su Waner hummed and restrained her expression.


    "this is the meaning of Leng Dong''s face


    "They are the ancestors of Zhao family, Qian family and Sun family."


    "But how could the ancestral utensils of these three families appear under the practice room of the supreme elder of Murong family


    Wen Yan, Li Dong did not tangle about why the ancestors of the three families appeared here.


    Anyway, now these three knives have a new owner.


    It''s called Li Dong.


    If anyone dares to rob him, he will take his life and be his enemy.


    Li Dong is never soft hearted towards the enemy.


    See Li Dong is stroking these three knives, did not pay attention to his words behind.


    Su Wan''er''s face could not help showing a trace of annoyance.


    "The wood? It''s no wonder that you can cultivate the meaning of Dao to such a high level. "


    "I''m destined to live with a knife for a lifetime."


    "When the time comes, let the sword pass on to you


    Her heart is very angry. Su Wan''er holds her small hand into a small fist and looks at the back of Li Dong''s head.


    She wanted to beat it.


    Under the pressure of the joy in his heart, Li Dong turned his head and looked.


    Just now, Su Wan''er is eager to try. She wants to fight herself with small fists.


    "What do you want to do


    "No Nothing


    Seeing Li Dong turn around, Su Wan''er suddenly feels embarrassed.


    She bit her lip and hastily withdrew her hand, stammering as she explained.


    "My God! Although my prince knows his charm is great. "


    "But you must not like this prince


    Hearing Li Dong''s narcissistic words, Su Waner snorted, a little annoyed, and said with a little milk voice in her voice:


    "hum!"


    "Don''t worry! I will never like you


    "You are destined to spend your life with your knife."


    "However, as a kind-hearted person, I advise you to be careful when using the knife, and don''t cut yourself off by accident!"


    Hearing the speech, Li Dong''s face could not help but show a look of amazement.


    It''s like seeing something incredible.


    Can the iceberg goddess be coquettish? Will it melt itself?


    I don''t really like myself!


    If this is the case, things will become a little complicated and terrible


    Sensing that she was losing her temper, Su Wan''er lifted her hair and soon calmed down. She regained her posture as an iceberg goddess. Looking at Li Dong, she said coldly:


    "let''s go! Now that there are already four ancestral vessels! "


    "Let''s go directly to the Li family to get the last ancestral utensil and start the inheritance of father!"


    "Let''s go, then."


    Feeling a little embarrassed in the air, Li Dong agreed.


    At this moment, Murong family residence door, also ushered in a group of uninvited guests.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 39

    The beast car slowly drove towards the Murong family residence.


    Li Zhenshuai, sitting inside, saw the dry corpse in front of Murong family''s residence, which was very similar to Murong''s moving mountain.


    His pupil is not from suddenly constrict, the eyeball son almost stares out from the eye socket.


    "The man who looked much younger than me just then killed the strongest man in Murong family?"


    "It''s not likely. It''s because there''s a strong man behind him."


    "It seems that our current stability situation has to be reshuffled and divided."


    At this time, there were still many guards at the door of Murong family. When they saw the chariots suddenly appeared, they all immediately drew swords and looked at Li Zhenshuai''s chariot with vigilance and precaution.


    After getting out of the cart, Li Zhenshuai''s baby''s fat little white face appeared with a slight smile and said slowly:


    "Li Zhenshuai, the young leader of the Li family, specially came to visit grandfather Murong."


    Although the heart of the Murong family has a guess.


    But Li Zhenshuai is still step-by-step, according to a long prepared speech from the home.


    "Well? The young patriarch of the Li family? "


    "Isn''t this the prey that comes to the door?"


    High in the air, Li Dong''s eyes take a look at Li Zhenshuai.


    After he came out of the training room, he took Su Wan''er to the residence of Murong family.


    Because, Li Dong estimates the time, Murong Tieji and others should be back soon.


    He needs to explain something to Murong Tieji.


    Let Murong Tieji quickly control the Murong family and work for him.


    Li Zhenshuai, in front of Murong family''s residence, suddenly felt a chill in his heart and looked up at the sky above.


    Suddenly, Li Dong and Su Wan''er''s figure entered his sight.


    "Li Zhenshuai, who are you


    Looking up at the two people above, Li Zhenshuai runs Yuan Li, and his voice is enlarged several times.


    Smell speech, Li Dongyuan force circulation, figure slowly fall, stand firm on the ground.


    "Li Zhenshuai? I am the one who came to accept the test of inheritance. "


    "So, you know what the prince wants!"


    Li Dong did not hide, very strong looking at Li Zhenshuai said.


    Smell speech, Li Zhenshuai''s heart a burst of thinking.


    "Since we have come in to try again, and our strength is so strong, we Li family doesn''t need to stick to this ancestor."


    "Give the ancestral utensil directly to the young man in front of you, and make an impression for the Li people in advance!"


    Li''s ancestor is in Li Zhenshuai''s hands.


    This is what the leader of the Li family asked Li Zhenshuai to bring it to show the Murong family their sincerity in marriage.


    After thinking it out, Li Zhenshuai looked up at Li Dong and knelt down without saying a word.


    "Li Zhenshuai is willing to follow the adults on behalf of the Li family. He only hopes that the adults can take care of the Li family after they are passed on."


    Li Zhenshuai said as he took out the Li Jiazu utensil in the storage ring and put it in front of Li Dong with both hands.


    This is to show the sincerity that belongs to him and the Li family.


    Seeing the Zuqi in Li Zhenshuai''s hand, Li Dong looks at Su Wan''er and gets Su Wan''er''s affirmative look. After confirming that this is a real Zuqi, not a fake one, he takes it from Li Zhenshuai''s hand.


    "Get up!"


    "Never loyal to his own son."


    The ancestral utensils will be stored in the ring, Li Dong looked at Li Zhenshuai, still kneeling in front of him, and said domineering.


    Standing up from the ground, Li Zhenshuai quickly adapted to his new identity.


    He stood quietly beside Li Dong, waiting for Li Dong to tell him.


    From this moment on, Li Zhenshuai''s heart is very clear.


    From now on, no matter what, his fate is linked with Li Dong.


    What made him happy was the meaning revealed in Li Dong''s words.


    As long as we are loyal to Li Dong, we will not treat ourselves badly.


    From this we can see that the enemy is the most likely one in front of him.


    However, if you are a master of your own, you can''t say that you are a good master, but you must be a caretaker.


    When Su Wan''er saw Li Dong''s collection of five ancestral vessels, her face was full of splendor.


    "Is this what my father used to say when he was a man with an atmosphere?"


    "It''s so easy to get five ancestral utensils to open my father''s inheritance site."


    Seeing Li Zhenshuai standing up, Li Dong continued to command:


    "Li Zhenshuai, you can go back to the Li''s house and prepare for it. The prince will go to the Li''s house in a few days."


    "At that time, I want to see a Li family that is integrated into one and can perfectly carry out the prince''s orders."


    Hearing this, Li Zhenshuai naturally showed a look of respect in his eyes and said to Li Dong:"Please rest assured, your highness!"


    "My subordinates will do this well, so that your highness can see a Li family who can become a sharp blade in your hand and stab all enemies for you."


    "Well, you go."


    See Li Zhenshuai understand his meaning, Li Dong satisfied nod said.


    As for whether Li Zhenshuai is acting now, Li Dong doesn''t care.


    After all, the ancestral utensils have arrived, and the inheritance of Dao emperor is stable.


    What''s more, if these people have different ideas, they will kill them to the top of the list.


    "Herod


    A burst of horse Ming sound sounded, BMW from a distance toward Li Dong, the speed is very fast.


    Seeing this, Li Dong immediately reached out a hand and touched the head of BMW. He took out a piece of cooked meat from the storage ring and fed it to BMW.


    "BMW, you can wait here first."


    "When the prince comes back after dealing with some things, he will take you to eat the real delicacies."


    After Li Dong pacifies BMW, Murong Tieji and the rest of the group of elder guards also come.


    Seeing the Murong corpse on the ground, these people have no shock in their eyes.


    Yes, it''s just the worship of Li Dong and the honor and satisfaction of being a subordinate of Li Dong.


    "My Lord, according to your order, we have brought back BMW for you."


    Although BMW arrived one step ahead of them, Murong Tieji reported to Li Donghui.


    This is his valuable experience as a guard for half his life.


    No matter the boss knows or not, you must report what happened clearly, otherwise it is easy to make trouble for yourself.


    "You did a good job!"


    "Now, you can take the emperor to rectify."


    Li Dong nodded and gasified the knife on the group of people and said with approval.


    "Yes."


    Murong Tieji replied respectfully.


    "By the way, the prince has one more request!"


    Calling Murong Tieji, Li Dong said with an unquestionable attitude:


    "in three days'' time, I want to see a Murong family that can be used by my son."


    "Are you all right?"


    Smell speech, Murong Tieji hastily said no problem.


    "That''s good!"


    He nodded his head with satisfaction. Li Dong said to Murong Tieji and Li Zhenshuai:


    "you two will work for the prince in the future, so you can have a good communication with each other now


    Hearing Li Dong''s words, Murong Tieji''s eyes immediately met Li Zhenshuai.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 40

    Feeling the eye collision between the two people, Li Dong''s mouth rose slightly, and he was very satisfied with the behavior of Murong Tieji and Li Zhenshuai.


    This is the way of the emperor.


    We need to let the subordinate forces check and balance each other to make these forces more efficient and perfect in the implementation of the master and sub orders.


    Turning to Su Wan''er, Li Dong smiles and says forcefully:


    "let''s go!"


    Seeing Li Dong''s smile, Su Wan felt a sense of shyness rising in her heart.


    "Well," she replied softly


    ¡­¡­


    The west of the little world of Dao Huang.


    "Is this the place where the Dao emperor is inherited?"


    Li Dong looked at the green forest in front of him, and a trace of expectation rose in his heart.


    He had just followed Su Wan''er all the way west, and it took him about an hour and a half to get here.


    "Let''s go! Come with me


    Looking at Li Dong''s side face, Su Wan''er pressed down her feelings and said coldly.


    Follow Su Wan''er to the middle of the woods.


    Li Dong''s view is reflected by a huge ancient tree that goes straight into the sky and is more than ten meters in diameter.


    Let Li Dong''s pupil a burst of violent contraction, full of shock color.


    When she fell to the ground, Su Wan''er took Li Dong Chao forward and said, "now, you can take out the ancestral utensils of the five families."


    "Open the door to the father''s inheritance cave."


    Hearing this, Li Dong looks at Su Wan''er with a puzzled face.


    Take out five ancestral vessels from the storage ring and hold them in your hand.


    "How to use it?"


    Li Dong carefully looked at the huge ancient tree in front of him and found nothing unusual.


    "Don''t look, it''s not that old tree."


    Su Wan''er compared the ancient trees. After a while, there was a light in her eyes.


    Pointing to a small sapling far smaller than the old one, she said, "this is the place to enter the father''s cave."


    Follow the direction Su Waner points to.


    It was a relatively open area with only a small sapling standing in the wind.


    Seeing this scene, Li Dong was immediately covered with black lines.


    "Such a thin sapling?"


    "How do I feel like I''ve just grown up? Can you really enter the inheritance cave


    Hearing this, Su Wan''er didn''t speak. She took five ancestral vessels from Li Dong''s hand and planted them toward the periphery of the young tree, following certain rules.


    At the moment when Su Wan''er inserted her last ancestor.


    A strange change has taken place in the small saplings surrounded by five ancestral vessels.


    The saplings split a gap in the middle, and then slowly opened towards both sides, forming a space door of the same height.


    "Let''s go! This is the real inheritance of father''s cave. "


    "The inheritance place known by the five big families outside is just a fake place made by my father to attract the enemy''s attention. There are some useless little things in it."


    Su Wan''er said, pointing to the door of space after the small tree split open.


    Smell speech, Li Dong''s heart can''t help but feel sad for those who tried before.


    You know, after a long and long time, many people came to participate in the trial and came to the last level.


    However, all these people were killed by the sword emperor.


    As long as she failed to smash the forbidden Yuan Stone, Su Wan''er was awakened.


    On behalf of the trial failure!!!


    However, the emperor of the sword gave the group a false target.


    Let this group of people come to the last level, pursue a false inheritance place all their life, and finally die desolately.


    Thinking of this, Li Dong''s heart can not help but play 120000 alert.


    Step into the door of space.


    After a ripple.


    Li Dong''s figure appears in a cave.


    Looking at the simple layout of the cave in front of him, Li Dong secretly murmured: "this is the real inheritance place of Dao emperor?"


    Without waiting for Li Dong to think more, Su Wan''er''s figure also followed in.


    Looking at the simple arrangement in the cave, Su Wan''er''s eyes suddenly red.


    This place used to be the cultivation place of Dao emperor.


    When she was a child, she often ran over quietly, sat on a stone bench and watched the emperor study various Dao skills.


    And as a result, they have a great interest in the tool path.


    And now, everything is gone


    Next to the huge ancient trees, the door of space turned from small saplings slowly closed.


    The five ancestral utensils inserted outside flashed and quietly appeared in the cave beside Li Dong''s right foot.


    Under the pressure of her heart, Su Wan''er knows that the sword emperor is no longer there.


    She picked up the five ancestral vessels on the ground and put them on the jade bed in the cave.Suddenly, there was a magical scene.


    The figure of a man in a yellow robe full of the domineering atmosphere of a knife slowly condenses out.


    Seeing this figure, Su Wan''er couldn''t stop tears in her eyes any longer. She blurted out: "father!"


    Su Waner has known for a long time the way to start the inheritance of the last step.


    Because, when she was a child, the emperor of the sword once told her about it.


    Let her remember the last step of inheritance.


    His eyes focused on the figure of the man with a handsome face and a domineering body.


    Li Dong''s eyes flashed with a trace of brilliance, and his face moved a little.


    "Is this the Dao emperor? What is the meaning of a sword


    Although the Dao emperor was just a figure at this time, he relied on the knowledge of Dao instilled in the system.


    Li Dong vaguely could feel that the Dao emperor''s Dao meaning realm was much higher than him, which was close to Tao.


    When she comes to Su Wan''er, Li Dong doesn''t speak. Su Wan''er hugs her directly.


    Feeling the warmth in his arms, Li Dong''s face showed a strange look.


    She patted Su Wan''er on the shoulder.


    Li Dong said a word that made Su Wan''er think of beating people again.


    "Shoulders and hugs can be lent to you! But don''t like this prince. "


    "Hum! Who will like you. "


    Give Li Dong such a muddle.


    Su Wan''er''s sadness in her heart can''t help but dilute it. She stands up from Li Dong''s arms.


    Looking at the blankly figure of Dao Huang standing there without any response.


    Su Waner suppressed her sadness and said to Li Dong coldly:


    "if you sit on the jade bed, the figure left by your father will actively instill the inheritance into your soul."


    She didn''t care about the chill in Su Wan''er''s tone.


    According to Su Waner, Li Dong sits cross legged on the jade bed under the figure of the sword emperor.


    As soon as he sat down, Rao was Li Dong, who had been trained by knife refining. He also felt a chill in his heart.


    "Don''t worry! This is a cold jade bed. It has the effect of concentrating and calming Qi and speeding up cultivation! "


    "The first time you sit on it, it''s normal that you feel a bit cool on your butt."


    Hearing the speech, Li Dong didn''t say much.


    However, at the moment, he was extremely vigilant.


    In order to avoid the sword emperor leaving any means of resurrection, such as taking the house, swallowing and so on.


    Li Dong has advanced the knife in order to recognize the sea, and is ready to deal with these abnormal situations.


    Suddenly, the figure of Dao Huang seems to be driven by some rules, and his eyes are condensed.


    A golden light with dragon spirit flies out of Dao Huang''s eyes and shoots toward Li Dong''s knowledge sea.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 41

    "Didi! It takes 10 million cultivation experience to analyze a Book of skills. "


    "It can be integrated with the nine secret Sutra of swallowing the heaven. The cultivation experience value required for fusion is 30 million points


    Crazy after receiving the inheritance carried by the golden light in his mind, Li Dong''s ear sounded a systematic prompt tone.


    "System, what is the fusion function like? What about the parsing function? "


    Li Dong is very concerned about the two terms just emerging from the system.


    After all, the system is the foundation of his life in the mysterious world.


    "The fusion function can integrate the characteristics of Gongfa and form a brand-new Gongfa."


    "Analysis function: after the skill level reaches a certain level, if you need to practice, you need to analyze the skill first."


    After making clear these two functions, Li Dong decided to put the new functions of the system aside for the time being.


    Let''s have a look at the contents of the Dao emperor''s inheritance that he has just received.


    "The general outline of the huangdaojing: establish a force, gather the Qi of heaven and earth, and control the world''s myriad Qi..."


    After reading the introduction of the huangdaojing, Li Dong''s heart was filled with joy.


    When selecting the skills in the Imperial Palace, Li Dong did not choose the Jiulong Sutra because of the excessive restrictions on the Jiulong Sutra. Instead, he chose to swallow the nine secret sutras.


    However, Li Dong still has a little regret in his heart.


    After all, controlling dragon Qi can not only make you stronger.


    What''s more, it enables you to monitor and obtain some information you want with the help of dragon Qi covering the whole empire.


    This ability alone can help Li Dong a lot, but the magic of dragon spirit is far more than this one.


    And now, the current door from the Dao Huang where the inheritance of the Huangdao Sutra.


    Not only can Li Dong gain the ability to control the dragon spirit, but also his ability to force higher.


    As long as Li Dong builds up his own power.


    Even with the help of Li''s blood in his body, he can steal the dragon spirit of xuanhuangdi Dynasty to feed back himself and enhance his cultivation.


    Then, looking down, Li Dong''s heart can not help but feel the waves, some moved.


    "The information about the life and death enemies of the Dao emperor is sealed in the jade slips stored in the dark lattice under the jade bed."


    "If in the future my prince can reach the level of emptiness, I hope I can avenge him."


    "If you can''t get to the void, take care of Su Wan''er, and don''t let Su Wan''er be immersed in hatred."


    "Let this feud disappear with the wind."


    Feeling the love for Su Waner in Dao Huang''s words, Li Dong''s heart was filled with emotion:


    "father''s love is like a mountain!"


    "Even the Revenge of killing one''s body can be put down for the sake of her daughter and let it disappear with the wind."


    Although his heart is filled with emotion, Li Dong is not a person who takes advantage of him and doesn''t do things.


    He promised in his heart:


    "since you have gained so many benefits in your inheritance test!"


    "What''s more, I have accepted your inheritance of the Huangdao Scripture."


    "In this way, you are also half a master of the prince."


    "When I find your enemy later, I will let Su Wan''er kill him and avenge you!"


    "To comfort your fatherly love for her."


    Su Wan''er looks at the figure of the sword emperor on the jade bed. After shooting out the golden light, she slowly dissipates. In her heart, she suddenly realizes that Li Dong has accepted the Dao emperor''s inheritance.


    "Did my father leave anything for me?"


    With a trace of expectation in her big eyes, Su Wan''er asked with a moving face.


    "Well! The emperor of the sword told you that you don''t have to worry about his hatred. "


    "Although he died in the war, he died with his enemies."


    Li Dong said to Su Wan''er.


    He thought that he helped to avenge the emperor''s revenge.


    Then there is no need to let Su Wan''er continue to be immersed in hatred.


    To be an icy iceberg who only wants to revenge and kill people all day long.


    On hearing this, Su Wan''er''s beautiful eyes reveal a touch of sadness and relief.


    "In that case, my father''s hatred is over."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Daohuang mountain, the top of the mountain.


    Kuibao felt a shackle in his body, and immediately knew that Li Dong had accepted the inheritance of Dao emperor.


    "Master, I''ll be with you soon..."


    However, Quebec had not finished speaking.


    A figure in a yellow robe suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "Master?"?!! Are you still alive? "


    Seeing the figure of Dao Huang suddenly appearing in front of him, Kuiba was moved and excited in his heart. He asked carefully, word by word.


    Suddenly, the figure of Dao Huang didn''t speak. In his eyes, there was a golden light flying out of his eyes, and he directly shot at Kuiba.Feeling the memory in the soul, Kuiba can''t help but tears.


    It turned out that the Dao emperor had anticipated the scene in front of him, so he had already arranged for kuibao.


    In the jade bed of Dao Huang''s cave, there is a strange jade embryo.


    As long as you break the jade bed, you can get the jade body which is born with a hundred orifices and a strong body.


    And kuibao, according to a secret method given by the Dao emperor, can be integrated with the jade fetus with a hundred orifices.


    With the help of jade embryo rebirth, and has a very strong body.


    "Master, don''t worry!"


    "I will help you to protect xiaowan''er from any harm."


    Kuiba''s eyes were firm and incomparable.


    He entered the cave according to the method described by the Dao emperor.


    Feeling the ripple of space, Li Dong and Su Wan''er''s eyes move towards one place.


    Kuiba''s figure slowly appeared in the cave of Dao emperor''s inheritance.


    Seeing Kuiba''s figure, Li Dong''s heart rises a trace of vigilance and does not speak.


    "Grandfather Kui, how did you come in?"


    With a little surprise in her big eyes, Su Wan''er asked, looking at kuibao''s figure.


    "This is the master''s command, let me and a jade bed in the fusion, come out to continue to guard small Wan''er."


    Finish saying that, Kuiba''s eyes bloom with a touch of divine light.


    All the information that Dao Huang just passed on to Li Dong and Su Wan''er.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    During the reign of emperor xuanhuang, the palace of the emperor was built.


    "Your Majesty, the soul lamp of his Highness the thirteenth Prince is still dimly visible, sometimes absent."


    Standing behind Li Tianmin, Xiao xuanzi looked at Li Tianmin respectfully and reported the news he had just got to the emperor''s ancestral hall.


    "Oh! Dong''Er, I really can''t find you. "


    Li Tianmin said with some sadness on his face.


    Li Tianmin is very protective and fond of his sons.


    However, the matter of Li Dong has already made the imperial capital turbulent, and he must make a decision.


    "Little Guizi, you can go and prepare it later."


    "If his Highness the thirteenth Prince has not returned after three days."


    "Tell me what I want to do, and bury the thirteenth prince."


    Li Tianmin''s pupil sadness gradually subsided, showing a resolute look, and sighed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 42

    After reading the message from Kuiba, Li Dong was not moved.


    I didn''t expect Kuiba to be so frank that even the secret method given by the Dao emperor was passed on together.


    "Kui Lao, wait a moment."


    "There is another thing under the jade bed that the Dao Emperor gave to his son."


    After saying that, Li Dong takes out the jade slips in the dark lattice under the jade bed and directly collects them into the storage ring.


    Kuiba and Su Waner listened to what Li Dong said, although they were a little curious about what it was.


    However, since Li Dong didn''t say so, they didn''t need to know so much.


    "Well! Now I''ll send you to the heart of Dao Huang''s little world. "


    Kuiba said to Li Dong and Su Wan''er.


    After Li Dong accepted the inheritance, his final task was to send him to the core space of Dao Huang''s small world.


    Help Li Dong refine the origin of Dao Huang''s small world and control it.


    "Well, Lao Kui is old." Li dongke''s airway.


    Kuiba heard the speech and waved his big hand. He took Li Dong and Su Wan''er to a strange place.


    "This is the heart of Dao Huang''s small world."


    "Do you see the miniature Dao Huang mountain pendant suspended in the air? It is the origin of Dao Huang''s small world. "


    "Refining it, you can control the whole world of Dao Huang."


    Hearing the speech, Li Dong didn''t go to refining directly.


    He asked Kuiba, "Kui Lao, is there any skill or requirement for the origin of the small world of refining and chemical Dao emperor?"


    "Refining Dao Huang''s small world needs at least half the soul power of the void realm."


    "Now you just need to refine the origin of Dao Huang''s small world, and master the ability to enter and exit the little world of Dao emperor at will."


    "As for using DAO Huang''s small world to fight the enemy, or to move the Dao emperor''s small world, you need to achieve half step hole virtual state and thoroughly refine and control the origin of Dao Huang''s small world."


    "Good! That Kui Lao, the prince first refined the origin of Dao Huang''s small world. "


    When the voice dropped, Li Dong stopped talking.


    He sat cross legged to a miniature version of daohuang mountain.


    Under the protection of the spirit of the sword, the power of the soul slowly melts into the daohuang mountain.


    After watching Li Dong sit cross legged to refine the pendant, Kuiba turned his head and said to Su Wan''er:


    "Xiao Wan''er, you can protect the Dharma for you here!"


    "I will go to the fusion of jade fetus, and strive to be born as soon as possible."


    It is said in the secret method given by the emperor of the sword that this move is due to the nature of heaven and earth.


    Generally, it is necessary to continue to breed in the jade fetus, and the jade fetus can be born only when it is completely combined with spirit and flesh.


    "Well! Kui, you go! "


    Su Wan''er sits on the ground, staring at Li Dongpan''s figure, responding to kuibao.


    Looking at Su Wan''er.


    Kuibao''s face twitched slightly, and his heart was filled with emotion.


    "Women are not allowed to stay in the big city!"


    After feeling for a while, kuibao''s figure flashed and returned to the cave of the sword emperor.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Dao Huang small world, the core area.


    Li Dong stands up from the ground and waves to the miniature version of the Dao Huang mountain pendant, which is the origin of Dao Huang''s small world.


    In the process, the breath of his soul overflowed.


    Feeling Li Dong''s soul, Dao Huang mountain pendant instantly appeared in Li Dong''s hand.


    Wearing the pendant around his neck, Li Dong was in a good mood at this time.


    The refining process was very smooth.


    Li Dong easily engraved his soul mark into the miniature version of Dao Huang mountain pendant.


    Completed the most basic refining control of Dao Huang''s small world.


    His refining is not really refining.


    It''s just like some special weapons need blood to recognize the owner, and integrate their own marks into it.


    Su Wan''er, who has been staring at her, has a puzzled look on Li Dong''s face.


    "Where is Kui Lao?"


    Suddenly, Su was stunned.


    Standing up in a panic from the ground, Su Wan''er straightened her hair and replied shyly:


    "grandfather Kui has gone to his father''s cave to refine his jade fetus."


    Hearing this, Li Dong nodded and said to Su Wan''er:


    "are you hungry? Do you need something to eat? "


    "I''m not hungry, I have bigotan


    Hearing what Li Dong said, Su Wan''er immediately took out a bottle of pills from the storage ring and waved to Li Dong.


    Looking at Su Wan''er''s hand, the white jade vase with bigotan in it, Li Dong''s heart can''t help feeling silently.


    "What a moat!"


    In the Xuantian world, pills are extremely rare.


    It is generally spread in the hands of some powerful forces at the top, and rarely flows out to the hands of ordinary warriors.Li Dong, as the 13th Prince of the xuanhuangdi Dynasty, had his seventh son.


    There are not many pills available every year.


    Feeling Li Dong''s straight eyes, Su Waner thinks Li Dong is looking at herself.


    Suddenly, she felt like eating sugar, sweet in the heart.


    She handed Li Dong the Bigu Dan in her hand. Su Waner said very generously:


    "here, this bottle of Bigu Dan is given to you!"


    "If you''re hungry, have one."


    Smell speech, Li Dong eyebrow slightly a frown.


    He was curious about bigotan.


    But taking things from women''s hands is not his style.


    Li Dong pushed back the medicine bottle that Su Wan''er had handed to him. He pressed down his curiosity and said:


    "I don''t need this kind of thing. Please take it back!"


    Seeing Li Dong''s expression, Su Waner looked at Li Dong with a smile and said, "this kind of Bigu pill is easy to refine!"


    "If you want, I will give you the Dan Fang, and you will collect the materials needed for refining the Bigu pill to me according to the Dan formula."


    "I won''t be long before I can refine some bottles for you."


    Smell speech, Li Dong''s face is really moved at this time.


    "Can you make pills?"


    Seeing Li Dong''s appearance, Su Wan''er said with a slight smile:


    "that''s of course


    "I''m good at alchemy!"


    Seeing Su Wan''er''s self-confident appearance, Li Dong can''t help but come up with an idea.


    "Can you teach the prince to make pills?"


    Feeling Li Dong''s desire, Su Waner said with a smile:


    "of course!"


    "But alchemy is a very talented thing."


    "I don''t know if you have talent. I can''t guarantee that you will learn it!"


    Smell speech, Li Dong''s face showed a touch of domineering smile.


    "Don''t worry! My son is extremely gifted. Whatever it is, he can get on with it very quickly. "


    Looking at Li Dong''s domineering appearance, Su Wan''er murmured in her heart:


    "according to the master''s words at that time, although my talent for alchemy is not as good as Dao Dao."


    "But in the field of alchemy, it is also a high-quality qualification. After more than 100 failures, a furnace of pills was successfully refined."


    "Now that the wood is blowing so hard, I''m looking forward to your asking me for help in refining pills."


    At the bottom of my heart, Li Dong''s words about how to comfort him after he failed to learn alchemy were all ready.


    Su Waner looked at Li Dong and said:


    "when you have time to learn alchemy, come to me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 43

    Hearing this, Li Dong looked at Su Wan''er''s expression, as if he had penetrated into her inner thoughts, and said with a domineering smile:


    "OK!"


    "After the prince learned it, I will help you refine any pills you want."


    Seeing Li Dong''s domineering and confident appearance, Su Waner''s heart is also laughing.


    She is more and more looking forward to the scene when Li Dong comes to her to help refine pills.


    "Well!"


    "I''m going to rely on your Highness for your pills in the future."


    With a playful smile, Su Wan''er said with a funny look at Li Dong.


    Under the white lies that Li Dong weaves, Su Wan''er has already solved the knot of revenge for the Dao emperor.


    So that Su Wan''er returned to that naive, straightforward and lovely appearance.


    Looking at Su Wan''er''s funny appearance, Li Dong''s face shows a faint smile.


    "OK, as long as you have the materials and Dan Fang ready! I''ll refine them for you at that time. "


    "Well! It''s a deal


    With that, Su Wan''er blinked her big black eyes and asked Li Dong:


    "where are we going next? Won''t you go back first? "


    "You''ve been on the trial for so long, your family should be worried."


    Because Li Dong has not refined the origin of Dao Huang, he does not have the ability to enter and leave the small world of Dao Huang at will.


    Therefore, Su Waner did not ask in order to avoid causing Li Dong''s mood.


    However, now that Li Dong has accepted the inheritance of Dao Huang, he has initially mastered the origin of Dao Huang''s small world, and has the ability to enter and exit the small world of Dao Huang at will.


    Naturally, she could ask with confidence and boldness.


    Smell speech, Li Dong eyebrow not from a tiny wrinkle.


    After all, he had a long time in the Dao emperor''s trial.


    I have missed the three-day period of the banquet held by Zifei in Minghu restaurant.


    Thinking of this, Li Dong looked at Su Wan''er, who kept making small movements in front of him, and asked:


    "in this case, I have to go back first!"


    "Are you going with me?"


    Li Dong can''t do without asking.


    After all, Su Wan''er has just promised to teach him how to make pills. If he turns his head, he will hang people here, which is really a bit sad. It''s not very good.


    "Ah! No


    "Take me to my father''s cave! I went there to protect the old Kui Dharma. "


    Hearing Li Dong''s words, Su Wan''er was shocked and repeatedly refused.


    She was a little shy.


    I don''t want to go back with Li Dong in the way that I don''t know how long I haven''t taken a bath.


    After all, if her appearance left a bad impression on Li Dong''s parents, she would not be depressed.


    Hearing this, Li Dong did not insist.


    "Good! I will send you to Dao Huang''s cave first


    After that, a ripple of space sprang up.


    Li Dong and Su Wan''er disappear from their original places.


    With the power of Dao Huang''s small world origin, Li Dong takes Su Wan''er to Dao Huang''s cave.


    "Here we are! The prince will go first. "


    "Well! You go


    Hearing the speech, Li Dong did not speak.


    He poured his strength into the dagger mountain pendant he was wearing around his neck.


    Immediately inspired the original power of the pendant, Li Dong was directly transferred back to daohuang mountain from daohuang cave.


    Taking a deep breath, Li Dong looks at all kinds of knives inserted on the Dao Huang mountain, and his heart is suddenly tangled.


    He suddenly found that, in addition to this face, he is really poor.


    Experience value is required to integrate skills, experience value is required to break through the master''s realm, and experience value is required to improve sword making.


    Moreover, learning alchemy will definitely require a large amount of cultivation experience.


    When I think of it, there are places where you need to use the experience value of cultivation.


    Li Dong couldn''t help but cry.


    "It seems that after I return to the imperial capital, I have to find out where there are many wild animals to earn some cultivation experience."


    You can''t kill people, but there''s no problem killing other animals.


    As long as you are strong enough, you can kill them without psychological pressure.


    Filled with expectation, Li Dong walked down the path of daohuang mountain.


    "We''re in the middle of the world!"


    "How did daohuang mountain fly


    Li Dong stood near the golden machete inserted on the boulder when he came.


    Looking at the clouds below, you can see clearly the secret place of ten thousand Ren.


    In his heart, he couldn''t help being confused.


    "How can I get down here


    "If you use Sabre Qi, it will cause the Shenbing riot!""If you don''t use DAO Qi, you can jump down directly. I think it will be meat pie."


    Find out the present situation, Li Dong''s brow can not help frowning.


    "It''s very difficult to do now!"


    All of a sudden, the golden machete inserted on the boulder moved.


    Feeling the change around him, Li Dong reacts in an instant, and his eyes focus on the body of the golden machete.


    "Why! Yes


    Li Dong suddenly remembered that the golden machete in front of him seemed to have been hurtling all the way.


    Flying into the top of daohuang mountain.


    At that time, the golden cutlass did not trigger the Shenbing riot.


    So now, let this golden cutlass carry him down.


    Go to the golden cutlass.


    Li Dong grabs at the handle of the golden machete with his right hand.


    "Stab!"


    The sharp blade of the golden machete cuts through the boulder and flies to one side.


    Seeing this scene, Li Dong did not hesitate to condense his Sabre idea into a point, and rolled it towards the golden machete.


    "Hum, hum, hum!"


    Li Dong was unable to move, and the golden machete gave out a crisp buzz.


    Seeing that the golden cutlass refused to submit, it was still vibrating the blade.


    Li Dong was not moved, and he held the handle of the golden cutlass in his right hand.


    At the same time, his Sabre refining skills quietly started to attack towards the golden machete.


    I feel a unique swallowing power coming towards my blade, and the golden cutlass is humming constantly.


    In the middle of the influx, Li Dong did not launch the knife refining technique.


    He waved the golden machete in his hand and said:


    "look at your appearance, you should be wise


    "Send my son to the ground safely, and I will let you back to stay."


    It''s good for these knives to stay on daohuang mountain.


    Because there is an interface between Dao Huang mountain and Dao Huang small world.


    Therefore, the small world of Dao Huang sometimes spills some strength to the mountain.


    These knives can nourish themselves with the power of Dao Huang''s small world.


    So, over time.


    All the peerless swordsmen produced in the whole ten thousand Ren secret place are basically inserted on this Dao Huang mountain.


    The golden machete seems to have wisdom.


    After hearing Li Dong''s words, it was no longer buzzing, and suddenly it was quiet.


    Seeing this, Li Dong understood immediately.


    The golden cutlass means that he agrees with Li Dong''s conditions.


    Nevertheless, Li Dong did not relax his vigilance.


    He diffused the meaning of the sword, creating the illusion that Li Dong had already dissipated the intention of the golden curved sword.


    Immediately, Li Dong released his right hand holding the handle of the golden machete.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 44

    The golden machete clanked and fell about three feet from the ground.


    Li Dong just had a good foot to step on the height.


    Seeing the golden machete so honest, Li Dong''s heart is more vigilant.


    He remembered that he almost inserted a golden machete in front of him.


    Besides, Li Dong is a man of revenge.


    At that time, because of the defeat, we could only revenge the other night.


    But now, hey hey, hey


    The knife can easily suppress the golden machete.


    So revenge must not be repeated overnight.


    If you send him down with a golden machete in your heart, you will let it go.


    If you dare to do something in the air, you should teach the golden machete well, how to do a five good knife that the swordsman likes.


    Li Dong stepped out at one foot, and the whole man stood on the golden machete.


    "Buzz!"


    The golden machete makes a buzz, and the blade body vibrates slightly, bringing Li Dong up and landing towards the secret area of Wanren below.


    The landing was safe and the heart of Lidong was not surprised.


    This golden machete doesn''t do anything? Is it hard to surrender?


    Just as Li Dong was wondering, the golden machete suddenly made a loud hum.


    The knife body is bowing to Li Dong.


    See this scene, Li Dong is not from the big open eye, long-term see!!!


    "You''re going to follow the prince?"


    "Buzz!!!"


    As soon as the voice of Li Dong fell, the golden machete was buzzing.


    As if with a dog skin plaster, can not wait to stick to Lidong, surrender to Li Dong.


    There are reasons for this.


    When Lidong was just preparing for golden machetes, the power of the original source of the Dao Huang small world in the spirit breath spilled a little.


    And as a golden machete enjoying the scattered power in the small world of Dao Huang on the Dao Huang mountain, it is undoubtedly extremely sensitive to this power.


    In particular, Li Dong is the source of the force, than it usually absorbs can be pure do not know how many times.


    Just now Li Dongyi has scattered a little bit, it will benefit a lot.


    "The prince has a knife, and you are not required! You go! "


    Although the golden machete seems to be a good knife, but for the uncontrollable things like golden machete, Lidong is still reluctant to touch more.


    After all, his cultivation is not strong now.


    In the whole world of the dark sky, it is only possible to be a small overlord in a corner.


    It can''t afford to be tossed.


    "Buzz!!!"


    The golden machete seemed to understand Li Dong, and the blade trembled even more.


    Ignore this machete, Li Dong determines the direction, and goes towards the exit of the secret territory of Wanren.


    Therefore, there is a strange scene in the secret territory of Wanren.


    A figure walked in front of it, and behind it was a golden machete that kept buzzing.


    Stop and Li Dong turns to see the golden machete.


    "Why do you follow the prince like a dog?"


    "It is difficult for you to eat the meat of the prince, and think it will make you stronger without filling up money?"


    "Qiang! Qiang! Qiang! "


    Hearing the words, the blade of the golden machete can not be rattled.


    It seems to be in recognition of what Li Dong said.


    In the limited wisdom of golden machete, Lidong has more pure energy.


    That Lee Dong''s meat must be full of this energy.


    But, why can''t it beat Li Dong.


    So I can only choose to follow Li Dong all the way.


    In the side of Li Dong to absorb Li Dong emanate, charming pure power.


    In the distance, Wang Qichu, who is still searching for Lidong with a team of people, seems to feel something.


    His eyes looked in the direction of Lidong, and there was a surprise in his eyes.


    "Stop all the movements in your hands and rush to the figure in front of you."


    The voice fell, Wang Qichu rushed to Li Dong.


    Seeing Wang Qichu from afar running, Li Dong feels familiar with him.


    "How does this figure look like the royal secret Guard commander, Wang Qiao''s figure?"


    Li Dong is in the heart of some doubt, Wang Qichu has rushed over.


    "The imperial secret Guard commander of his subordinate, Wang Qichu, has met his Highness the 13th prince."


    "Commander Wang, please!"


    He raised the bowing King Qichu up, and Li Dong looked at a large number of royal guards standing behind Wang Qichu. He asked with some doubts on his face: "I don''t know what happened when the king commander led so many secret guards into the secret realm of Wanren."


    "The highness of the 13th emperor, you entered the secret territory of Wanren, and soon after you entered, you caused the violent violence of the Shenbing.""Your Majesty, worried about his Highness''s comfort, sent us in to look for his highness."


    Wang Qiaochu rationalized his words and said to Li Dong.


    Hearing the speech, Li Dong couldn''t help asking:


    "can you find out if there is a woman who entered the secret realm of Wanren after the prince entered it


    Hearing Li Dong''s question, Wang Qiaochu said truthfully:


    "Your Highness the thirteenth prince, after you entered the secret place, Princess Mulan also rushed to enter the secret place, and so far there is no news, even the corpse capital has not been found."


    After digesting what Wang Qiaochu said, Li Dong didn''t hide it. He said to Wang Qiaochu:


    "you don''t have to look for it!"


    "Princess Mulan has been killed by my prince."


    Hearing this, Wang Qiaochu''s heart suddenly surged up, and he admired Li Dong even more.


    "Your Highness the thirteenth Prince is so young that he even crosses the realm and kills Princess Mulan, who is powerful in the master''s realm!"


    "It seems that this envoy can also consider standing."


    Seeing that Wang Qiaochu was in a daze, Li Dong''s face was light and light, and did not show any emotion. He continued: "commander Wang, would you please take my son to see his father?"


    "The prince and his son will report all that happened in the secret land to his father."


    In the heart is making a choice, Wang Qiaochu also reveals a message to Li Dong.


    "Your Highness, there is one more thing that you may be interested in. I don''t know whether to say it or not?"


    This sentence is Wang Qiaochu uses abdomen to make sound, and congeals the sound into a line to pass to Li Dong.


    Because it is a big taboo for their royal guards to discuss Royal affairs in private.


    However, at this time, Wang Qiaochu was a little shaken and wanted to stand beside Li Dong.


    Therefore, at this time, Li Dong will be able to know the news back to Li Dong in advance.


    He will not lose anything, but also sell li Dong a face and ask for a good deal in advance.


    Hear the thick voice that rings suddenly beside the ear, and Wang Qiaochu''s eye hint.


    Li Dong understood the situation immediately and gave a look in his eyes.


    He had some expectations in his heart. He didn''t know what he was interested in.


    "Your Highness the thirteenth prince, your Majesty was furious during the time when you disappeared in the secret land."


    "The princess Mulan, who was killed by you, is actually the jade princess''s person."


    "Therefore, your majesty directly cut off the jade imperial concubine''s status and entered the cold palace."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 45

    Hearing this, Li Dong was surprised.


    Although he knew that Li Tianmin protected his weaknesses.


    But he did not believe that Li Tianmin would directly abolish the imperial concubine''s position because of this, and put her in the cold.


    Unless, there are other reasons in this, which ignited Li Tianmin''s anger.


    Things are also like Li Dong''s guess.


    At that time, Li Tianmin decided to abolish Yu Fei''s position as imperial concubine, although Li Dong was involved.


    But what is more is Li Tianmin''s own extreme resistance and aversion to the emperor''s behavior of interfering with politics in the imperial palace.


    With a smile on his lips, Li Dong nodded to Wang Qiaochu with satisfaction, and said, "commander Wang, you go to the father''s office with my son."


    "I want to explain the situation to my father in person."


    Smell speech, Wang Qiaochu heart suddenly understand Li Dong''s idea.


    He knew that Li Dong accepted his courtship and said that he was always welcome to join him.


    Although Wang Qiaochu is very upright.


    But this does not mean that he has no idea and will not plan for his own future.


    With the same smile on his face, Wang Qiaochu respectfully said to Li Dong:


    "please wait for a moment and let his subordinates arrange the tasks of the secret guards."


    "You arrange it!"


    With a smile, Li Dong did not refute.


    "Wang Qiang, you are the deputy commander! Next, gather the secret guards, and the task of bringing them back to the headquarters is up to you. "


    "The commander first went to the palace to report the situation to his majesty, and at the same time escorted his Highness the thirteenth Prince back to the palace."


    Looking at the royal guards in front of him, Wang Qiaochu told his deputy.


    On hearing this, Wang Qiang''s respectful eyes were mixed with a few wisps of envy, and said to Li Dong and Wang Qichu:


    "please rest assured that your highness and commander will handle this matter well."


    Get Wang Qiang''s assurance, Wang Qiaochu did not take care of this matter.


    He turned around and walked to Li Dong. He reached out to Li Dong and said, "Your Highness, please!"


    Smell speech, Li Dong is not polite, strides toward the front.


    This is his right as a prince.


    "Hum, hum, hum!"


    Seeing Li Dong walking forward, the golden machete that had been silent again made a strong buzz all around.


    All the people on the scene were instantly surprised, and their eyes were focused on the golden machete behind Li Dong.


    Because Li Dong is still alive in front of him, Wang Qiaochu, who is too surprised, has not found the golden machete behind Li Dong.


    At this time, after the sound of the golden machete.


    Wang Qiaochu''s instant reaction came over, his eyes were fixed on the golden machete, and a look of horror appeared at the bottom of his heart.


    "The whole body of this Sabre is shining with golden brilliance, and there is a faint breath of sharpness in the blade..."


    "In particular, it can float in the air on its own without external force."


    "Is it true that this is the sword King tool that was born after the Shenbing uprising in the legend of Wanren secret land?"


    Li Dong did not have so much emotion as Wang Qiaochu.


    Turn around and look at the golden cutlass.


    Li Dong felt the breath on the blade as if it had become stronger, and he was a little suspicious.


    "Not long ago, this golden machete didn''t have this momentum."


    "Is it difficult? This golden machete is determined to follow my son because what can make it grow?"


    He guessed secretly that Li Dong no longer refused the request of the golden machete to submit. He said slowly:


    "since you are determined to follow the prince, you should follow behind first!"


    After that, Li Dong turned to Wang Qiaochu, whose eyes were full of shock, and said:


    "commander Wang, let''s go!"


    "This How could that be possible? This is the king of swords


    "How could he follow his Highness the thirteenth Prince voluntarily, and look at the appearance of his highness, he seems to despise the golden machete, and he doesn''t care much about it."


    Wang Qiaochu''s heart sent out a burst of envious exclamation, turned to God and said:


    "Your Highness, please!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the exit of Wanren secret place, Xiao Qinren sees Li Dong''s figure.


    All of a sudden, his eyes almost fell to the ground, and he was shocked.


    "I have seen your Highness the thirteenth prince, the king''s commander."


    Looking at Xiao Qinren''s appearance of seeing a ghost, Li Dong feels a little surprised.


    What happened during this period???


    "How polite General Xiao Qinren is


    Lift Xiao Qinren up, Li Dong says slowly.


    Hearing this, Xiao Qinren stood up straight, suppressed the shock in his heart, and respectfully said to Li Dong:"This time, your highness is frightened in the secret place. When you have a rest, you will definitely visit your highness and confess to him."


    Li Dong is very clear about the reasons for the Shenbing riot, and has already guessed the identity of the people behind the scenes.


    So he kept smiling and said with a light face:


    "General Xiao, don''t blame yourself. It''s not your fault!"


    "The prince knows all the reasons."


    Hearing Li Dong''s words, Xiao Qinren was deeply moved.


    "Your Highness the thirteenth Prince is so kind! Not only don''t blame me, but also speak for me. "


    "How can there be such a good person in the world


    Xiao Qinren''s heart is full of gratitude to Li Dong.


    Because Li Dong just said something.


    It not only took him out of this incident, but also gave him face.


    This is a great favor.


    Otherwise, even if there is the Xiao family behind him, he will not be able to keep Xiao Qinren in this incident.


    Because, this world does not belong to these aristocratic families.


    It belongs to the royal family, to the xuanhuang Li family.


    See Xiao Qinren a pair of excited, even tears will fall out of the appearance.


    Li Dong could not help but sweat in his heart, and said with a light face:


    "General Xiao, I still have important things to do, so I won''t stay much."


    "Well well! Your highness, take your time. "


    "When there is going to be a vacation at the end of the day, I will certainly come to thank your highness in person."


    Smell speech, Li Dong simple response, then take Wang Qiaochu to go out.


    Coming to the Palace Avenue, Li Dong has already understood the current situation through Wang Qiaochu.


    He didn''t think of it.


    So many things can happen in this short time.


    In the distance, Li Zhenzheng, the third prince, accompanied his mother and concubine, one of the four imperial concubines, walking on a branch road of the palace road.


    All of a sudden, Li Zhen''s eyes congealed and looked in the direction of Li Dong.


    "It was able to float in the air without any command, and obviously produced a little intelligence."


    "That''s the Dao King tool!"


    Li Zhen''s pupil suddenly shrinks, his eyes are fixed on the golden machete, and his heart is full of possessiveness.


    "This Dao King''s tool, my prince must get it


    "Zhener, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing Li Zhen''s appearance, Tianfei''s eyes were surprised and asked her son.


    In her memory, Li Zhenke has never been so impolite.


    Hearing the voice of the imperial concubine, Li Zhen forced down the desire for possession of the golden cutlass in his heart and just wanted to respond.


    All of a sudden.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 46

    Li Zhen saw Li Dong''s side face, and the pupil''s fluctuation was more intense.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t that Li Dong? "


    "How can he look alive? Isn''t the soul lamp showing that he is not far away from death?"


    His eyes were full of amazement and astonishment. Li Zhen pointed to Li Dong and said to Tianfei:


    "mother, look over there!"


    "How?" Seeing Li Dong''s appearance, Tianfei''s eyes also showed a strong color of shock.


    "I didn''t expect that after fighting with this palace for so many years, Yu Fei not only didn''t kill people, but also planted herself in it. It really made the palace feel happy!"


    With a smile, the imperial concubine saw a light in her eyes and said to Li Zhen:


    "zhener, don''t interfere in this matter."


    "The knife you want, the empress mother will find a way to get it for you."


    On hearing this, Li Zhen not only did not agree with him, but he was extremely overbearing and said:


    "mother concubine, it''s good to teach the children''s ministers to handle this matter."


    "The son minister wants to use the way of the sword maker to take this sword King''s tool into his pocket."


    "What''s more, all Li Dong''s harvest in the secret land will also become the spoils of the children''s ministers."


    According to Li Zhen''s logic, Li Dong will be tied to a secret place, and then he will go on the stage in person.


    Fight Li Dong with a knife and kill him. What''s left is naturally his booty.


    Feeling the sense of a knife coming from behind him, Li Dong turns his head and looks at it, and immediately faces Li Zhen''s four eyes.


    "The princess of heaven and the Third Prince Li Zhen, the knife maniac?"


    With the vague impression, Li Dong recognizes the identity of Tianfei and Li Zhen, and a touch of vigilance rises from the bottom of his heart.


    Because, just now, he felt a sudden death from the rear.


    Otherwise, he would not turn his head to look at it with the help of a knife.


    Not to mention, the Dao''s meaning is so weak that it can''t withstand a single blow.


    Seeing Li Dong aware that he is waiting for someone else, Tianfei immediately takes Li Zhen away from the spot and chooses a direction at will.


    Seeing the imperial concubine and Li Zhen leaving with a group of maid, Li Dong and Wang Qichu continue to walk along the palace road.


    Stand in a hidden place.


    With a look in her eyes, the imperial concubine said to a woman who was following her:


    "Mammy, go to see that the thirteenth Prince is not dead, but also alive. Now the news that she is entering the palace is spreading to this palace."


    "Be sure to spread all over the capital in the shortest possible time."


    "Don''t worry! The old slave will execute it immediately. "


    With a venomous face.


    Looking at the figure of mother Rong''s leaving, Li Zhen is crazy, but not stupid.


    He asked the imperial concubine:


    "the purpose of the empress mother''s move is to concentrate the attention of the courtiers on Li Dong and disturb his father''s judgment?"


    "Zhener, what you think is good. But there''s something more important that you didn''t think of. "


    "Now, you go back to the palace with your mother first."


    "Although it can be done by you, the concubine still has something to tell you."


    The imperial concubine looked at Li Zhen in front of her eyes, flashed a touch of joy and said.


    In the diligent administration hall, Li Tianmin is reading and commenting on memorials presented by various places.


    "Sire, your Highness the thirteenth Prince and the king''s commanding officer ask to see you!"


    Little Guizi quietly walked to Li Tianmin, bowed to Li Tianmin and whispered.


    Hearing the speech, Li Tianmin''s face was expressionless, but a touch of surprise appeared in his heart.


    "Call them in!"


    At the order of Li Tianmin, xiaoguizi went to the gate of qinzheng hall and yelled:


    "Your Highness, Prince xuanshisan, the royal secret guard King directs the envoys to enter the palace."


    After that, little Guizi said with a smile to Li Dong:


    "Your Highness, please come inside!"


    Wen Yan, Li Dong and Wang Qiaochu came to Li Tianmin''s side under the leadership of Xiao Guizi.


    "My son has met my father!"


    "See your majesty!"


    Two voices ring at the same time, Li Dong and Wang Qiaochu bow to say.


    "Get up!"


    Looking at Li Dong in front of him, Li Tianmin said calmly.


    At this time, although Li Tianmin had many doubts in his mind.


    But he knew that this was not the right time to ask.


    "Little Guizi, let the irrelevant personnel in the diligent government hall step down!"


    Eyes focused on the small Guizi body, Li Tianmin tone indifferent command way.


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    Smell speech, small Guizi will be diligent in the palace is cleaning eunuchs and escort maid all take away, and a face respectful, carefully pull the door of qinzheng hall.


    Seeing this, Wang Qiaochu immediately understood Li Tianmin''s mind and said in a hurry:"Your Majesty, I suddenly feel a little pain in my stomach!"


    "Wait outside the hall first. Please forgive me."


    Covering his stomach, Wang Qiaochu pinched a reason at will, and then withdrew from the diligent government hall.


    Looking at Wang Qiaochu''s clumsy lies, Li Tianmin was very satisfied and said with a smile:


    "good, you Wang Qiaochu


    Looking at the door of the qinzheng hall carefully closed by Wang Qiaochu, Li Tianmin turned his head and asked his son:


    "well, now there are no outsiders in the qinzheng hall."


    "Dong''Er, tell your father what you have experienced during this period of time."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the teahouses and pubs in the imperial capital.


    Suddenly, countless storytellers appeared and began to spread the news of Li Dong''s return.


    "Have you heard? Just now, someone saw the thirteenth Prince appear in the West Street. It is said that he went into Wanyang pavilion to listen to Xiaoqu


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense. What kind of woman does the 13th Prince want? He needs to go to that kind of fireworks place?"


    "According to my grapevine here, it is said that his Highness the thirteenth prince was seriously injured. Now he is in the palace and is being treated by Sheraton, a miracle doctor!"


    In the palace of purple imperial concubine, the purple imperial concubine''s eyes showed a touch of ecstasy as if she were in a desperate situation.


    She said to Qingyi behind her:


    "Qingyi, my imperial concubine''s son will be back soon."


    "You go now, go to the kitchen right now!"


    "Tell those Royal chefs to make some dishes that Dong''Er likes to eat for my imperial concubine


    In the homes of other courtiers.


    "What? You say the thirteenth Prince is back? It seems that I have to prepare something quickly and go to the purple imperial palace to explore the virtual reality. " The king of Qin looked shocked and murmured.


    "I didn''t expect the thirteenth prince could come back!!! It seems that the next storm in the capital will come from the thirteen princes. "


    In the hall of diligence.


    "My father, the Shenbing riot in the secret land of Wanren was triggered by someone."


    "At that time, the son minister was still looking for a suitable knife tool. Suddenly, Princess Mulan appeared, and directly drew a knife to cut at the child minister. The intention was very obvious, that is, to fight for the child minister''s life."


    "However, when Princess Mulan was waving a knife at her son''s minister, a dazzling light appeared."


    "The son minister was pulled into a nameless relic."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 47

    "Then, like her son''s minister, Princess Mulan entered the ruins."


    "Immediately, the child minister took advantage of the moment when Princess Mulan was stunned and killed with a knife."


    "Moreover, the son Minister got the knife in this relic."


    Li Dong talks nonsense.


    In order to prevent Li Tianmin from disbelieving, Li Dong also took out the storage ring of Mulan princess.


    At the same time, he pointed to the golden machete behind him, indicating that this is the knife tool he got from the remains.


    After listening to what Li Dong said, Li Tianmin''s eyes narrowed slightly. He took the storage ring from Li Dong''s hand and was about to explore the contents of the storage ring.


    Seeing this, Li Dong said in a hurry:


    "father, what''s in this storage ring."


    "I''m afraid that after you look at it, some uncomfortable reaction will appear."


    In the storage ring of Mulan princess, all the useful things have been given to Li Dong, who has received his own storage ring.


    And the rest are the clothes of Princess Mulan


    "Oh! Why do I have some uncomfortable reactions? "


    Li Tianmin holds the storage ring of Princess Mulan in his hand, and asks with a very interested look.


    "Father emperor, in the storage ring of Princess Mulan, there are some personal belongings of girls."


    Li donglue passes the spoils collected by Princess Mulan''s ring and says to Li Tianmin.


    Hearing this, Li Tianmin no longer opened it. He returned Princess Mulan''s storage ring to Li Dong and said:


    "in this case, you can take back the storage ring and deal with it yourself!"


    After that, Li Tianmin went back to the place where he reviewed the memorial and sat down. He continued to say to Li Dong:


    "in addition, if you have reported the matter, go back to Zifei palace immediately!"


    "Your mother and concubine have done a lot of things for you these days."


    Hearing the speech, Li Dong''s heart can''t help but mutter.


    The purpose of his coming here is not just to report.


    More importantly, he wanted to take an identity from Li Tianmin.


    An identity that allows him to have certain authority in the imperial capital.


    After organizing the language, Li Dong looked at Li Tianmin, who was sitting down in front of him, and said:


    "father, my son''s minister wants to ask you for an identity to find out who it is, and then secretly harm him."


    Hearing the speech, Li Tian''s thoughts suddenly burst into the hearts of the people.


    After a long time, considering Li Dong''s feelings and the recent situation of the imperial capital.


    Looking at Li Dong in front of him, Li Tianmin slowly opened his mouth and said:


    "in this case, I will give you the status of a criminal inspector!"


    Hearing Li Tianmin''s words, Li Dong''s eyes showed a touch of surprise.


    The status of criminal inspector is not low!!!


    Under special circumstances, it has the power to execute the execution of beheading the officials or military generals below the fifth grade.


    "Thanks to my father, my son!"


    After that, Li Dong took a decree from Li Tianmin and left.


    Purple imperial palace.


    Seeing Li Dong and the golden machete floating behind him, purple imperial concubine''s eyes showed a touch of surprise.


    "Dao Wang ware?"


    "It seems that Dong''Er is in the secret place of ten thousand Ren this time. It should be a big chance."


    Looking at the purple imperial concubine who stood up slightly, Li Dong said respectfully: "the son minister has seen the mother imperial concubine."


    Hearing this, purple imperial concubine waved her hand, pointed to a good dish that had just been sent from the kitchen, and said to Li Dong:


    "Dong''Er, go to eat first!"


    "These are your favorite dishes."


    Smell speech, Li Dong also really some hungry, immediately sat down, began to eat up.


    After watching Li Dong finish eating, Zifei said:


    "Dong''Er, since you have returned safely."


    "The Empress Dowager plans to gather together those ministers who are close to us in Minghu restaurant tonight, so that you can get to know each other well."


    Hearing Zifei''s words, Li Dong chuckled and wiped the corners of his mouth and said, "the arrangement of the mother''s concubine is."


    "In that case, the Empress Dowager will arrange someone to inform these ministers."


    After that, the purple imperial concubine smiles and says to the Qing Yi standing respectfully behind her:


    "Qingyi, go and inform the ministers what this palace has just said!"


    "Yes, my subordinates!"


    Seeing this, Li Dong also stood up and said to the purple imperial concubine:


    "mother concubine, in this case, the minister there also left first and went back to have a rest."


    "Well! It''s time for you to have a rest after all these days. "


    Thinking that Li Dong must have suffered a lot in the secret land of ten thousand Ren, purple imperial concubine said with love on her face.


    From Zifei''s place, Li Dong returns to his residence.


    "Your Highness, at last you are back!""Qing''er believes that his highness, Hong Fu Qitian, will certainly be OK."


    Just returned to the residence, his personal maid Xiaoqing ran up and cheered.


    "Well! You go back first! I want to be alone. "


    Xiaoqing will be sent away, Li Dong sat in his bed, began to think.


    He has a lot to do now.


    In addition to the dinner at the Minghu restaurant in the evening, he has to go to Marlboro to see if there is celestite for sale.


    Wanbaohang is the largest business firm in the capital, with a variety of rare treasures.


    Celestite, on the other hand, is a kind of space cornerstone that can be used to build a transmission array.


    The purpose of Li Dong''s purchase of lapis lazuli is to store the transmission pattern that can lead to the small world of Dao emperor.


    Otherwise, if he wants to enter the small world of Dao Huang, he will never be able to pass through the secret land of ten thousand Ren times.


    After all, although Wanren''s secret place is owned by his family, it doesn''t mean that he can get in and out at will.


    In addition, there is another advantage in luring Li Dong.


    That is, once Li Dong completes the task of transmitting array pattern.


    It means that Li Dong can enter and leave Wanren secret place at will through the media of Dao Huang small world and Dao Huang mountain.


    In this way, it is equivalent to that Li Dong has also mastered the ability to take people in and out of the secret land at will.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tianfei palace.


    Li Zhen, the third prince, suddenly realized after hearing the imperial concubine''s plan.


    "It turns out that you are going to muddle up the water of the imperial capital first, and then your son''s ministers will not arouse the suspicion of the emperor."


    She gave Li Zhen a look of approval, and Tianfei''s face was full of smiles, and continued to say:


    "zhener, when you do this, you must remember what the empress mother said."


    "When you get it, feed him the poison pill your mother gave you."


    "Then I throw Xiao shisan into the ten thousand snake Valley, and let the snake bite along with the poison pill''s strong poison to send Xiao shisan on the road."


    "After the work is finished, we must remember to kill all the servants who have handled this matter, and do not leave any of them."


    After listening to Tianfei''s plan, Li Zhen repeatedly nodded: "mother''s teachings, children''s Ministers must bear in mind!"


    "Just know! In this case, zhen''er, you should step down first! "


    "The mother also needs to take precautions to prevent you from being exposed."


    Looking at Li Zhenren''s high horse figure, the imperial concubine waved and said.


    It is an important matter to murder the prince, especially the thirteenth Prince Li Dong, who is in the center of the turbulence.


    It is absolutely impossible for Tianfei to let Li Zhen do it.


    What I just said was just because the imperial concubine knew her son''s character. She simply followed Li Zhen''s words first and comforted Li Zhen''an down to prevent Li Zhen from doing anything stupid.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 48

    After sorting out all the problems, Li Dong got up from the bed and looked at the golden machete.


    It''s not good to let the golden machete follow the market all the time. It''s easy for some people to get rich.


    Therefore, Li Dong plans to receive the golden machete in the storage ring.


    "Since you have decided to follow my prince''s side, you should obey my prince''s orders honestly."


    "So, now you go into the storage ring for my prince!"


    Hearing this, the golden machete made a whirring sound as if protesting.


    It spins the blade and flies to Li Dong. The handle is less than an inch away from Li Dong''s right hand.


    "Buzz!"


    The fierce buzz sounds like a golden machete. He wants to tell Li Dong that it is very strong.


    Can bring great help to Li Dong.


    Li Dong didn''t intend to say more.


    He takes out the unique swordsman he got from the firestick from his storage ring.


    Suddenly, the buzzing sound of the golden machete suddenly stopped.


    It was as if a big duck was just pinched by a man''s neck and could not make any sound.


    Holding the unique swordsman in his hand, Li Dong looked at his golden machete lying on the ground. He was very satisfied.


    "It looks like I expected it to be


    "Although this unique sword from the firestick can''t float in the air, and it doesn''t seem to have any intelligence, it''s obviously a peerless sword."


    After receiving the golden machete that has been honest with him into the storage ring, Li Dong is ready to wait until he has time to study how the golden machete grows.


    Li Dong is more satisfied with this unique sword.


    "Since you are black and you are born with a ferocious and domineering spirit, you are called Badao!"


    "It''s just the same as my son''s swordsmanship."


    After naming the Batao, Li Dong no longer like the previous, will its income to the storage ring.


    On the contrary, Li Dong directly hung the machete on his waist buckle, carried it with him, and walked toward the door.


    "Xiaoqing, I need to go out for something!"


    "You will speak to his mother''s concubine instead of my prince. You will say that he will arrive at Minghu restaurant on time."


    With that, Li Dong doesn''t wait for Xiaoqing to respond, and then continues to walk toward the outside.


    Now he plans to go to Wanbao shop to see if there is celestite for sale, and then buy a scabbard for Ba Dao.


    Otherwise, he was a little worried, if he often hung the sword without scabbard on his waist.


    If you don''t pay attention to it one day, it will be cut off by accident.


    Li Dong would be in great pain.


    Although the back can grow again, but there is no initial feeling.


    From the branch road to the Palace Avenue, Li Dong immediately meets the Third Prince Li Zhen.


    "Li Zhen? Just now he and Tianfei talked about something, which made him look happy


    Li Dong has some doubts in his mind.


    Li Dong would not think that Li Zhen, after listening to Tianfei''s plan, regarded Li Dong''s golden cutlass as his own.


    Now, I plan to go out to the imperial capital, find a teahouse to drink tea, and call on three or five beauties to listen to music and have a good time.


    His eyes moved away from Li Dong''s body, and Li Zhen saw the black long knife on Li Dong''s waist.


    "Why is it a good knife again?"


    "Why are so many good knives in Li Dong''s hands?"


    The heart issued a burst of roar, Li Zhen''s original good mood was destroyed instantly, gloomy incomparable.


    "Brother Huang, can''t you be polite to see him?"


    Go to Li Dong body, Li Zhen face is not pleased to say.


    Hearing the speech, Li Dong did not intend to pay attention to it.


    He has no time to waste on Li Zhen.


    After all, there are too many things that Li Dong has to do now, and each of them can greatly help and improve Li Dong.


    Seeing that Li Dong completely ignored himself, Li Zhen immediately roared at the bottom of his heart: "how dare you ignore this prince!"!!! Li Dong, when the imperial concubine has arranged, I will personally send you on the road. "


    "At that time, not only will you die, but also the prince will take all your knives and tools in front of you."


    Under the dual effect of greed and jealousy, Li Zhen''s heart roared.


    He looked at Li Dong''s figure, his eyes narrowed, and he had a bad mind.


    "You''re not far away from death anyway!"!!! I will let you suffer more before you die


    Li Zhenxin murmured in silence.


    Immediately, a mysterious and incomparable sense of becoming a knife condensed from his body, turned into a world of artistic conception, and attacked Li Dong.


    This is another attack method of Dao Yi.


    As long as the intention of the sword is completely enveloped in the enemy, the enemy will have the illusion that there are killing opportunities everywhere and killing knives everywhere.I feel that there is a knife meaning that is weak enough to ignore behind me and attack me.


    Li Dong was filled with disdain in his heart, and sighed silently: "it''s really looking for death! Even so, my prince will abolish your Dao idea and make you a waste man


    Looking back, Li Zhen''s knife idea suddenly collapsed and dissipated.


    At the same time, Li Dong''s eyes focused on Li Zhen.


    Suddenly, a sharp knife was intended to appear in Li Dong''s pupil for a moment, which directly reflected in Li Zhen''s pupil.


    "Ah! What''s going on? Who dares to assassinate the prince in the imperial palace


    Feeling the endless killing intention and evil spirit coming from around, Li Zhen''s eyes showed a touch of fear, he yelled.


    All of a sudden, countless sharp knives suddenly appeared out of thin air and went to kill Li Zhenchong.


    "Ah


    A cry, Li Zhen forehead beans big sweat crazy scattered on the ground on the palace road.


    And his intention of sword has been abolished.


    This is pure knife crushing.


    Li Dong, with the knife idea close to the God, directly through his pupil gave Li Zhen the illusion that there were knives everywhere and killing opportunities everywhere.


    Then, he crushed Li Zhen''s weak and unbearable Dao idea into dregs.


    It can be said that Li Zhen''s later achievements in the tool path are basically difficult to achieve.


    Unless, he can find a higher level of Dao meaning than Li Dong, to help him to relieve his heart knot.


    But can Li Zhen find this kind of existence?!!


    With the intention of taking back the sword, Li Dong glanced scornfully. He was sitting on the ground, shivering. The third prince, Li Zhen, who had no royal bearing, continued to walk along the palace road.


    Looking at Li Dongyuan''s figure, Li Zhen''s pupils are full of fear.


    "Who is he? He must not be Li Dong


    "Li Dong could never have such a tyrannical, murderous and terrifying sense of Dao, and could crush his own son''s knife intention."


    In his heart, Li Zhen did not dare to rise from the ground until Li Dong''s figure left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 49

    After leaving the palace for a long time, the smell of purple capital will come.


    "Grinding scissors, Bancai knife..."


    "Sugar balls! After eating, I still want to eat. After eating the sweet ice sugar gourd!... "


    Even though the sky was already dark, the sound of shouting was still around my ears for a long time.


    It shows the prosperous commercial atmosphere of the imperial dynasty and its huge flow of people.


    Randomly took out a few pieces of Zhongpin Yuan Stone and asked for the location of wanbaoxing. Li Dong walked along the Yunxiao avenue of Zijing city.


    Yunxiao Avenue is the commercial center of Zijing city. People who can get in and out of the shops on Yunxiao Avenue are rich or expensive. In this place, most of the dignitaries of the whole Zijing city are gathered.


    Wanbaoxing is located in the middle of Yunxiao Avenue, which is one of the top shops in Yunxiao Avenue.


    "Just a daughter of five grade officials, it''s your blessing to show it to Mr. Qiao. Do you dare to follow it? What a blind dog. "


    It''s not far from Li Dong.


    A girl in a long Lavender dress with a dusty temperament is forced to hold it in her arms by a greasy middle-aged man.


    And in the greasy middle-aged man Joe Dafu''s side is surrounded by a group of his younger brothers who are constantly laughing and shouting.


    Qiao Dafu is a small and powerful man in Zijing city. He is leaning against a giant Buddha behind him. He is an official of grade three in Zijing city.


    The reason why Qiao Dafu was able to get on the mountain was that he was specially responsible for some shady activities for the senior official.


    For example, they assassinated the families of hostile officials, exploited some caravans or people who had no backing, and took the opportunity to wantonly restrain Yuanshi.


    It was not long ago that Qiao Dafu got rid of a businessman who wanted to sue the official and expose his evil deeds, and made a lot of money.


    Fang Zhuxin struggled madly, but she found that she couldn''t get out of Qiao Dafu''s arms.


    And the people walking on the four sides of the cloud avenue also turned a blind eye to this situation and heard it, as if they had not seen it at all.


    After all, it''s none of your business. You don''t need to make trouble and make enemies for yourself.


    When Li Dong saw this scene, he did not give birth to any virgin psychology.


    He continued to walk forward.


    "Why! This young man is so beautiful and handsome


    "Wang Dafu, take someone to explore the details of the boy. If the problem is not serious, I will bring it to the master. Today, the master wants Double Dragons to enter the sea!"


    After Qiao Dafu had done a lot of heartless things for that senior official, his three views had already been distorted.


    In particular, what happened in his childhood has always made him still afraid. Occasionally, he will feel a bit of burning pain when he thinks about it.


    Li Dong''s knife idea has been covered around his body, in case of possible crisis.


    When he heard Qiao Dafu''s words, he couldn''t help but feel a chill and anger in his heart.


    "How dare to have such an idea, no matter who you are, all damned!"


    In Li Dong''s eyes, there was a murderous air in his eyes, which pointed to Qiao Dafu.


    He has such a hobby for such people.


    Only one idea, blow it up!!!


    Feeling the murderous spirit from Li Dong, the pedestrians in this street stopped.


    You know, if you dare to kill people on the cloud avenue, you will be punished by the emperor.


    "It seems that there should be a good play to watch!"!!! The man behind Joe Dafu is not an oil-saving lamp


    "I''m robbing girls and boys here again. I really don''t understand Qiao Dafu''s hobby. It''s no better to go to the slave market and buy some fox beauties to play."


    "Tut tut!"!!! Every time I look at this situation, I feel a chill. The young girl who likes this kind of youth can understand how Qiao Dafu still likes boys and girls together. "


    Some of the pedestrians who like to watch the bustle and bustle all around at once, pointing out the rivers and mountains one after another, and having a bold discussion there.


    Most of these people who stop are powerful families and have some understanding of Qiao Dafu''s identity.


    What I don''t know is also introduced by others. I have a vague understanding of Qiao Dafu''s identity, and my heart is filled with a trace of fear and fear of Joe.


    "How dare you look at me with such eyes? It seems that you don''t want to live."


    Feeling Li Dong''s evil spirit and killing intention, Qiao Dafu''s heart trembled, and he yelled at the servants who followed him:


    "Wang Dafu, don''t take the boy to the master, I''ll take it down!"


    After giving the order, Joe was confident.


    He believed that with Master Wang Dafu''s early cultivation, with a group of gifted talents, he would surely be able to win over Li Dong, a hairy boy.


    Therefore, Qiao Dafu gives Fang Zhuxin, a girl in his arms, to the two half step master realm masters who are left behind to control Fang Zhuxin.He looked very interested, rubbing his fat hands at Li Dong, and with a cruel look in his eyes, he said:


    "boy, after the master takes you back to the house, he will treat you a special one


    After that, Qiao Dafu looked at Fang Zhuxin, who was still struggling behind him, and said angrily:


    "as for you who don''t know good or evil, the master will have time to deal with you."


    "Boy, you dare to offend our master Joe."


    "Do you know what fear is?"


    It was dark, but Wang Dafu''s pair of traps on his hands were shining with fire red light. He asked Li Dong with a cruel face.


    "Give it to me!"


    "Don''t kill me, or it''s hard for the guard to explain it!"


    Wang Dafu gave an order to the people behind him, and immediately led the attack toward Li Dong.


    After his death, other gifted talents also showed their ruthlessness and rushed toward Li Dong.


    "Wang Dafu, this is Qiao Dafu''s bodyguard, the early state of cultivation as a master. If you put it in some small cities, you can set up a family and dominate the country. "


    "I''ve heard that the guard under Qiao Dafu''s hand is cruel, but I didn''t expect it to be so."


    "To deal with a young man, as a martial arts master, he not only personally, but also with a group of subordinates of congenital realm, all of them fight against this young man."


    "In fact, it''s quite normal. After all, you don''t have a look. What''s this place. If it''s not a good place to kill the young man on the Daxiao Avenue! "


    When Qiao Dafu heard these people''s words, he couldn''t help but smile coldly.


    "I''m afraid you don''t know that yet!"


    "Lord Xiao Yun has become the manager of this cloud avenue. Master, I will kill whoever I want to kill here, as long as I don''t run into those big people!"


    "What''s more, those big people who travel are not the bodyguards of Chenglin. Can I run into them and offend them


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 50

    "Well! What''s the situation? How can there be such a strong obstacle


    Wang Dafu and other inborn state of attack, all in Li Dong''s body three inches outside the block.


    There was a look of horror in his heart, and Wang Dafu thought in fear:


    "is it that the cultivation level of this young man is higher than that of me


    "But how could that be possible?"


    Looking at this group of people who are blocked three inches away by their own Dao Qi field, the color of fear gradually appears in their eyes.


    In Li Dong''s eyes, there is a touch of cold light in his eyes. The terrifying sense of the sword instantly condenses innumerable Sabre Qi as thin as ox hair, and kills the people around him who dare to attack him.


    Hiss!!!


    A small tear sound sounded, these people who came to attack Li Dong''s neck suddenly appeared a very thin scar.


    Wang Dafu felt something strange about his neck. His eyes were full of hate. His eyes were wide and round. He just stared at Li Dong and fell to one side.


    Looking at a group of people who just looked awe inspiring, at this moment, all of them have fallen on the ground. There is a very thin blood mark on the neck, which constantly gushes out blood.


    Surrounding these onlookers can not help but retreat away, there is a touch of shock and consternation in their eyes.


    "What is the situation? It seems that no one has made a move just now! How can all these people fall down in front of you? You know, Wang Dafu is a master in the realm of master, ah! "


    "What happened just now? I only heard a very slight tearing sound, and the group fell down in front of me


    "Is it hard to do that? The young man in front of us has a guard who can kill the master in a second and protect him in secret? If that''s the case, I''m afraid Joe''s going to have a big problem


    "After all, the family behind a young man who can be protected by such a strong man must be extremely prominent and have incomparable power in the imperial court."


    All the passers-by on the scene did not think about Li Dong''s death.


    Because, even if they racked their brains, they couldn''t believe that Li Dong, a young man with a weak crown, could easily kill a martial artist in the master''s realm.


    You know, this is a great master.


    Even if you join the army, you can become a leader.


    However, Fang Zhuxin, who has been struggling madly, can clearly see the subtle Sabre Qi that has just appeared in Li Dong''s body and Zhou, facing Wang Dafu and others.


    "How could it be? At present, this young man has such terrible strength that killing a master is like mowing grass. "


    "It''s just easy to condense some Sabre Qi, even without moving the body, they will kill Wang Dafu and all of them!"


    At this time, Fang Zhuxin had stopped struggling. Her pupils contracted violently, full of astonishment and astonishment.


    "Didi! If you cross the level and kill one master, you will gain 20000 points of practice experience


    "Didi! Kill seven of them and gain 1400 points of cultivation experience


    Hearing the prompt tone of the system, Li Dong didn''t pay attention to it.


    His eyes were cold and full of murderous spirit, and he walked towards Qiao Dafu, who was already confused.


    "Do you dare to repeat what you just said?"


    Joe Dafu was already frightened by the scene.


    We should know that Wang Dafu is a martial artist in the master''s realm, and it will take a long time for Wang Dafu to enter the master''s realm in martial arts.


    However, in the blink of an eye, not only Wang Dafu died, but also all the guards of the innate realm fell to the ground, apparently dead.


    All of a sudden, a clatter of footsteps came.


    In the distance, the crowd suddenly split into two, and in the middle came a group of black armour guards, who could not see their faces and expressions clearly.


    Behind this group of black armour guards, there is a gorgeous carriage, which is slowly driving towards the cloud avenue.


    On top of the carriage was a yellow flag with cloud characters.


    In the evening wind, the yellow flag with cloud characters is full of prestige.


    Feeling the tremor of the ground and the sound of footsteps, the crowd''s attention was instantly attracted to the past.


    Seeing the appearance of the carriage, a look of horror appeared in the eyes of the group of people, and their hearts were full of doubts.


    "How could that gentleman''s carriage come towards the cloud avenue?"


    This carriage is Xiao Yun''s car. Dozens of black armour guards can be mobilized to guard his safety.


    As the Prime Minister of the xuanhuangdi Dynasty, Xiao Yun''s position of power was comparable to that of the second grade general.


    Li Dong was not affected by the carriage. Looking at Qiao Dafu in front of him, he decided to stop talking nonsense and plan to send Qiao Dafu to heaven directly.


    At first, Qiao Dafu, who was ready to break out in order to make a fight, saw Xiao Yun''s carriage appear again, and his eyes could not help seeing a touch of surprise.Looking at Li Dong with hatred, Qiao Dafu put down his cruel words in his heart:


    "boy, you must be my master tonight


    "The master must make you want to be immortal and want to die at that time!!! Then I will refine you into a doll and collect it. "


    Although the heart of Li Dong produced a hate, but Qiao Dafu''s desire to survive is undoubtedly great.


    He a lazy donkey rolling, immediately rolled directly from the ground in the past, straight in the Xiao Yun carriage driving on the road.


    "Chide!"


    The black armour guard stopped in order, and the halberd in his hand pointed to Qiao Dafu.


    "Well! What''s up? Who dares to stand in front of me


    "Let the black armour guard arrest this person to my official, take away!"


    Xiao Yun in the carriage suddenly opened his eyes, his face was cold and incomparable, and his tone of indifference told the outside.


    Hearing the order from the carriage, Huang pukui, the Deputy envoy in charge of driving the carriage for Xiao Yun, lifted up the curtain of the carriage and sat in it. Xiao Yun, with a calm face, said in a low voice: "your honor, Qiao Dafu is the one who blocks the carriage. Besides, he seems to be in trouble. "


    "On the Yunxiao Avenue, there are more than a dozen corpses on display. One of them is very familiar. He is the Guard commander of Qiao Dafu, Wang Dafu."


    Hearing this, Xiao Yun, who was sitting in the carriage, frowned coolly on his face and said coldly:


    "I have just been appointed as the governor of Yunxiao Avenue. Soon after, someone dares to move my official on Yunxiao Avenue?"


    "Xiao Yan, go down and see who dares to move me. If the power behind them is small, they will follow the law of Yunxiao Avenue, and directly give them the law of justice on the ground! "


    "If the backer is a literary minister or a military general, let the black armour guard take it back to me first, and then inform their elders to redeem them."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 51

    "Yes, my subordinates!"


    After that, Xiao Yan jumped down from the carriage and walked towards Qiao Dafu with a cold smile on his face.


    He ignored Xiao Yan who came down from the carriage.


    Li Dong''s eyes were full of cold light, and an invisible Dao Qi instantly condensed into the void, carrying incomparable sharpness and rushing directly to Qiao Dafu''s heart.


    Feeling a wave in the void, Xiao Yan''s indifferent smile gradually disappeared.


    His figure flashed, trying to help Qiao Dafu block this Dao Qi.


    "Tear and pull


    The sabre Qi broke through the air, directly inserted into Qiao Dafu''s heart, and burst out in an instant.


    There was a bleeding wound in Joe''s heart.


    "Didi! Cross the level to kill a master level martial arts, gain training experience value of 50000 points


    Hearing the prompt tone of the system, Li Dong glanced at Qiao Dafu with some consternation in his heart.


    I didn''t expect that Qiao Dafu had hidden his martial arts strength.


    Losing the beat of his heart, Joe Dafu''s eyes darkened after a few minutes.


    His body fell to the ground, too.


    Before he died, looking at the three foot high blood column from his heart, Joe Dafu''s heart was filled with reluctance.


    "Xiao Yun has come, how can I die?!!"


    After Qiao Dafu fell down, Xiao Yan''s figure had just arrived.


    Looking at the body of Qiao Dafu, who has died and whose heart is still bleeding three feet high.


    Xiao Yan''s heart is startled incomparably, a face startled turn a head to see Li Dong.


    He has just clearly discovered that this Dao Qi comes from Li Dong.


    But how old is Li Dongcai!!! How can you have such terrible power.


    You know, it is expected that Xiao Yan, who was known as the first genius of Dihuo city.


    He turns out to be thirty now.


    His accomplishments were just as good as his master''s peak.


    "Who are you? How can we have such terrible power? Are you a big four? "


    Xiao Yan looked at Li Dong and exclaimed.


    The four main categories are sword sect, Dao sect, demon sect and Buddha sect.


    And the reason why Xiao Yan sends out such exclamations is.


    Only these four major inheritors may have such strength at Li Dong''s age.


    However, what Xiao Yan didn''t expect was that he guessed Li Dong''s age wrong.


    Li Dong is not 16-7 years old. He is only growing fast. His real age is only 12 years old.


    Of course, in the dark world, because of the nourishment of infinite vitality, most people grow very fast.


    The height of 1.8 meters and 1.9 meters is even more common.


    Moreover, because of their rapid growth, the children in Xuantian big world usually haven''t got a wife by the age of 15, so the family will start to worry.


    When the onlookers heard Xiao Yan''s words, they were shocked to the point that they couldn''t speak. Their chin seemed to fall to the ground.


    "Is it that the one who killed Wang Dafu and others in front of him is no one else, but the young man in front of him


    "How old is he!!! How could it be so terrible? I only knew how to listen to music when he was so old


    "Four big blocks? Is this boy a descendant of the four major groups? However, in recent years, I haven''t heard of the four major armed men who came to the imperial capital


    Feeling that his strength is not enough to deal with Li Dong, Xiao Yan returns to the carriage and reports to Xiao Yunchen:


    "my Lord, my subordinates are incompetent!"


    "Joe Dafu has been killed, but the man who killed him is a teenager."


    "My subordinates suspect that it may be a four block person. I don''t know if my subordinates want to sell?"


    Smell speech, Xiao Yun in carriage shows a sneer on the face.


    "Oh! I''d like to see who dares to kill people in my territory and kill my people. "


    "You know, this is the capital of xuanhuangdi Dynasty."


    "Here, if it''s a dragon, you''ll have to dish it for me, and if it''s a tiger, you''ll have to lie down for me."


    "Don''t say that it''s not a big four, but what if it''s a big four? He dares to make trouble here? "


    From the carriage down, Xiao Yun saw Li Dong''s appearance, not by pupil dilation, in the eye appears a touch of amazement.


    "Your Highness has met the thirteenth prince."


    Quickly walked to Li Dong side, Xiao Yun forced down in the heart of astonishment, quickly kneeling down the ceremony.


    The people around had seen Xiao Yun, the evil spirit, coming out of the carriage, looking forward to it.


    As a result, after seeing Xiao Yun quickly walk to Li Dong''s side, he even knelt down respectfully, and could not help but look confused.


    Immediately, all the audience knelt down toward Li Dong.


    "Yes, your Highness the thirteenth prince!"


    Xiao Yun kneels on the ground, at this time his heart is uneasy.


    He knows that Li Dong is not dead and has come back, but he can''t imagine how he will meet Li Dong.You know what Li Tianmin did not long ago for Li Dong.


    Now still in Xiao Yun''s mind, vividly in my mind!!!


    A large number of officials were investigated and punished for corruption.


    What''s more, Xiao Yun was able to sit in the position of the governor of Yunxiao Avenue because he embezzled Yuan Shi and got the news to the royal secret guards and got the law on the ground.


    "Get up!"


    Seeing Xiao Yun running out of the carriage, he suddenly knelt down. Li Dong said calmly.


    Standing up from the ground, Xiao Yun did not mention Qiao Dafu. He asked Li Dong carefully:


    "can your highness have anything to buy in Yunxiao Avenue? Maybe I can help you


    Hearing what Xiao Yun said, Li Dong asked politely, "celestite, do you have it?"


    Smell speech, Xiao Yun''s heart suddenly burst of flesh ache.


    He just had celestite, and it was the last piece left of Marlboro.


    It''s one of the gifts from Marlboro since he took office.


    "Yes, I have. I just have a celestine here."


    Take out the lapis lazuli sent by Marlboro from the storage ring, Xiao Yun quickly handed it to Li Dong and said.


    Although the heart is extremely painful, but in order to avoid Qiao Dafu''s affair, causing Li Dong to investigate deeply, when the time comes, all the heads will be taken off.


    Xiao Yun can only send celestite out.


    Taking over celestite from Xiao Yun''s hand, Li Dong doesn''t mention Qiao Dafu any more.


    He said slowly to a group of people kneeling around him: "you all get up!"


    After that, Li Dong said hello to Xiao Yun and left Yunxiao Avenue.


    Looking at Li Dongyuan''s figure, Xiao Yun exhaled a breath, as if a heavy stone had fallen from his heart.


    "I didn''t expect that this young man was the 13th prince. He was really very domineering, just like the di immortal in the painting!"


    "Your Highness the thirteenth Prince has just looked at me. Do you think he has taken a fancy to me?"


    Taking advantage of the two and a half steps behind him, the great master just stood up and did not react.


    Fang Zhuxin took a deep look at Li Dong''s back, and ran to a place with his skills.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 52

    I looked at the sky that was nearly dark.


    Li Dong, smiling at the corner of his mouth, walked towards the Minghu restaurant.


    He is in a good mood now!!!


    Not only gain a sum of cultivation experience, but also get the desired celestite without spending any yuan stone.


    Minghu restaurant, private room from East.


    Purple imperial concubine is sitting on the throne, and a group of officials below have met her one by one.


    Later, these people gathered together in groups, talking to each other and getting involved with each other.


    "General Ouyang, Congratulations! I heard that you came out of seclusion a while ago, and your cultivation has reached the middle level of great master. "


    "Mr. Li praised me so much! Not long ago, Lord Li made a speech and wrote a famous sentence about killing and fighting, which is far better than the general''s


    Except for these people.


    There is also a group of people who stand out from the crowd here.


    There were about a dozen of them, and there was no official around them.


    "What do you think?"


    "Now the thirteenth Prince is back, but we have already taken steps."


    "Next, we can only choose to go down by force and take refuge on the other side."


    Murong Juhua Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong, looking at the ministers who have drawn themselves to a camp and are ready to join the Third Prince Li Zhen.


    "Lord Murong, in my opinion, we can still stay in the purple imperial concubine camp."


    "After all, the power we have put together is not small.."


    "What Mr. Zhu said is reasonable, but I think we should directly turn to the third prince."


    "And there is no need to come to this party today."


    "After all, the thirteenth prince wants to be different from the third prince."


    "One is a man of heaven who is destined to be extraordinary in the future. The other is that even the Jiulong Sutra seems to be a waste without cultivation."


    Another looks very powerful, official prestige very thick old man one face disdains to say.


    If this group of people knew that Li Zhen''s Dao cultivation had been eliminated by Li Dong directly.


    Moreover, in Li Zhen''s heart, it left a shadow from Li Dong.


    It is estimated that he will be confused and regret his action today.


    Li Dong came to the door of Minghu restaurant and was not surprised to see the scene in front of him.


    Outside the Minghu restaurant.


    A large number of black armour guards are loyal to protect the Ming Lake restaurant. There is no gap for people to sneak in.


    "Yes, your Highness the thirteenth prince!"


    Has been guarding at the door of the purple imperial concubine guards green clothes see Li Dong''s figure, immediately respectfully said.


    "Get up!"


    Light said a word, Li Dong''s face as usual, plain incomparable stride toward the upstairs.


    Although Donglai private room is a private room, it is actually the top floor of Minghu restaurant.


    Moreover, due to the reason that Zifei is here, Minghu restaurant is not open to the public today.


    Looking at Li Dong stepping on the steps, there is a touch of respect in Qingyi''s eyes.


    Li Dong in front of the strong killing of royal secret guards, has long been spread throughout the imperial capital.


    And Qingyi, after learning Li Dong''s strength, can''t help but make a great change to Li Dong.


    My heart is full of respect for the 12-year-old boy in front of me.


    Entering the Donglai private room, everyone''s eyes can not help condensing.


    All the ministers present were not weak in their accomplishments, and their weakest strength was comparable to the later state of the master.


    Feeling the eyes of these ministers, Li Dong was indifferent and unaffected at all.


    If the ordinary Prince is looked at by these ministers, he will surely feel a sense of oppression.


    But for Li Dong.


    It would be nice if he didn''t release his intention to crush these ministers.


    "Yes, your highness!"


    The ministers present bowed to Li Dong and said.


    At this moment, even those ministers who are determined to turn to Li Zhen dare not be polite.


    Because in the xuanhuang emperor''s ancestral law, officials above grade two can not kneel down when they see the emperor, but they must bow to show their loyalty to the royal family.


    If any minister dares to violate this rule and report it to Li Tianmin.


    Once verified, you look for any relationship is useless, directly on the ground!!!


    After seeing Li Dong''s figure, Zifei came to Li Dong and said:


    "Dong''Er, these ministers are the people who can use and speak for you in the court in the future."


    "So you have to talk to them and make friends with them."


    Hearing the words of purple imperial concubine, Li Dong nodded to show that he understood, but he didn''t care much in his heart.


    Although sometimes doing things really need some younger brothers, but Li Dong is very thorough about these things.That is, fist decides everything!!!


    Since ancient times, it has been an eternal truth that a king has been defeated by an enemy.


    Only by suppressing everything with absolute strength can we create a powerful and prosperous imperial dynasty that can last forever.


    Therefore, Li Dong did not have much thought to talk about friendship with these ministers.


    The group of people who want to stay on the edge of him.


    "What''s the origin of those people, mother and concubine?"


    Li Dong pointed to a group of people headed by Murong Juhua.


    Hearing Li Dong''s question, purple imperial concubine''s eyes appear a touch of cold light, the tone with a bit of murderous said:


    "Dong''Er, you don''t need to pay attention to these people who want to die. The mother will let them know what is the end of betrayal."


    Hearing the speech, Li Dong immediately understood the identity of Murong Juhua.


    This group of people must be after he entered the Dao emperor''s trial, had a strange heart and wanted to betray the minister on the side of purple imperial concubine.


    The corner of his mouth slightly cocked up. Li Dong glanced at Murong Juhua and others, and said to Zifei:


    "mother concubine, in this case, let''s leave this group of people to the children''s ministers!"


    "It''s just for the children''s ministers to make the prestige, so that these ministers know to choose our side."


    "It''s a choice worthy of their honor and pride for a lifetime."


    Although the front of Li Dong in the imperial capital to kill the royal secret guard news have heard.


    However, the purple imperial concubine''s eyes still showed some worries and said:


    "Dong''Er, you don''t know that there are many great masters among these ministers."


    "I''m afraid it''s not enough with your strength now."


    Hearing the speech, Li Dong said fiercely:


    "don''t worry about your mother''s concubine! The son minister has the assurance to solve this group of people


    "Let them know what happens to betrayal."


    Looking at Li Dong''s self-confident appearance, purple imperial concubine''s eye bottom appears a look of astonishment, full of doubts in her heart.


    "What happened to Dong''Er in the secret place?"


    "He is so confident that he can fight against these warriors and scholars who have reached the level of great master."


    Li Dong sees purple imperial concubine no longer to oppose, then strides toward Murong Juhua and others.


    Seeing the direction of Li Dong''s advance, the atmosphere in the whole private room immediately solidified.


    The eyes of all the ministers followed Li Dong''s steps and gathered to Murong Juhua and others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 53

    "Your Highness, what are you going to do? They are walking towards Murong Juhua? "


    "Is it difficult for your highness to win over people who want to betray, such as Murong Juhua?"


    "Murong Juhua and others have great power together. It''s normal for your highness to be attracted. Let''s wait and see."


    Looking at Li Dong''s figure, the minister at the scene sighed incomparably in his heart, and communicated with each other in silent eyes.


    Looking at Li Dong''s coming towards himself and others, Murong Juhua and others are also shocked.


    "What does the thirteen Prince want? Do you want to come over and hold us


    "If he can really resist our betrayal and come and win us over, what should we do?"


    "Ask general ben to say that if the thirteenth prince can resist our betrayal, he will come and win us over?"


    "Then you should not choose him. He can do such a thing without the majesty of the prince. You can''t become an emperor in the future!"


    In the private room, the light is shining, but Li Dong''s body seems to be blooming with a brighter light.


    Step by step to Murong Juhua and other people''s bodies, Li Dong said with disdain from the corner of his eyes:


    "with you, you dare to betray my prince?"


    This group of ministers was originally purple imperial concubine for Li Dong''s future position prepared.


    Therefore, Li Dong directly classified these people as those who were loyal to him.


    Now, there are people who dare to betray.


    There is only one end, death!!!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Tianfei palace.


    Tianfei looks at Li Zhen, who is decadent and incomparable. Her eyes are full of murderous spirit.


    The jade hand clenched his fist and smashed it fiercely. An invisible force burst out and broke the ground into a big pit in an instant.


    "Damn Li Dong, how dare to abandon zhen''er''s knife intention!"


    As the voice dropped, the princess''s pupils shrank, and she told mammy Rong, who had already returned, to say:


    "mammy Rong, prepare a group of dead men, and take another piece of imperial concubine''s edict."


    As one of the four imperial concubines in the xuanhuangdi Dynasty, Tianfei''s power is similar to that of other emperors, and also has the power of Yizhi.


    "Don''t worry, madam. I''ll do it now."


    Mother Rong was the one who watched Li Zhen grow up.


    It can even be said that she takes care of Li Zhen much longer than Tianfei.


    But now, Li Zhen''s knife intention is crushed and destroyed by Li Dong.


    In the eyes of mother Rong, it was as if she had destroyed her own child.


    It made her very angry and full of killing intention.


    Mother Rong quickly took Yizhi and laid it on the table not far from the princess.


    Tianfei eyes with Sha, light Zha a A: "kill!"


    After Tianfei''s voice dropped, a blood red font full of killing intention and emitting endless murderous spirit condensed into the void.


    Moreover, the killing word slowly fell on the top of Yizhi.


    The original body is golden yellow, emitting a strong noble breath of Yizhi, instantly transformed into blood red.


    Looking at the Yizhi on the table that exudes infinite power and murderous spirit, Li Zhen''s heart is extremely frightened.


    He had seen a lot of the power of the scribes.


    But Tianfei''s power as a scholar of letters made him suffer from a violent impact that was hard to suppress every time he saw it.


    Most of the literati are noble and upright, only the imperial concubine''s strength.


    However, it is a mighty river of the netherworld, full of stillness and murder.


    Looking at the Yizhi that has been changed, Tianfei''s action doesn''t stop.


    Her jade finger slightly press, a drop of heart blood from the fingertip overflow, toward the Yizhi into.


    "Mammy, take this imperial concubine''s edict out of the palace and give it to situqian, the manager of Xiangrui Pavilion."


    "Besides, let the dead men go out tonight to assassinate the thirteenth prince.


    "Remember, before the dead go out, make sure they take poison pills."


    "Whether it''s done or not, they don''t have to come back alive."


    After receiving the order, Mammy Rong took Yi Zhi and went out.


    "Mother concubine, why don''t you just let mammy start to kill Li Dong?"


    Li Zhen looked at the imperial concubine and asked.


    Now he has given Li Dong a fright. If he doesn''t kill him, he will be destroyed.


    "Let the dead go out tonight to try and confuse people."


    "As for the back, your uncle will avenge you."


    Looking at Li Zhen, who has lost his usual bearing, Tianfei''s tone suddenly softened and said slowly.


    Behind the auspicious Pavilion is the property of situ Tianwen, the younger brother of Tianfei.


    And Tianfei has included her message in the killing word.


    As long as mammy Rong handed the Yizhi to situ Qian of Xiangrui Pavilion, situ Tianwen would know the news and send someone to kill Li Dong."Well! I want Li Dong to die


    Li Zhen clenched his fist, thinking of hate in his heart.


    However, as long as the thought of Li Dong''s figure, Li Zhen''s heart couldn''t stop shaking.


    It was as if there were murders all around. Someone was going to kill him.


    The imperial concubine looked at Li Zhen, who began to tremble again, and said to the maid:


    "Xiaobi, take your royal highness back to rest!"


    At this moment, the jade imperial palace is not safe.


    Li Yuan sits in the training room of Yufei palace and takes out a blood red bead from the storage ring.


    Staring at the blood red beads in his hand for a long time, Li Yuan''s hatred became more and more intense. He gnashed his teeth and said:


    "Li Dong, you killed your mother''s concubine and killed my prince. Now you''ve lost all your prestige."


    "These two things add up, I will not let you feel better."


    "When the king was granted a grand ceremony, it was the day of revenge."


    The voice falls, Li Yuan stares at the blood red bead in the hand.


    Finally, he swallowed it in one bite.


    A blazing smell of blood broke out in the training room.


    All the Yuan Li gained from practicing the Jiulong Sutra by Li Yuan during this period was also abolished.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the Ming Lake restaurant, purple imperial concubine saw the scene in front of her. She could no longer care about the imperial concubine''s manner, and walked toward Li Dong.


    And other courtiers, at this time looking at the Murong on the ground gathered Hua''s head, the heart also set off a storm.


    "The thirteenth Prince killed Murong Juhua directly?"


    "The Minister of the Ministry of officials, from the second grade officials."


    "How dare the thirteenth Prince kill him without his Majesty''s will?"


    All the ministers present are confused now.


    Because according to the ancestor precepts of xuanhuangdi Dynasty, Murong Juhua was a servant of the second grade official department.


    If there is no emperor''s will, no matter who is killed, otherwise it will be a provocation to the xuanhuangdi Dynasty.


    In addition to these ministers, Murong Juhua''s head on the ground was full of disbelief.


    He couldn''t believe that Li Dong didn''t come to win him over.


    Instead, he cut off his head with a straight knife.


    "How dare he! How dare you kill me


    "I was a servant of the second grade official department. How dare he kill me without your Majesty''s will?"


    There was also a roar in his mind, and Murong Juhua''s eyes gradually became loose.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 54

    "Drop! Kill one of the martial arts masters at the higher level, and gain the experience value of one million cultivation! "


    Hearing the system prompt, Li Dong''s heart can not be filled with sigh.


    Or the great master is worth it!


    If you cut one, you will get a million cultivation experience.


    Li Dong heart deep sigh, Purple Princess figure also came.


    "Dong''Er, how did you kill him?"


    Looking at Li Dong''s pale face, Purple Princess asked anxiously.


    You know, with her imperial concubine status, they dare not so clearly kill Murong to gather Hua.


    As a result, Li Dong actually killed Murong in China directly.


    What shocked Purple Princess is how Li Dong''s strength is so strong.


    Murong Juhua even directly cut off his head with a crisp knife for Li Dong.


    Hearing the words of Purple Princess, Li Dongfeng said softly: "the martial arts man in a district with a great patriarchal realm will be killed if he kills."


    Listen to Lee Dong''s calm words.


    Purple Princess has not spoken yet, the surrounding ministers have already changed color.


    "How could the strength of the thirteen princes be so terrible? He didn''t just come out of the pavilion soon? "


    "It''s hard to do it. The thirteen princes really didn''t practice the Kowloon Scripture?"


    "But began to practice other left-handed ways early?"


    "The thirteen Emperor just killed Murong to gather in China, and he was as crisp as cutting melon and cutting vegetables."


    "How strong is his strength?"


    In fact, if Murong gathered in China just now, if not so much thought, put down the defense.


    It''s a bit of a problem for Li Dong to cut it to death.


    It may take two or maybe.


    "Don''t worry, Princess!"


    "But a waiter from the second-class officials, the father and Emperor will not sin to me."


    Looking at some worried Purple Princess, Li Dong said with a smile.


    When Murong was killed and gathered in China, Lidong had already thought about a good way to deal with Li Tianmin.


    Wait for the Ming Lake restaurant to be solved.


    He was ready to use the sky stone to build the transmission array pattern, and enter the small world of Dao Huang to break through the cultivation to the patriarchal realm.


    At the same time, find Su Waner to use the system to learn to alchemy quickly.


    Then, put some pills in front of Li Tianmin.


    Li Dong believes, don''t say to kill a clerk.


    Even if it was to kill a minister of officials, Li Tianmin could find a way to help him turn the situation around.


    At that time, Li Dong was not only innocent, but also became a meritocracy and was rewarded.


    As if by Li Dong strong confidence rendering, Purple Princess can not let go of the heart.


    She looked at Lidong and said: "Dong''Er, you can be more accurate."


    Wen Yan, Li Dong eye angle with evil, to see the remaining betrayal minister.


    Feel li Dong''s eyes.


    The ministers who had been retreating from Murong gathered to spray blood from their necks were not feeling a chill coming from the bottom of their hearts.


    It was as if death was behind them, waiting for them.


    A drop of cold sweat was flowing through the ministers.


    Since Li Dong dared to chop Murong Juhua, the official minister from the second-class.


    That means that for them all from the two, the great Confucianism.


    Li Dong will not keep his hands.


    "My highness, the 13th prince, I would like to loyal to his Highness from now on, and hope that his highness can spare his life."


    Zhu, who spoke before, knelt down and said to Lidong.


    Zhu is a scholar, and he is not weak in his cultivation, and he is at the peak of bachelor.


    The literati have the realm of children, bachelor, bachelor, great scholar, semi saint, etc.


    For the acquired, innate, patriarchal, great master, and Dao realm of martial arts.


    Ignoring the kneeling Zhu on the ground, Li Dong looked at other ministers.


    With the leadership of Zhu, other betrayal ministers knelt down.


    In this, Xue Qianjin, the general with full of air in front of him, knelt down and begged for mercy.


    Looking at the minister who knelt down all before him, Li Dong had no fluctuation in his eyes.


    "It seems that it''s time to find the skill cultivation that the door can control."


    "Otherwise, every time I face this kind of scene, I can only choose to kill all."


    In his heart, Li Dong did not hesitate to make a decision on the fate of these ministers.


    Countless thin as cattle hair of the knife air in the body of these ministers appeared, towards them to fly and shoot.


    "Drop! The more advanced you kill a martial arts master, you can gain 200000 cultivation experience! "


    "Drop! The higher level kills one scholar in the University realm, and gains the cultivation experience worth 100000! "


    ¡­¡­


    A series of system prompts rang in Lee Dong''s ear.Li Dong''s cultivation experience value once again soared to 25 million points.


    Looking at the bodies of Murong Juhua and others lying on the ground, Li Dong''s heart is full of regret.


    In front of so many ministers, Li Dong was worried that something would happen if he could swallow the nine secret scriptures.


    Because, just kill these ministers.


    When the time comes to show Li Tianmin the pills can still be solved.


    However, if people think that Li Dong is practicing magic, things will be difficult.


    After all, Li Dong has not the strength to suppress everything.


    With regret in his heart, Li Dong waved and ordered several people to call for some black armour guards to collect the corpse.


    Looking at Li Dong''s cruel side, the other ministers present could not help but feel happy.


    "Fortunately, I resisted the temptation of the old bastard Murong Juhua in front of me."


    "Otherwise, I am afraid that I am one of the corpses lying on the ground."


    "The thirteenth prince can have such strength, it seems that this general''s insistence is not wrong!"


    "I don''t know if the thirteenth Prince has practiced the Jiulong Sutra?"


    Looking at the black armour guard will all the corpses on the field, Li Dong''s eyes sweep to other ministers in the private room.


    Look at all the expressions of ministers.


    Li Dong suddenly knew that his Liwei this time was a success.


    Later, as long as he''s not dead.


    This group of ministers would never dare to think of betrayal again.


    After a momentary loss of consciousness, the ministers present knelt down and said to Li Dong:


    "I have seen your Highness the thirteenth prince."


    The salute in front of us is only due to the legal system of the imperial dynasty.


    And this time, the kneeling ceremony is the real kneeling of the ministers with respect.


    It means that they will be loyal to Li Dong in the future.


    "Get up!"


    Li Dong said with a light smile.


    Standing up from the ground, the eyes of the ministers were respectful.


    "Today''s banquet is bloody. It''s not appropriate for you to stay here to eat and drink."


    "So let''s break up today."


    "When the prince has time, he will hold a new banquet, and then invite ministers to eat and drink."


    Waving his hand, Li Dong''s tone is extremely overbearing, and can''t tolerate this group of ministers to say no.


    After that, Li Dong turned his head and looked at Zifei and said:


    "mother concubine, my son''s minister still has something to deal with, so I''ll go first."


    Li Dong will not return to the palace after a meeting.


    Go directly to the cultivation courtyard rented in front of him to solve the problem of transmitting array pattern.


    Then he entered the small world of Dao Huang and made a breakthrough in martial arts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 55

    "Well, you go."


    Purple imperial concubine hears speech and did not say much.


    After receiving the reply from purple imperial concubine, Li Dong made a polite gesture to the present ministers, and then walked out of the Ming Lake restaurant.


    Outside the Ming Lake restaurant, the night has fallen completely.


    Seeing Li Dong''s figure, a group of dead men in night clothes and black iron masks can''t help but lock the target.


    Ming Lake restaurant outside the crowd of people bustling, Li Dong did not notice from him a few feet away, scattered standing imperial concubine dead men.


    Close to the God''s sword, Li Dong walks to the cultivation yard.


    Watching Li Dong''s figure leave, the group of dead men did not immediately follow up.


    But when Li Dong''s figure almost disappeared at the end of the road, he followed up at a slow speed.


    Li Dong strolled all the way to the alley where the cultivation yard was located.


    Due to the high price of the cultivation courtyard, and this part is the cultivation courtyard of the dog days inn.


    Therefore, the lane into the cultivation yard is undoubtedly quiet.


    There is no noise and popularity in the downtown.


    Seeing this scene, the 30 dead men sent out from the bottom of Tianfei''s hand did not light their eyes and began to use their skills.


    All the dead men sent by the imperial concubine practiced a kind of explosive skill.


    This kind of skill usually allows the dead to practice from the age of six.


    Then, when the dead man goes to perform the task, the skill will be operated and sublimated.


    By using this method, the strength of the dead can be instantly improved to a great level, and the success rate of the dead in carrying out tasks can be increased.


    When the skill started to work, the dead men were no longer hiding their bodies.


    All of them burst out at the fastest speed. The knives in their hands twinkle and chill. They cut at Li Dong from different angles.


    Feeling the sudden death of the assassin, Li Dong seems to have not been affected in general, continue to walk toward his own Tianzi No. 1 training yard.


    And these running skills, after the sublimation of their strength, all the dead men are pulled aside by the knives in their hands.


    This is just a way to use the meaning of Dao.


    Use the idea of the sword to control the sword, and forcibly control the sword of the warrior with weak artistic conception, so that the sword can eat its owner.


    When the skill was in operation, the man took the knife to one side and did not hurt the target.


    Rao is to this group of dead men already had no turbulent heart, also can''t help but want to come up with a few dirty words.


    However, this kind of explosive skill is usually at the cost of life.


    Whether it works or not, after a move, the performer will die immediately.


    Therefore, this group of dead men is no exception. Before the swearing words come out, they directly bleed from their seven orifices and fall to the ground.


    "Didi! Kill 30 inborn level warriors and gain 20000 cultivation experience points


    Hearing the prompt tone of the system, although Li Dong had long guessed that the group of dead men should not bring much cultivation experience value.


    However, he did not think of it.


    This group of dead men would be so cheap.


    Kill 30 inborn martial artists, and their cultivation experience value is only a few percent of those who kill the great master.


    Dozens of Zhang away, mother Rong has been paying close attention to the situation here.


    Seeing that Li Dong was so crisp that he didn''t even move, he solved the group of dead men.


    There was a look of extreme shock in her eyes.


    "It seems that the strength of the thirteen princes should be comparable to that of great masters."


    "I have to go back to the palace and tell my mother the news."


    The voice dropped, and granny Rong was about to leave.


    However, mother Rong did not think of it.


    Li Dong has found her figure and has come here.


    Looking at mammy Rong with a moving face in front of him, Li Dong''s face was indifferent, and he said with a smile:


    "mother of Tianfei? It seems that the group of dead people just now should be sent by the imperial concubine. "


    Mother Rong''s eyes were full of amazement, and her heart had already set off a storm.


    "How did he find me?"


    "What''s more, how could his strength be so terrible? The distance of tens of feet is so fast. "


    Mother Rong didn''t know the situation in Minghu restaurant.


    Otherwise, knowing that Li Dong had killed so many ministers, she would not have thought much.


    "I have seen your Highness the thirteenth prince."


    "I don''t know what your royal highness means?"


    He thought that Li Dong would not dare to move himself. After seeing the ceremony, mother Rong asked Li Dong with sharp words.


    "What do you mean? Since you don''t know, you should go with me first. "


    "Let me teach you how to tell the truth."


    Heard Rong mother''s rhetorical question, Li Dong did not explain more.


    His eyes were full of evil spirits, and his right hand was waving towards mother Rong''s neck.Seeing Li Dong dare to fight himself, mother Rong''s face was filled with incredible expression.


    She shrieked: "Your Highness, the imperial concubine is still waiting for the old slave in the palace."


    "If you dare to move the old slave, the empress Tianfei will never let you go."


    Hearing this, Li Dong could not help but show a smile on his face and said with a little disdain in his eyes:


    "it''s the imperial concubine''s confidence that makes you dare to shout and threaten the prince in front of me?"


    Since the imperial concubine sent a dead man to assassinate Li Dong, it is equivalent to being on Li Dong''s must kill list.


    All the masters are on Li Dong''s must kill list.


    As a result, Mammy Rong, a slave, is still here. She thinks that Li Dong dare not move her.


    It''s ridiculous to threaten Li Dong here.


    He knocked the old woman into a daze, and Li Dong threw her up in the air and carried her back to the cultivation yard with the air of a knife.


    As for the group of dead men outside, Li Dong is not interested in swallowing them.


    After all, the blood of the martial arts of the 30 innate realms.


    For Li Dong, it is no longer useful.


    Sitting in the training room, Li Dong takes out the celestite given by Xiao Yun from the storage ring.


    Immediately, a mysterious and unpredictable force overflowed from the pendant he was wearing.


    In the air of the training room, slowly gathered together.


    Condensing out a light blue, emitting a dream light of strange lines.


    Looking at this complex complex, by countless long lines intertwined out of the transmission array pattern.


    Holding his breath, Li Dong carefully manipulates the transmission array pattern and falls towards the celestite.


    The light blue light just meets the lapis lazuli, and a blazing white light that is no less than the transmission of array patterns blooms from the lapis lazuli.


    The two rays of light twinkled and twinkled.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, Li Dong was sweating profusely.


    The lapis lazuli has changed.


    It turns into a piece of light blue with an ancient and simple Dao character.


    After wiping the sweat, Li Dong takes the celestite to his hand, which makes him wonder.


    "After merging with the transmission pattern, this lapis lazuli is so beautiful."


    He grabs the Rong mammy who hasn''t woken up yet. Li Dong''s Yuan Li embraces the power of his soul and rushes towards the azure stone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 56

    Dao Huang''s small world, under the huge ancient wood in the West.


    There was a ripple of space.


    Li Dong and mother Rong appeared.


    Looking at the surrounding familiar environment, Li Dong with Rong mammy skyward.


    Flying in the direction of Murong family.


    After a period of time, the outline of the star city appeared in Li Dong''s view.


    Without paying attention to the group of warriors standing in line under the star moving city, Li Dong flies directly to Murong family''s residence with mother Rong.


    He planned to give mother Rong to Murong Tieji.


    Let Murong Tieji help him to ask questions.


    Looking at the figure of Li Dong flying directly from the top, the soldiers in the line below still feel shocked.


    After Li Dong left this period of fermentation.


    It has been spread that the elder of Murong family, the head of the family and others have killed Li Dong.


    Now, among the various teahouses and pubs in Star City.


    There are storytellers who make up all kinds of strange stories to deify Li Dong.


    It is said that Li Dong was an immortal who came to the sky and moved the city to eliminate the harm of the people.


    There are also direct praise of Li Dong to heaven, saying that Li Dong is the embodiment of heaven, with infinite power, can suppress everything.


    Murong Tieji has just come out of the main hall of Murong family.


    Seeing a little spot in the sky in the distance, he could not help but rush to the door.


    Slowly falling to the ground, Li Dong pointed to mother Rong on the ground and said to Murong Tieji:


    "Murong Tieji, this person will be handed over to you."


    "Be sure to let her spit out everything she knows."


    Hearing this, Murong tiejiton understood what Li Dong meant.


    Li Dong''s meaning is very obvious. He does not give him a task alone.


    It was to test him to see if he had the ability to squeeze out all that Granny Rong knew on the ground.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord! My subordinates must let this person know everything and say everything. "


    Think of the Murong family has been spread to the present, has proliferated to the extreme torture technology.


    Murong Tieji looks at Li Dong with confidence.


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you."


    He nodded his head with satisfaction. Li Dong gave Murong Tieji a favorable look, and continued to command him:


    "in addition, find me a training room for your Murong family."


    "Good! My Lord, please follow me this way


    She was ordered to lock mammy Rong with a hard chain and take her to the dungeon of Murong family.


    Murong Tieji turns to lead the way in front of him and brings Li Dong to the best practice room of Murong family.


    "My Lord, the master''s training room is still being rebuilt."


    "At present, the best training room of our Murong family is this, the former clan leader''s training room."


    Smell speech, Li Dong waved, let Murong Tieji retreat.


    He sat straight in the middle of the training room.


    "System, enhance the nine secret scriptures of tuntian to the third level."


    "Didi! After deducting two million cultivation experience values, the current remaining cultivation experience value is 23 million. "


    When the voice dropped, a more profound and complicated message appeared in Li Dong''s sea of knowledge.


    Straight towards Li Dong''s soul.


    Soon, Li Dong''s body began to change.


    Originally there are some thin body, began to gradually toward a more perfect body.


    Li Dong''s skin has become more white, tender and smooth, and his muscles are moving towards a streamline with a sense of beauty and strength.


    Moreover, at this time, Li Dong''s yuan force was also undergoing dramatic changes.


    A growing sense of strength rose in Li Dong''s heart.


    All of a sudden, a fiery master''s breath burst out from Li Dong.


    Feeling that he had successfully broken through to the master''s realm, Li Dong did not stop his practice.


    He continued to say to the system:


    "the system will raise the nine secret scriptures of swallowing heaven to the fourth level."


    "Didi! After deducting the cultivation experience value of 5 million, the current remaining cultivation experience value is 18 million. "


    After the prompt tone of the system dropped, Li Dong''s momentum began to climb.


    Li Dong''s accumulation this time is very rich and profound.


    With two successive breakthroughs, Li Dong''s martial arts realm was finally stabilized at the peak of his master''s middle period.


    Stand up from the floor of the training room.


    Li Dong feels that he is full of strength and energy.


    It''s no surprise to kill 70 or 80 cattle with one blow.


    The realm of master is a very important realm in martial arts.


    Because, the master realm is a realm where the martial arts begin to contact and use the power of heaven and earth.


    In this realm, the warrior can fly in the air by virtue of the body, and no longer need to rely on other foreign objects.At the end of the cultivation promotion, Li Dong asked the system:


    "how can we need so many cultivation experience values to upgrade the system, talent and magic power


    Just when Li Donggang had just broken through the realm one after another, the new attack secret skill of swallowing the nine secret classics appeared.


    Li Dong was shocked by the increase in the price of the system.


    It has broken through the two levels of nine secret Sutras of tungtian successively.


    Li Dong got two gifted magic powers: double pupil eye and blood drop rebirth.


    When the system breaks through, it gives a training experience value of 10 million points to improve the eye of heavy pupil, and 30 million points to regenerate with blood.


    "Gifted magic is an instinctive secret that can be performed without any effort."


    "Therefore, to upgrade the level of a talent''s supernatural powers, the experience value required for cultivation will be much higher than that of conventional secret arts."


    Get systematic explanation, Li Dong frowns slightly, a burst of meditation.


    Although the nine secret scriptures of tuntian gave him two names, he was extremely gifted.


    But at present, these two talents are not worthy of their names.


    Today''s double pupil eyes are only sharper and clearer than ordinary people''s eyes and can see some strange things.


    And the rebirth of blood does not mean that blood can be reborn.


    It''s just a big step up in Li Dong''s self-healing ability.


    Let Li Dong recover quickly in a short time as long as it is not fatal.


    "It seems that if you want to make the functions of these two talents match their names, you still don''t know how much training experience it will cost!"


    Li Dong''s heart did not know whether to be happy or cry.


    Now, although there are two more talents.


    But it is also equivalent to that he has two more big users who spend the cultivation experience value.


    After thinking about the cultivation experience value he needs now, Li Dong''s heart is pained and sad.


    The integration of the Huangdao Sutra and the nine secret Sutras of swallowing heaven still needs 30 million cultivation experience.


    The original 25 million cultivation experience value, due to Li Dong''s promotion of martial arts realm, has already spent 7 million, leaving only 18 million.


    Next, I went to learn alchemy from Su Wan''er, but I don''t know how much practice experience it will cost.


    Think of here, Li Dong can only sigh the road is long, its repair!


    You have to find a place to make a lot of practice experience.


    Walking out of the training room, Li Dong finds Murong Tieji and says to him:


    "go and inform Li Zhenshuai that your two families will work together to collect all the cultivation skills in the little world of Dao Huang for my prince."


    Hearing the speech, Murong Tieji nodded his head in a hurry, and then asked Li Dong:


    "Sir, is there anything else I need to tell you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 57

    "No, go down! I''ll come to you if you need something. "


    "What''s more, you can call this prince your highness in the future."


    Murong Tieji could not help but smile with joy when he heard Li Dong''s words.


    He has been listening to Li Dong''s claim, but Murong Tieji dare not call his highness. He is afraid that this will make Li Dong dissatisfied.


    Now, Li Dong allowed him to call him his highness.


    This shows that he is stronger than Li Zhenshuai and has been recognized by Li Dong.


    "Your Highness, if you need anything else, you can call your highness at any time."


    Climbing along the pole, Murong Tieji, with a flattering smile on his face, said respectfully to Li Dong.


    After that, Murong Tieji stepped down consciously.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Li Dong''s mouth still kept a weak smile.


    It''s a good thing that people under your hands will compete for favors.


    In this way, we can avoid the phenomenon of forming parties and seeking private interests when working for Li Dong.


    To solve the problem of mother Rong and Xiuwei, Li Dong''s figure disappeared instantly in situ.


    With the help of the power of Dao Huang''s small world, Li Dong came to Dao Huang''s cave.


    Feeling the fluctuation of space, Su Wan''er turns her head and looks.


    "Why! How did you come back? "


    Seeing Su Wan''er''s surprised look on his face, Li Dong wiped a sweat in his heart and said slowly, "my prince came to you to learn alchemy."


    Hearing Li Dong''s words, Su Wan''er feels lost.


    "Do you have a furnace and herbs?"


    Du mouth, Su Wan''er clear and graceful voice rings.


    After hearing the speech, Li Dong could not help feeling embarrassed.


    "Well, go out and buy it with me."


    Li Dong turned his mind and said to Su Wan''er.


    Although he did not have a furnace and medicinal materials, but he had Yuan Shi.


    Just buy what you need.


    What''s more, in the imperial capital.


    Zifei palace, however, has an industry specialized in selling miraculous drugs on Yunxiao Avenue.


    Smell speech, Su Wan Er willow eyebrow move, seem to have some heart.


    She said to Li Dong:


    "is that ok? I also want to protect the Dharma for Kui. "


    Seeing Su Waner''s eager appearance, Li Dong''s heart is somewhat speechless.


    "Are you sure you have something inside you?"


    Li Dong feels that Su Waner can go out with him as long as he says a word.


    "The prince is leaving."


    "No, no, no! Take me one. "


    Hearing this, Su Wan''er was shocked and ran to Li Dong and said.


    Kuiba in the jade fetus has always left a trace of consciousness, paying attention to Su Wan''er outside.


    When he felt this scene in the cave, his face was full of black lines.


    As soon as the front foot said that he would protect the Dharma for him, the back foot turned around and ignored him.


    Cheering and cheering, he ran with Li Dong.


    The space ripples.


    Li Dong and Su Wan''er appear in the cultivation yard.


    Looking at the training room curiously, Su Waner murmured softly:


    "is this the outside world?"


    "I don''t know how prosperous the world has been in the past long years."


    After becoming a martial arts master, Li Dong''s body became more powerful and easily captured Su Wan''er''s voice.


    "Let''s go! I will take you to see the prosperity of the world. "


    Holding Su Wan''er''s Qianqian jade hand, Li Dong takes her to walk outside the cultivation yard.


    Feeling the warmth and touch of Li Dong''s palm, Su Wan''er is surprised.


    She looked at Li Dong in shock and asked:


    "how can your hand be whiter than mine? And tender? "


    Smell speech, Li Dong''s face appeared a strange color.


    "This What are women''s concerns


    Let go of his hand, Li Dong turned to look at Su Wan''er and said:


    "my prince will take you to the medicine shop in the imperial capital now!"


    Li Dong plans to take Su Wan''er to his own industry and have a look at Donglai miraculous medicine shop deep in Yunxiao Avenue.


    If you don''t have enough herbs, go to other places to buy them.


    "Well! Then let''s go! "


    Hearing Li Dong''s words, Su Wan''er put her hand together again and took the initiative to hold Li Dong''s big hand and said.


    He took Su Wan''er all the way to Donglai miraculous medicine shop, and Li Dong stepped in.


    Seeing Li Dong''s appearance, the shopkeeper of the miraculous medicine shop quickly put down his account book and walked towards Li Dong.


    "Yes, your highness."


    "Get up!"


    Looking at the shopkeeper kneeling on the ground, Li Dong remained unchanged and said slowly.


    Standing up from the ground, the shopkeeper Zhang Baoyao sees Su Wan''er holding Li Dong''s hand. His eyes are shocked."Your Highness, girl, please come in!"


    Looking at Li Dong and Su Wan''er respectfully, Zhang Baoyao said politely.


    After Zhang Baoyao sat down in the VIP room, Li Dong said to Su Wan''er with an aggressive face:


    "if you need any medicine, you can tell shopkeeper Zhang."


    "As long as there are some medicinal materials in the miraculous medicine shop, I can give them to you directly."


    Hearing Li Dong''s words, Zhang Baoyao repeatedly echoed: "girl, we have all kinds of medicinal materials in Donglai miraculous medicine shop. You can tell me what you want."


    Hearing this, Su Wan''er immediately said to the shopkeeper:


    "shopkeeper, help me get 30 pieces of ginseng for ten years, 50 pieces of Banlangen, three bottles of honeysuckle pulp, seven leaves, one branch and seventeen flowers."


    Hearing that Su Wan''er asked for these herbs, Zhang Baoyao said with a smile:


    "wait a moment, girl. I''ll get them for you


    For Su Wan''er, these herbs have been piled up into mountains in the warehouse of Donglai lingyao.


    Because Su Waner said these herbs are commonly used.


    Especially Isatis indigotica, ginseng, honeysuckle pulp.


    What''s more, a lot of people in the capital have something in reserve.


    Listening to Su Wan''er read out the names of these herbs, Li Dong couldn''t help but feel confused.


    Banlangen, honeysuckle


    Isn''t it something to treat a cold and soak?


    How can you make alchemy in Xuantian world?


    Li Dong was puzzled. He asked Su Wan''er:


    "these are the materials needed for refining what kind of pills?"


    Hearing this, Su Waner solemnly said:


    "these herbs are used to refine Xueqi pills."


    Li Dong couldn''t help being a little confused when he heard about the blood Qi pill. He had never heard of this kind of pill before.


    Therefore, Li Dong asked Su Wan''er modestly, "what kind of pill is blood gas pill?"


    There are grades of pills.


    And what Li Dong knows at present is inferior, middle, top and out of the ordinary.


    Seeing Li Dong''s appearance, Su Wan''er smiles playfully and says slowly:


    "blood Qi pill is a kind of pill that can speed up the blood circulation of martial arts and help martial arts quickly improve their physical strength."


    "In the Dan Dao, it is classified as a person level lower grade pill."


    "It''s the pill that beginners can learn and refine most easily."


    Hearing the speech, Li Dong suddenly thought of it.


    The alchemy in the novel is to learn what kind of fire control method to decide, to recite all kinds of medicine.


    I don''t know whether Xuantian big world is refining pills or not.


    Thinking of this, Li Dong asked Su Wan''er with some doubts:


    "in this case, after buying all the materials and the furnace, do I still need to learn any Dharma decisions?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 58

    Hearing Li Dong''s question, Su Wan''er said slowly:


    "the way of alchemy requires extremely profound fire control methods, as well as mastering and matching the properties of various kinds of miraculous drugs."


    "But, like you are just beginning to learn alchemy."


    "There is no need to control the fire to refine these inferior pills."


    Hearing the speech, Li Dong didn''t ask again.


    Soon, the shopkeeper will su Wan''er just reported the medicinal materials let the boy take up.


    Moreover, all the herbs are five times more than Su Waner reported.


    Looking at this pile of medicinal materials in front of her, Su Wan''er''s face has no expression.


    After all, even the emperor of Renshen Dao gave it to her.


    "Thank you, shopkeeper!"


    After thanking Zhang Baoyao, Su Wan''er collected all the herbs into the storage ring.


    Zhang Baoyao was not surprised to see Su Wan''er wearing a storage ring.


    After all, Li Dong was the 13th Prince of xuanhuangdi Dynasty.


    If the woman that Li Dong likes doesn''t even have a storage ring, isn''t it a big smile.


    "Shopkeeper Zhang, how many yuan stones are these herbs?"


    Seeing that Su Wan''er has received all the medicinal materials in the storage ring, Li Dong has no plan to take advantage of his own family, so he asks.


    "Your Highness, these medicinal materials have been handed in Yuanshi for you."


    "Your Highness, please don''t refuse your subordinates'' wishes."


    Although Zhang Baoyao is a shopkeeper, he has to have as many yuan stones as he can use.


    So he bought these herbs out of his pocket and gave them to Li Dong.


    Hearing this, Li Dong did not refuse.


    "In this case, the prince will go first."


    "If you encounter anything in the future, you can come to my prince."


    Although this medicine is nothing, Li Dong still appreciates Zhang Baoyao''s cleverness.


    "Farewell to your highness."


    Standing at the door of the miraculous medicine shop, Zhang Baoyao watched Li Dong''s figure disappear in the vision.


    At this time, Zhang Baoyao was very excited.


    This batch of herbs is nothing to Li Dong.


    But for a shopkeeper, it''s a year''s salary.


    However, he was able to make an impression on Li Dong with his salary of this year.


    In Zhang Baoyao''s view, it is undoubtedly a very profitable investment.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The palace, the palace of diligence.


    Listening to Xiao xuanzi''s report, Li Tianmin showed a touch of anger on his face and scolded him loudly:


    "ridiculous! It''s ridiculous


    "Give me the emperor xuan13 to enter the palace and explain to me. What does he want to do to kill so many ministers?"


    Li Tianmin''s heart is exploding.


    He didn''t expect that Li Dong just came back and killed more than a dozen of his powerful officials.


    If Li Dong is not called back to learn about the situation.


    Until tomorrow morning, there will be a group of Ministers impeachment Li Dong.


    In this way, Li Tianmin was not clear about the situation, so he would be in front of the civil and military officials.


    It''s really not easy to speak for Li Dong and keep him down.


    "Please take your Majesty''s heart at once. Xiaoxuanzi will go to announce his Royal Highness the thirteenth prince to enter the palace for you."


    Standing beside him, Xiao xuanzi was as bright as a mirror.


    As a eunuch who followed Li Tianmin since childhood, Xiao xuanzi was very clear about Li Tianmin''s thoughts.


    The purpose of Li Tianmin''s urgent call for Li Dong to enter the palace is to protect the Duzi and find out the problem to get rid of Li Dong.


    Otherwise, even if Li Tianmin was the emperor, it would be difficult to protect Li Dong directly under the restriction of the ancestor law of the xuanhuang emperor.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at Li Dong''s figure, Su Waner asked:


    "where are we going now? You haven''t bought your stove yet


    "Now it''s Marlboro."


    "There are all kinds of martial arts articles in Wanbao shop. I think there is no lack of a Dan stove."


    After that, Li Dong led Su Wan''er to the door of the shop.


    Even though it is now evening, the customers of Marlboro are still in an endless stream.


    In and out of the door were men and women dressed in splendid clothes.


    Walking into wanbaoxing, Su Waner''s big black eyes twinkled with curiosity.


    For Su Wan''er, who has been sleeping in the crystal coffin for a long time, everything in front of her is so interesting and unique.


    "Young master, miss, do you know what I can do to help you?"


    Li Dong was dressed in silk and satin, which was obviously luxurious.


    The Fox family boy in wanbaoxing is not coming face-to-face and asks respectfully.


    In Marlboro, there are a large number of fox girls doing the same thing as shopping guide.These fox women are carefully selected by Marlboro. They are white, beautiful and charming.


    A pair of slender thighs is in the light of Marlboro''s inner light, which makes it moist and attractive.


    Looking at the beautiful fox girl in front of her eyes, Li Dong''s heart is as old as a log. She has no heart because of her appearance.


    Without concealing his identity, Li Dong went straight to the fox girl who had already stood in front of him and bowed to allow him to have a glance at the fox girl and said:


    "do you have a furnace here? Take the prince to have a look. "


    Seeing that Li Dong was not attracted by the fox girl''s appearance, Su Wan''er was very satisfied.


    "Well! I''m worthy of the person I like. It''s so excellent. "


    "With a tenacious and incomparable state of mind, she will not be moved by the temptation of fox girl."


    "Yes, your highness."


    Smell speech, fox woman instantly understand Li Dong''s identity, quickly kneel down respectfully way.


    People on the first floor of wanbaoxing were shocked when they heard the sweet voice of the fox girl.


    The eyes have shifted from the fox girl around him to Li Dong.


    "Is it the thirteenth prince? What''s the matter with him coming to Wanbao pavilion


    "The thirteenth Prince is very popular now! We''d better not collide. "


    In Marlboro, there is no lack of dignified people.


    However, no matter how dignified these people are, they are not comparable to Li Dong, who was born as a prince.


    Therefore, at this time, whether it is the extremely prominent status of the people, or some of the wealthy businessmen.


    All of them knelt on the ground respectfully and called out to Li Dong:


    "I have seen your Highness the thirteenth prince."


    Walking down from the second floor of wanbaoxing, you can see the people kneeling on the ground and the figure of Li Dong.


    Guan Qian, Princess of health, could not help humming and walked towards Li Dong.


    Guan Qian is a princess of the five emperors, who is now the princess of the xuanhuangdi Dynasty.


    According to the seniority, it is Li Dong''s elder. Li Dong should call Guan Qian aunt.


    "I have seen your Highness the thirteenth prince."


    "I didn''t expect that your highness, the thirteenth prince, is really elegant. He even takes his wife to show off his status here."


    Guan Qian walks to Li Dong''s side, a face of jealousy and disgust, with a thorn in his words.


    She specially made the pronunciation of thirteen words very heavy, as if to remind Li Dong of something.


    As the princess of the God Dynasty of inviting the moon, she was also the princess of Kang with incomparable dignity after her marriage.


    Guan Qian''s indulgence at the time of inviting the moon has been retained to this day.


    Therefore, seeing people kneeling down to Li Dong''s figure, and associating with the folk praise of Li Dong''s strength, Guan Qian''s heart is filled with jealousy.


    How come her son is not as good as Li Dong?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 59

    Looking at the sudden emergence of Princess Kang.


    Although Li Dong is a little confused.


    I don''t know where to offend the emperor''s aunt who can''t fight with the eight poles.


    However, this does not represent the so-called elder Princess Kang.


    You can do that in front of him.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Li Dong looked at Princess Kang in front of him and asked, "why? What does Aunt Huang mean


    "As the 13th Prince of the xuanhuangdi Dynasty, it is against the ancestor''s law to come out and be saluted by the people of the emperor''s court?"


    "Sharp teeth and sharp lips!"


    Hearing Li Dong''s words, Guan Qian, the princess of health, suddenly choked. She was very angry and held it for a long time before she came up with a word.


    Hearing Princess Kang''s words, Li Dong raised his mouth slightly and asked with a sneer.


    "Why, the emperor''s aunt, a princess married from the God Dynasty of inviting the moon, still wants to change my ancestral law of xuanhuang emperor?"


    Smell speech, Guan Qian''s face can not help but appear a look of annoyance.


    "I am your elder."


    "You dare to be so rude to my princess. It''s a big treachery!"


    Hear Guan Qian unexpectedly with the elder''s identity to pressure themselves, Li Dong''s eyes appear a little disdain.


    That''s what he hates the most.


    The elders who can''t fight with eight sticks dare to point their hands and feet in front of themselves.


    The funniest thing is that if you don''t have a word, you''ll use your elder''s identity to oppress people.


    Take yourself seriously!!!


    Li Dong raised his eyebrows slightly, looked down at the princess Kang, who was much shorter than himself, and said in a sarcastic way:


    "the emperor''s aunt is worthy of being a princess married from the God of inviting the moon. He really shows the image of the royal family of the God Dynasty of inviting the moon vividly. I really admire him very much."


    After that, Li Dong didn''t wait for Princess Kang to react to him. He turned his words and asked:


    "but how dare you talk to my prince like this? Do you deserve it? "


    Li Dong''s voice dropped, and the people kneeling on the ground could not help thinking.


    "I never expected that the thirteen princes would be simultaneous interpreting, and their majesty was magnificent."


    "It seems that Marlboro is going to stage a good play tonight."


    "Just on the fifth floor of Marlboro, I saw that Kang Wang was talking to President Wan of Marlboro."


    "If you wait a moment, let King Kang see the thirteen Prince and his princess in this conflict, it is estimated that there will be a bigger play to watch."


    Although these people kneel on the ground, but the heart is very lively.


    I''m looking forward to what will happen next.


    When Guan Qian, Princess of health, heard Li Dong say that she was not qualified, she could not help but feel a strong and incomparable anger.


    She gave Li Dong and Su Wan''er a hard look.


    Then, her right hand reached out and fanned to Su Wan''er''s face.


    Guan qian does not dare to move to Li Dong, because Li Dong''s identity is the prince.


    By virtue of her elder status, she can reprimand Li Dong in front of her.


    But if you dare to Fan Li Dong, she will have to kneel in the palace the next day.


    However, she was merciless to Su Wan''er, with great strength in her hands.


    See Guan Qian even dare to start, Li Dong Mou appears a touch of cold.


    An invisible sense of domineering knife with a sense of killing, shrouded in Guan Qian''s body.


    Immediately, Li Dong is a grasp of Guan Qian''s right hand.


    Holding Guan Qian''s right wrist, Li Dong said in a solemn voice:


    "Princess Kang, you will challenge the prince as soon as you come up."


    "Now it''s even more towards the people brought by my prince. What do you want?"


    Feel oneself swing out of the right hand is a strong grasp, Guan Qian''s face from the moment become iron green.


    In particular, a sense of terror and killing shrouded in her body made her cold.


    Looking at Li Dong in front of her eyes, Princess Kang resisted the fear in her heart and scolded loudly:


    "how dare you attack this princess? This princess is your elder


    The hand of Guan Dong is released.


    He looked at Guan Qian with disdain on his face and said:


    "get out of here quickly!"


    Looking at the red wrist of his right hand, Guan Qian''s face is full of anger.


    She snorted coldly and walked up the stairs of Marlborough.


    Seeing this scene, the man who saw King Kang on the fifth floor immediately understood Guan Qian''s idea.


    "It seems that Princess Kang is going to ask King Kang to come down on the fifth floor."


    "In my opinion, it''s no use for King Kang to come."


    "You know, Princess Kang ran up to the 13th Prince for no reason, and told him what to do."


    "Princess Kang, a tool to invite the moon and the emperor to come over, dare to tell the emperor of the xuanhuangdi Dynasty. She''s looking for death!"Seeing Princess Kang, instead of leaving, she ran upstairs.


    Li Dong immediately knew that Kang Wang should be in Wanbao.


    Ignoring this, Li Dong said to the group of people kneeling on the ground:


    "you are all scattered!"


    As the voice dropped, the group of people on the ground could not help but stand up.


    The fox girl who received Li Dong didn''t stand up. She raised her head from the ground, looked at Li Dong apologetically and said:


    "Your Highness, you''ve caused so much trouble. I''m damned!"


    "Get up! Take the prince to see where the furnace is


    Li Dong''s heart is very clear, fox girl this kind of small person certainly can''t provoke Kang princess.


    Therefore, he did not care about anything.


    Taking Li Dong and Su Wan''er to the area of the furnace, the fox girl looked at Li Dong''s figure and said with respect:


    "Your Highness, this is the area of the furnace. I don''t know what style you want?"


    Su Wan''er could not help showing a strange look in her eyes when she saw the furnaces in front of her.


    "Are these also called Danlu?"


    Pulling Lidong''s sleeve, Su Wan''er asked in a low voice.


    Hearing this, Li Dong frowned slightly and asked the fox girl:


    "are all the furnaces in wanbaoxing here?"


    "Your Highness, all the inner alchemy stoves are sold in this area."


    "I don''t know whether your highness is going to refine the liquid medicine or the herbal pill?"


    Fox girl saw Li Dong''s expression is not right, immediately cautiously asked.


    "Go down! I want to see for myself. "


    Waved his hand, Li Dong let fox girl tell his number, then told it to retreat.


    "What''s wrong with these furnaces?"


    Looking down at Su Wan''er, Li Dong asked.


    "The furnace here does not meet the requirements of alchemy."


    "If you use this kind of furnace to refine pills, you will waste most of the medicinal materials, and eventually refine some useless pills."


    Hearing Su Wan''er''s explanation, Li Dong frowns and takes Su Wan''er further into the furnace area.


    Although it is said that the pills in Xuantian world are extremely precious, there are few people who can make pills.


    However, it''s impossible to even have a decent furnace in the headquarters of wanbaohang in the capital of the emperor?!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 60

    Go around the whole furnace area, just did not find a normal furnace.


    "Are alchemists rare now?"


    Pulling Li Dong''s sleeve, Su Wan''er asked curiously.


    In Su Wan''er''s time, alchemists were not uncommon, and all kinds of furnace were sold everywhere.


    However, Li Dong brought her to the largest shop in the imperial capital.


    But even a normal furnace can not be found.


    Hearing Su Wan''er''s question, Li Dong did not cover up and said directly:


    "now that the alchemists are almost extinct, the pills are more precious."


    "Otherwise, in front of me, the prince saw you take out a bottle of bigotan easily, how could you have some heart?"


    On hearing this, Su Wan''er''s face showed a slight smile and asked Li Dong:


    "so, am I very important to you?"


    Seeing the smile on Su Wan''er''s face, Li Dong thought for a moment and replied:


    "it''s very important! I know from your figure that you must be very important! "


    Hearing Li Dong''s accentuated syllables, Su Wan''er couldn''t help showing a look of annoyance.


    "Smelly wood, I''m fat!"


    Although very confident about their own body, but as a girl.


    Su Wan''er still can''t accept the fact that she is fat.


    Looking at the angry color on Su Wan''er''s face, Li Dong has a strange feeling of wanting to laugh.


    He took Su Wan''er''s hand and walked towards the person in charge of this area.


    While walking, she said to Su Wan''er:


    "let''s go! Ask the person in charge of this area. "


    "Maybe there is a furnace where he can make pills."


    ¡­¡­


    Tianfei palace.


    "Mother Rong hasn''t come back yet?"


    Looking at the maid beside her, she frowned and asked in a gentle tone.


    "My mother, she hasn''t returned to the palace yet."


    "Something may have been delayed."


    Standing behind Tianfei, a tall maid saw her eyebrows wrinkled and her face showed a look of panic. She quickly responded.


    "Set up a purple imperial palace for this palace."


    There is no difficult to speak maid, princess said slowly.


    She plans to go to the purple imperial concubine palace to find out whether Li Dong is in the palace.


    If Li Dong had returned to the palace, there would have been something wrong with mother Rong.


    Otherwise, it can''t have come back yet.


    At this time, Xiao xuanzi had brought Li Tianmin''s edict to the purple imperial palace.


    Looking at the little xuanzi standing in front of her, Zifei is very clear in her heart. This is definitely to blame Li Dong.


    However, Zifei could not grasp the reason for Li Dong''s self-confidence.


    Therefore, she is not good at talking, afraid to disturb Li Dong''s plan.


    "My father-in-law, I don''t know what the purpose of your majesty is to convey the purple imperial concubine palace?"


    Looking at the little xuanzi, purple imperial concubine stretched her fingers and asked with a smile on her face.


    "The emperor ordered Li Dong, the emperor''s son, to go to the qinzheng palace immediately."


    At the end of the edict, xiaoxuanzi saluted the purple imperial concubine respectfully and said:


    "Niang, the emperor was very angry when he knew that the 13th prince had killed many ministers. Now he urgently called the 13th prince to the palace to understand the situation."


    "I don''t know if the thirteenth Prince is in the palace at the moment?"


    Purple imperial concubine hears speech, the bottom of her heart can''t help but be happy, know Li Tianmin this is to plan to protect Li Dong.


    He ordered people to take a hundred yuan stone as a reward for xiaoxuanzi. Zifei said with a smile on her face:


    "xiaoxuanzi, give the imperial edict to this palace!"


    "We will send someone to inform Dong''Er immediately and let him go to the qinzheng hall to meet his majesty."


    After receiving the reward from purple imperial concubine, xiaoxuanzi bowed down and handed the imperial edict to the imperial concubine''s bodyguard, Qingyi.


    Later, he took several small eunuchs behind him to leave the purple imperial palace.


    "Xiaoxuanzi? What are you doing in purple imperial palace


    Seeing the little xuanzi who has just come out of the purple imperial concubine''s palace, the imperial concubine has a trace of doubt in her heart, and calls xiaoxuanzi to ask.


    "Xiao xuanzi has met the empress Tianfei!"


    Hearing the words of the imperial concubine, Xiao xuanzi knelt down in a hurry.


    "Get up! Answer this question to this house. "


    Standing up from the ground, xiaoxuanzi said:


    "if you go back to your mother, I will send a decree to the purple Imperial Palace according to the emperor''s will."


    Hearing this, Tianfei''s face showed a touch of interest and asked xiaoxuanzi:


    "Oh! Who is it for? "


    "If you go back to your mother, it''s for the thirteenth prince."


    In the face of Tianfei''s question, xiaoxuanzi could only answer honestly.


    Hearing xiaoxuanzi''s words, Tianfei''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    From the storage ring, she took ten pieces of Shangpin Yuan Stone and handed it to xiaoxuanzi. The imperial concubine asked with a fake smile"Little xuanzi, did the thirteenth Prince show up to receive the order?"


    "If you go back to your mother, the imperial edict will be accepted by Empress Zifei." Xiao xuanzi replied truthfully.


    Smell speech, the imperial concubine waved, let small Xuan son retreat.


    "Let''s go! Go back to the palace. "


    When you get the information you want.


    The imperial concubine, with a group of maid guards behind her, turned around and walked towards the imperial palace.


    Walking on the road, the imperial concubine looked up at the sky and said in her heart:


    "it seems that this action of the dead men may really be able to wipe out the thirteen princes for our palace and help zhener revenge."


    "After returning to the palace, we can ask people to prepare a rich reward for mother Rong, and then we can comfort her."


    "Also let other maid see, can more attentively go to work for this palace."


    With her wishful thinking in her heart, Tianfei showed a satisfied smile on her face.


    ¡­¡­


    The fifth floor of Marlboro.


    After listening to Guan Qian''s embellishment, the king''s face became angry.


    "The thirteenth Prince is so arrogant? Even the king''s concubine dares to move? "


    "He needs to know that he is still a prince who can''t really come to power."


    "And this king, is the second grade Prince of xuanhuangdi Dynasty, is his emperor''s uncle."


    Looking at the king Kang in his blue robe, he was not angry.


    There is a trace of love in Guan Qian''s eyes.


    Holding Kang Wang''s arm, Guan Qian looked angry and said with a pursed mouth:


    "Lord, this is two months away from the king''s ceremony!"


    "As a result, the thirteenth Prince has already begun to be arrogant. We have to teach him a hard lesson!"


    "Otherwise, where should we put the face of King Kang''s mansion?"


    Looking at Guan Qian''s white and tender right hand, now there is a big red place.


    Kang Wang''s anger was even greater.


    He took Guan Qian''s left hand and walked downstairs in anger.


    To find Li Dong, a good lesson, to help Guan Qian and his Kang Wang Fu face.


    Wang Dalong, President of the headquarters of Marlboro, who has been watching nearby, is a middle-aged man with fat body. At this time, he is extremely anxious, but he doesn''t know what to do.


    You know, he can''t afford to offend either side.


    One is the powerful prince Kang.


    The other is Li Dong, the 13th prince who is about to become a king, and is now in the limelight.


    Looking at Kangwang''s figure, he went downstairs. Wang Dalong ordered a few words to the guard on the side, and then ran down with him.


    He can only watch the development of the situation and adapt to circumstances.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 61

    Kang Wang, angry, took Guan Qian''s hand and walked quickly towards the first floor.


    With King Kang all the way down the stairs.


    Many people who already know the situation in Wanbao building do not show a ray of interest in their eyes.


    They went with each other, and chose to follow King Kang, and went to see the theatre.


    See if this rare Royal conflict is the final victory of Li Dong, the 13th prince, or Kang, as the second prince.


    I don''t know that King Kang has gone downstairs.


    Li Dong takes Su Wan''er to the head of danstove area.


    See the temperament of the extraordinary Li Dong and Su Wan''er, the head of the danstove area lidaboo eyes appear a touch of fine light.


    He touched his big head and asked Li Dong with a bright smile: "is this boy not yet selected the appropriate Danwei stove?"


    Looking at Li Dabao''s shiny head and his bright smile, Su Waner can not help but chuckle.


    "Do you have a Dan stove for alchemy?"


    "Don''t put the red stove out there."


    Feeling his actions are a little rude, Su Waner converges to smile and asks Li Dabao.


    Wen Yan, Li Dabao''s face showed a more bright smile. The God said to Li Dong in secret: "I have the Dan stove you want, but it is not from wanbaoxing."


    "It''s my personal collection. Would you like it?"


    When I heard lidaboo, Lidong smiled slightly on his face and said with great courage:


    Yes, show it to the prince


    "As long as the Danlu makes the prince satisfied, Yuan Shi is not a problem."


    Li Dabao looked at the smile on Lidong''s face and hurried to the ceremony: "the little man has seen the Royal Highness."


    "Get up!"


    Li Dong waved to let Li Dabao stand up from the ground.


    Secretly observing the appearance of Lidong, Li Dabao sighed in his heart: "it is not worthy of being the prince, and indeed the temperament is extraordinary."


    "There are Yuan Shi mines in my family. The tone of speaking is different from that of our civilians, which is full of air and incomparable width!"


    There are some people around who know the situation in front of them and stand in the distance to watch the play.


    Seeing Li Dabao kneeling in front of Li Dong, he saluted, and there was no speculation at the bottom of his heart.


    "What is the thirteen Prince going to Danlu district with a girl?"


    "Can he make a pill if it is difficult?"


    "Look at the thirteen princes. I want to buy a danstove!"


    "But who is he going to buy for?"


    Suddenly, I feel the change behind me.


    The group turned their heads and saw it, and there was no reason for a glimmer of color in their eyes.


    "Look at the angry appearance of King Kang, and then I am afraid that the good play will be staged!"


    "We all gathered to witness the confrontation between Kangwang and the thirteen princes. Would you like to open a plate to earn some yuan of stone flowers?"


    "This is OK, but who will come to the villa?"


    A group of people walking behind King Kang talked and talked about it, which was very noisy.


    Wang Dalong, who was behind King Kang, heard that he could not stop and look at the group and said: "since you want to open the market, how about let me be a villa?"


    Now it is clear that there must be a fight between Kang Wang and Li Dong, the 13th prince.


    Thinking of this, Wang Dalong wants to open another disk to make a profit.


    "We must believe in the credibility of President Wang dangzhuang, but we don''t know what the odds Wang intends to give?"


    Hearing the crowd''s coax, Wang Dalong''s head was running crazy.


    He is analyzing who is most likely to win between Li Dong and Kang Wang based on the information he has already mastered.


    Soon, Wang Dalong reached out to show the people to be quiet, and then said:


    everyone, the odds for the thirteen princes are one and two, and one for one and five for his highness Kangwang


    "Get off the deal!"


    Everyone saw Wang Dalong open the odds, plus their own ideas.


    It is not up to them to put their bets on Lidong.


    "Although Kang and the 13th emperor were five-year plan, I can''t see the most people who invite the moon gods to give up their power in our xuanhuang Dynasty."


    "So I buy the stone of 500 Chinese yuan of the 13th prince."


    "Add me one, I buy the stone of 200 Chinese yuan of the 13th prince."


    ¡­¡­


    There are not many people who buy Kangwang. Most of them are Lidong.


    Or buy a part of Lidong, and then bet some Kang Wang.


    Even if it is bought wrong, it will not lose a steady profit situation.


    Wang Dalong''s heart is not full of joy when the temporary voucher is handed over to the group of betting people.


    "It seems that this time I have to make a profit


    "What his highness Kangwang had named just now is all the things that need to be used to consolidate the realm of Confucianism.""If I had not guessed wrong, his highness would have broken through to the realm of great Confucianism."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Hearing the comments behind him, Li Dong turned his head and saw the angry King Kang.


    As well as a pair of as if to bully him, a face aggrieved appearance of Guan Qian.


    "Dong''Er, you are not a king yet! How dare you do that to your aunt


    Walking to Li Dong''s side, Kang Wang''s face was angry and he scolded Li Dong.


    Smell speech, Li Dong eyebrow slightly a wrinkle, disdain swept Guan Qian one eye.


    "Uncle Huang, you''d better ask your princess what she has just done, and then come to my prince."


    "Otherwise, if you want to come tomorrow, uncle Huang and your princess may kneel on the hall of diligent administration together."


    Hearing Li Dong''s words, Kang Wang''s face turned blue and white.


    He pointed to Li Dong and asked, "what? Now uncle Huang can''t even say a word to you? "


    "You have to know that you are still a prince."


    "But this king is a second grade prince!"


    Seeing the scene of Kangwang defending himself, Guan Qian looks at Li Dong with a trace of sarcasm in his eyes.


    "Better than Princess Ben''s son? It''s not to teach the LORD a lesson


    When people around heard the conversation between Kang Wang and Li Dong, they showed a look of disdain towards him.


    Although the mouth dare not say it out, but a heart is in contempt of Kang Wang.


    "Thanks to his good intention, he said he was the second grade Prince of xuanhuangdi Dynasty."


    "In order to invite the people of the moon god Dynasty, they took the power in our xuanhuangdi Dynasty to suppress his Highness the 13th prince."


    "Look at it. With the character of the thirteenth prince, he will definitely fight back."


    "I slapped King Kang and his princess who invited the moon."


    Li Dong is looking forward to a lesson for King Kang, the prince who helps outsiders.


    This group of onlookers can''t help but look forward to it.


    When Wang Dalong heard the words of King Kang, there was a look of disdain in his eyes.


    However, Wang Dalong''s heart is not from a tight, some worried about Li Dong''s safety.


    You know, King Kang may have broken through to the realm of great Confucianism.


    And the rumored Li Dong, up to now, is only able to kill the grand master.


    Once two people start to fight, if King Kang injures Li Dong, who is the prince''s son.


    It is estimated that wanbaoxing will not escape, and will bear the anger of Li Tianmin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 62

    Seeing the scorn in the eyes of Guan Qian, Princess Kang, Su Wan''er, standing beside Li Dong, can''t help feeling angry.


    Ridiculing Li Dong is just like mocking herself. I can''t stand it.


    Thinking of this, Su Wan''er carried her right hand behind her.


    She took a pill out of the storage ring and held it in her hand.


    Immediately, an invisible knife will completely crush the pill into the air.


    Carefully controlled the air containing pills with knife intention.


    Su Wan''er sends the special air to Guan Qian.


    With the air containing pills into the body, a shrill cry sounded.


    "Ah


    Guan Qian''s eyes were red and round, and her hands swelled quickly, just like a pair of fat pig''s feet.


    Seeing this scene, Li Dong''s face was smiling, and his view of Su Wan''er was quietly changing.


    Li Dong, as a Dao maker with the meaning close to the spirit, clearly perceives Su Wan''er''s action just now.


    In addition, he specially blessed his own knife to protect it from being discovered by King Kang.


    Looking at the side of the sudden scream of the princess, as well as that pair of red pig feet.


    King Kang suddenly seemed to be frightened.


    She pushed Guan Qian to one side.


    Caught off guard, Guan Qian directly to Kang Wang pushed to the ground.


    From the ground to get up, Guan Qian''s heart inexplicably rose a nameless.


    Immediately, she rushed straight to King Kang, and her mouth was shouting:


    "Li Ye, you dare to recommend this princess


    "Look, Princess Ben can''t kill you


    Guan Qian rushes to Kang Wang and fights with him.


    People around see this dramatic scene in front of them, and their eyes are filled with amazement.


    "What is the situation? Princess Kang is suddenly transformed, and the plot is reversed


    "Tut tut! Is this just the majestic king of Kang? "


    "In this way, it''s a shame to return the second grade Prince of xuanhuangdi dynasty!"


    "I even had a fight with a woman who invited the moon. I didn''t have the demeanor of a king."


    "To me, compared with the thirteenth prince, King Kang is an ant that can be crushed to death on the ground."


    "And the thirteenth Prince''s highness is like the real dragon above the nine days, destined to rise nine days."


    Looking at this scene in front of me, it looks like a picture of ordinary women fighting in the street.


    Li Dong showed a detached temperament and said in a cool tone:


    "Uncle Huang? In public, you are still fighting with a woman. "


    "Don''t you think you''ve lost all our royal majesty?"


    Hearing Li Dong''s question, Li Ye, the king of Kang, is more angry in his heart.


    Looking at Guan Qian, who is still scratching his hair, he slapped him directly.


    "Pa!" It rings from all directions.


    People were shocked to see this scene.


    But the Kang Princess Guan Qian originally already glows red in the round eyes, is rises to take on the crazy color.


    "How dare you hit me


    The voice falls, Guan Qian regardless of the view of outsiders, and pull toward King Kang.


    Looking at Guan Qian''s action, Kang Wang glanced around and felt the joking eyes of the crowd.


    He can''t help but press Guan Qian and spit out a word: "set!"


    With the fall of King Kang''s voice, a symbol appeared out of thin air and was branded on Guan Qian, Princess of Kang.


    Seeing the means of King Kang and Li Ye, Wang Dalong''s pupil shrinks violently.


    "It seems that King Kang really broke through to the realm of great Confucianism."


    To solve Guan Qian''s problem, Kang Wang took a deep look at Li Dong and snorted angrily.


    Hold Guan Qian and leave towards Wanbao.


    Seeing Kang Wang''s angry face, Li Dong''s mouth slightly raised and his face showed a smile.


    Turning around and touching Su Wan''er''s head, Li Dong praised and said, "well done!"


    Hearing this, Su Wan''er''s face showed a touch of complacency.


    ¡­¡­


    After walking out of wanbaoxing, King Kang got on his cart and drove to the palace.


    Inside the carriage, King Kang untied Guan Qian''s seal and roared angrily on his face:


    "think carefully, what have you done just now!"


    "Let this king''s face not only not be found back, but also become a laughing stock in the eyes of more people."


    "Until tomorrow, the whole emperor is expected to tell you something about this king tearing with you in the treasure shop."


    To the king Kang this full of anger roar, Guan Qian''s eyes appear a trace of panic.


    Just now, she didn''t know why. After she pushed him away, she was filled with anger.


    Later, she began to fight with Kang Wang.In fact, all these are the actions of Su Wan''er''s pill.


    The pill Su Wan''er sent to Guan Qian''s mouth is called ecstasy.


    As long as you eat the ecstasy, it will immediately take effect.


    Make some parts of the body swell up, and then the desire of the bottom of the heart will be magnified a thousand times.


    In the treasure shop, after watching King Kang leave, they surrounded Wang Dalong in the middle.


    "President Wang, now it seems that although there is no action, it is obvious that his Royal Highness has won."


    "Where should we get our Yuanshi?"


    Feeling the oppression of the people around him, Wang Dalong said with a calm face:


    "you can come to our president to get Yuanshi with your bet voucher just now."


    After the voice dropped, Wang Dalong immediately felt a burst of angina pectoris.


    This round of opening is in his own name.


    Therefore, all profits and losses are at your own expense.


    Now, obviously, his little vault is going to be paid out.


    He ignored the scene of Wang Dalong''s small Treasury, which was in full swing.


    Li Dong looked at Li Dabao, who was a little nervous, and asked:


    "where is your furnace? Our deal continues. "


    Hearing the speech, Li Dabao leads Li Dong and Su Wan''er to the first floor of wanbaoxing, an unmanned negotiation room.


    "Boom


    With the sound of a heavy object landing.


    A whole body lacquer black, engraved with the dragon and phoenix flying logo in the eyes of Li Dong and Su Wan''er.


    Su Wan''er goes forward, carefully checks the furnace, and says to Li Dong:


    "this furnace is OK."


    Hearing this, Li Dong asked Li Dabao, "how many yuan of stone are you going to sell to my son?"


    Hearing Li Dong''s words, Li Dabao''s eyes appeared a touch of thinking.


    Then, he slowly said to Li Dong:


    "Your Highness, this furnace is the treasure of our family."


    "Many generations ago, our family was a family of alchemists."


    "And this furnace contains the accumulation of various miraculous medicines produced by many generations of alchemists of our family in the process of alchemy."


    "If it is used to refine pills, it will have a stronger effect on the effect of pills."


    Hearing Li Dabao''s words, Su Wan''er immediately said: "although it seems that your furnace has been passed down for a period of time, there is no residue of medicine in it."


    "So you don''t have to ask for this reason to raise the price."


    Hearing Su Wan''er''s words, Li Dabao was surprised.


    He did not refute Su Waner''s words, and continued: "there are fire control methods of our family in this furnace."


    "Therefore, even if you are the prince, I will not give you this furnace without 500 pieces of top grade yuan stone."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 63

    Hearing Li Dabao''s words, Li Dong''s heart fluctuated.


    Is there a fire control method in the furnace?


    If you touch it, will the system get the fire control decision directly?


    Li Dong, with a smile on his face, said to Li Dabao:


    "don''t worry, as long as things are satisfactory, this point won''t be taken seriously by Prince yuan Shiben."


    After the voice dropped, Li Dong stepped forward and went to the side of the furnace.


    His right hand touched the lid of the stove.


    The system is not responding.


    Seeing this, Li Dong continues to touch the main body of the furnace.


    "Didi! It''s found that the fire control method can exchange 100000 points of cultivation experience. Do you want to exchange it? "


    Hearing the system''s prompt sound, Li Dong''s heart can''t help but secretly happy.


    It seems that as expected, the system can directly help him find the fire control method in the furnace.


    After absorbing the information of the fire control method in the furnace, Li Dong''s smile increased.


    According to the information, Li Dong knew that there were six layers in this fire control method.


    They are the first layer of fire, the second layer of fire control, the third layer of fire, the fourth layer of virtual fire, the fifth layer of inner fire, and the sixth layer of fire control.


    If you control the fire deeply.


    It can even be used as a direct means of attack.


    Satisfied in his heart, Li Dong asked the system:


    "system, how much practice experience does it take to improve the fire control method?"


    "It takes 20000 cultivation experience to upgrade the fire control method to the first level. Do you want to increase it?"


    Hearing the prompt tone of the system, Li Dong thought for a moment and continued to ask the system:


    "system, how much practice experience is needed to directly cultivate the fire control method to the sixth level?"


    "It takes 1.7 million cultivation experience points to directly upgrade the fire control method to the sixth level. Do you want to increase it?"


    Hearing this, Li Dong bit his teeth.


    I thought, anyway, the debt is too much now, and the lack of cultivation experience value is still too much.


    Simply raise the fire control method to the highest level.


    It is convenient for him to refine high-level pills later!


    After making the decision, Li Dong said to the system without hesitation:


    "the system directly promotes the fire control method to the sixth level."


    "Didi! After deducting the cultivation experience, it is worth 1.7 million points. "


    "Start lifting!"


    Looking at Li Dong, he first touched the furnace cover, and then put his hands on the outer wall of the furnace.


    Li Dabao''s fundus appeared confused.


    At this time, his heart is at a loss.


    I have no idea what Li Dong is doing.


    Is it difficult to buy a furnace?


    Touch the furnace cover, and then touch the outside wall of the furnace, and then you can think in a daze?


    Su Wan''er looks at Li Dong''s actions, but her heart is full of doubts.


    Li Dong, who doesn''t even know how to make pills, how can he tell the quality of the furnace?


    However, Su Waner''s heart is very confused.


    However, she believes that Li Dong must have his own reasons for doing so.


    And she just needs to do one thing well.


    Just wait for Li Dong to finish his work here.


    The improvement of the system comes fast and goes quickly.


    In a moment, the ascent of the fire control decision is over.


    Feel the sea of knowledge condensed, that group of light white light of the flame.


    Li Dong''s heart is full of confidence.


    With the countless thoughts about fire control in my mind.


    Li Dong feels that he can easily control the flame in the sea of knowledge.


    Let the temperature, the size of the flame, all kinds of things can be changed at will.


    After thoroughly mastering the fire control method, Li Dong returns to Su Wan''er.


    Looking at Li Dabao in front of him, Li Dong, with a smile on his face, said slowly:


    "the fire control method of this furnace is true, but the quality of the fire control method is not so good!"


    Hearing Li Dong''s words, Li Dabao''s face can not help but appear a touch of anger.


    If it was not for wanting to curry favor with Li Dong, the prince, he would never have released the ancestral furnace.


    It''s about to release another imitation stove that he made himself.


    But what he didn''t expect was.


    If it''s too expensive to say.


    Li Dong even said that his ancestral fire control method was not so good.


    This is unacceptable to Li Dabao.


    Looking at the smile on Li Dong''s face, Li Dabao''s anger rises.


    He snorted and retorted to Li Dong:


    "Your Highness, my ancestral fire control method is not particularly powerful."


    "But in the genealogical records, it was also a famous high-level fire control method.""How come to you, it''s not so good?"


    Seeing Li Dabao''s angry face, Li Dong''s smile became stronger.


    He held out his right hand and pointed towards the void.


    Immediately, a light white flame suddenly appeared in the void.


    Looking at the pale white flame that suddenly appears in the void.


    Li Dabao''s eyeground is first startled, even if all turned into shock.


    "This This is recorded in our genealogy


    "It''s about the ancestral fire control method that can only be achieved by cultivating it to a high level."


    Murmuring in his mouth, Li Dabao suddenly took out his genealogy from the storage ring.


    Turn to the page that records the glorious history of our ancestors.


    Look at the family tree on the fire control method to determine the highest level, can condense out of the flame appearance.


    Li Dabao looked up again at the pale white flame shining in the void.


    His pupil can not help but stare round, as if at any time will roll to the ground.


    "This flame The flame and the genealogy


    "as like as two peas, we are the same as the family.


    Li Dabao''s body was shaking at this time.


    His hand holding the genealogy was shaking and excited.


    The sight leaves the flame and condenses to Li Dong.


    Li Dabao''s heart suddenly gave birth to a very bold idea.


    Li Dong discovered their ancestral fire control method just now.


    And in such a short period of time, will they practice to the highest level?


    Thinking of this, Li Dabao''s bottom of the heart again a burst of negation.


    He couldn''t believe that such a genius could exist in the world.


    In this world, there is no one who can realize the fire control method in such a short period of time and practice to the highest level.


    Overturn your inner thoughts.


    Li Dabao''s eyes were excited and mixed with some doubts and asked Li Dong:


    "Your Highness, can you tell me the villain?"


    "How do you own the fire control method of our family?"


    Looking at Li Dabao just a series of actions, as if crazy.


    Hearing his question at this time, Li Dong is very clear about Li Dabao''s thoughts.


    He looked at Li Dabao, whose body was so excited that he was shaking. He said with an indifferent face:


    "this fire control method is just realized by my son from your furnace."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 64

    Smell speech, Li Dabao look at Li Dong''s eyes can not help but full of horror color!


    Su Wan''er, standing on one side, is also colorful in her beautiful eyes.


    Looking at Li Dong''s eyes, there is an unshakable worship.


    "It seems that it is easy for him to learn alchemy."


    "I don''t know how many times he will fail to refine before he can succeed."


    When Su Wan''er is thinking about things.


    Li Dabao suddenly knelt on the ground and called respectfully to Li Dong:


    "villain Li Dabao, please accept him."


    Hearing Li Dabao''s words, Li Dong thought a little.


    Think of later, if there is a person who knows something about pills to do things under his hand, he can save himself a lot of trouble.


    He nodded to Li Dabao and asked:


    "get up! After that, you can follow the prince! "


    "Thank you, your highness."


    Hearing the tone of Li Dong''s agreement, Li Dabao immediately stood up from the ground with a happy face and said to Li Dong with his head lowered.


    After that, Li Dabao swept to the stove and continued to say to Li Dong:


    "Your Highness, this furnace is even a gift from your subordinates."


    "Please take it."


    Looking at Li Dabao with a respectful look on his face.


    Li Dong did not refuse this gift from Li Dabao.


    Although the furnace will be received in the storage ring.


    But Li Dong didn''t have the habit of taking advantage of people in this kind of thing.


    He took a blank jade card from the storage ring.


    Immediately, from their own jade plate, draw 500 top grade yuan stone to the blank jade plate.


    After finishing, Li Dong handed the blank jade card to Li Dabao.


    "This is a reward from my prince. Take it!"


    Hearing this, Li Dabao took over the jade plate, and he could not help but return to Li Dong.


    In front of him, he just saw that Li Dong''s talent was amazing. He wanted to get close to this big tree and enjoy the cool in the future.


    But what he didn''t think of was.


    Li Dong is not inferior to his talent.


    The yuan stone he just reported was given to him again in a way that he could not refuse.


    "Thank you, your highness."


    Li Dabao was very careful and bent deeply.


    "Let''s go!"


    Call Li Dabao, Li Dong step out, toward the outdoor negotiation.


    Su Waner goes out after Li Dong.


    Looking at Li Dong and Su Wan''er''s figure, Li Dabao''s eyes appear a touch of respect, and quickly follow up.


    With the furnace, Li Dong plans to return to the small world of Dao Huang and begin to learn alchemy.


    In the middle of the journey, Li Dong suddenly stopped, turned to Li Dabao and said:


    "you should be the person in charge of the Danlu area in Wanbao shop, and prepare the things you want to take away


    "In a few days, my prince will come back to wanbaoxing to do something, and then you will go directly with me."


    Hearing this, Li Dabao''s eyes showed a touch of joy, and quickly bowed down and said:


    "thank you, your highness."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The palace, the palace of diligence.


    Li Tianmin put down the jade slips that had just been approved in his hand and asked xiaoxuanzi: "xiaoxuanzi, why hasn''t my son come yet?"


    Hearing Li Tianmin''s question, Xiao xuanzi''s heart felt a little panic.


    He bowed to Li Tianmin and said:


    "Your Majesty, I have just conveyed the imperial edict to Zifei palace."


    "The Purple Princess said that the thirteenth prince would come soon."


    Hearing this, Li Tianmin frowned slightly and picked up a new jade slip.


    Immediately, Li Tianmin''s tone was not urgent or slow, and people couldn''t hear the command of joy and anger:


    "in this case, you can go to purple imperial palace to urge it again!"


    Hearing Li Tianmin''s order, Xiao xuanzi quickly responded.


    He respectfully left the qinzheng palace and walked quickly towards the purple imperial palace.


    In the purple imperial palace.


    After hearing the report from Qingyi, purple imperial concubine can not help but appear a trace of anxiety.


    "Where can Dong''Er go? Qingyi couldn''t find him. "


    The hand resting on the leg clenched slightly.


    Purple imperial concubine stood in front of her face respectfully, waiting for her command, and said:


    "Qingyi, please take people to the imperial capital to check again."


    "At the same time, let people go to the royal secret guard to see if they know where Dong''Er has gone."


    After receiving the order of purple imperial concubine, Qing Yi''s eyes were respectful and neat and said:


    "yes, my subordinate!"


    "Please rest assured that Qingyi will find her highness this time."


    ¡­¡­


    Li Dabao respectfully sent Li Dong and Su Wan''er out of the Marlboro.Li Dong takes Su Wan''er back to the cultivation yard.


    From the storage ring, he takes out the lapis lazuli which has been engraved on the transmission pattern, and Li Dong''s soul power flows towards the celestite.


    In a moment, a flash of light flickered past.


    Li Dong and Su Wan''er have already appeared in the world of Dao emperor.


    Looking at the darkness around, Li Dong took out several pieces of luminous crystal stones from the storage ring and stuck them between the tree trunks.


    Immediately, he said to Su Wan''er: "let''s make alchemy here!"


    Hearing this, Su Wan''er nodded and said to Li Dong:


    "now you take out the furnace first!"


    According to Su Waner, Li Dong takes the furnace out of the storage ring and sets it aside.


    See Li Dong has taken out the furnace.


    Su Wan''er takes out the materials from Donglai medicinal materials store ring.


    Later, Su Wan''er spread out a cushion on the ground.


    Put the materials in categories on top of them.


    After the preparation work was finished, Su Waner said to Li Dong:


    "it was necessary to use ground fire to learn alchemy for the first time."


    "But since you have been able to make a fire in vain, you don''t need to go to the fire mountain pass in Dao Huang''s small world."


    "So, now you condense a flame first, and heat the furnace!"


    Hearing what Su Wan''er said, Li Dong was moved.


    A group of light white light, in the dark appears sacred light flame.


    It rises at the bottom of the furnace.


    See Li Dong has no action, a group of flame will condense in the bottom of the furnace.


    Su Wan''er was shocked!


    What she can do with the fire control method up to now is to control the temperature and size of the flame.


    Moreover, it is not possible to control the flame temperature with great precision.


    Depressed by her surprise, Su Waner''s thoughts drifted back to Li Dong and said, "the first step in refining pills is to match the herbs and choose the right ingredients to make up a pill refining material."


    Teach by example, Su Wan''er said, pulling Li Dong beside her, demonstrating her method of treating medicinal materials.


    According to Su Wan''er''s action, Li Dong picks up several kinds of herbs and tries to mix them.


    Just as he took two different pieces of herbs and put them aside.


    The system beeps up.


    "Didi! It takes 50000 cultivation experience to upgrade to the first level. "


    Smell speech, Li Dong''s eyebrows slightly pick.


    Although heartache cultivates experience value, he still chooses to improve.


    "System, to promote the science of herbal medicine collocation to the first level."


    As Li Dong''s voice drops, the system deducts the training experience value.


    With a lot of knowledge about the combination of various medicinal materials, Li Dong''s knowledge of medicinal properties flowed into the sea.


    At the same time, Li Dong''s body also inexplicably appeared a current.


    Improving his physical body.


    Let his body''s perception match the first level of herbal medicine collocation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 65

    Soon, the upgrade of the system was over.


    Feeling his own change, Li Dong comes up with the danfang mentioned by Su Waner in front of him.


    "According to the combination of medicinal power, Xueqi pill should actually be able to achieve stronger efficacy."


    At the bottom of his heart, Li Dong began to calculate how to refine the blood Qi pill.


    "Banlangen should put one less."


    "Honeysuckle syrup Should honeysuckle pulp be reduced by two drops? "


    "No, no, three more drops."


    "Then, a seven leaf flower should have three petals removed."


    After you think out the better combination plan of Xueqi pill.


    Li Dong''s hand is like a butterfly in a flower. He quickly sorts out a piece of herbs that have been optimized by himself.


    With Li Dong finishing his work.


    Su Waner has sorted out two pieces of refined medicinal materials for Xueqi pill.


    Looking at Li Dong, he found that Li Dong''s herbs did not match with Dan Fang.


    Su Wan''er sighs in her heart.


    Li Dong''s talent in alchemy may not be strong.


    Nevertheless, Su Wan''er didn''t say that she would attack Li Dong.


    She smiles at Li Dong and says:


    "I have sorted out two pieces of medicinal materials."


    "Now you start to refine pills, you can watch it!"


    Su Wan''er Yuan Li runs and puts the medicinal materials into the furnace step by step.


    A quarter of an hour later, seven or eight pieces of dark yellow pills flew out of the furnace.


    Immediately, these blood gas pills were successfully refined.


    She was put into a white porcelain vase by Su Wan''er, who had already prepared for it.


    Put the white porcelain bottle beside Li Dong.


    With an encouraging smile on her face, Su Wan''er said to Li Dong:


    "I just demonstrated all the steps. You will be on the stage."


    Smell speech, Li Dong mouth corner with a smile.


    He took the herbs he had prepared to the stove.


    Soon, he began his first journey of alchemy.


    I repeat the steps of Su Wan''er in refining pills.


    The system will sound soon.


    "Didi! Discovering alchemy requires one million cultivation experience points to upgrade to the first level. Do you want to increase it? "


    Hearing the sound of the system from the bottom of his heart, Li Dong almost vomited out his old blood.


    One million cultivation experience value!!!


    And only to the first level.


    "Buzz!"


    All of a sudden, the furnace in front of Li Dong made a strange sound.


    Su Wan''er, who is watching Li Dong''s Alchemy, sees this scene.


    I knew that Li Dong made alchemy for the first time.


    It''s going to end in failure.


    Li Dong has been paying attention to the furnace, and naturally found something wrong with it.


    Thinking of this, he felt a faint pain in his heart and said to the system:


    "the system can enhance Alchemy to the first level."


    "Ding! Deduct one million points of cultivation experience and start to improve! "


    The system''s prompt tone dropped, and a lot of information about alchemy was pouring into Li Dong''s spirit.


    At the same time, Li Dong''s physical sensitivity to things is also increasing.


    I haven''t finished the understanding and knowledge of the first level of alchemy.


    Li Dong looked at the furnace in front of him, and he had dozens of solutions.


    Quickly pinch the seal with both hands, and combine the fire control method which is promoted to the sixth level of fire control realm.


    A milky light condenses from Li Dong''s fingertips.


    Straight into the furnace.


    After the Milky light enters the furnace.


    Originally, there was some shaking, as if the furnace was going to explode at any time.


    See Li Dong suddenly pinch the seal toward the furnace into a milky light.


    Immediately, the furnace will be stable in an instant.


    And gradually sent out a smell of Dan.


    Su Wan''er''s face was filled with amazement.


    Look at Li Dong''s eyes as if to see the ghost!!!


    He really can''t make pills?


    The printing speed is faster than the master just now!!!


    What''s more, when the master refined the blood Qi pill, he didn''t refine the danxiang.


    How can he make Dan for the first time, and still so rich???


    Li Dong doesn''t know what Su Waner thinks.


    With the completion of the upgrading of the system, Li Dong''s hands pinched again.


    His yuan force condenses a special light blue symbol in the void.


    Later, Li Dong put the symbol straight into the furnace.


    "Cheng Dan!"


    Watching the light blue light fade away in the furnace, Li Dong whispered.Immediately, twelve pills shot out of the furnace instantly, emitting pale gold light, and carrying a strong Banlangen fragrance.


    Look at the twelve pale gold pills that come out.


    Li Dong looked calm and relaxed, and waved his hand.


    Put all these pills together.


    Seeing Li Dong''s successful alchemy, Su Wan''er was stunned.


    "This It is estimated that the effect of this pill can be compared with that of human grade Chinese medicine! "


    Su Wan''er couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    She couldn''t imagine.


    Li Dong was a first contact with alchemy.


    You know, who is the first time refining pills, will be able to change the original pill to the world?


    Refined into a pill with danxiang?


    Let the original level of blood gas pills, the efficacy of a sudden change, comparable to the human level of blood yuan Dan?


    These are the master of Lian Su Wan''er, and the prefecture level alchemist who used to teach Su Waner how to make alchemy.


    Can''t do it!


    She ignored Su Wan''er, who was stunned.


    Li Dong calmly took the pills that had just been refined.


    Put them all in the white porcelain bottle that Su Wan''er put beside her.


    Seeing Li Dong''s action, Su Wan''er suddenly regained consciousness.


    However, the pills have been put into Li Dong''s head.


    With a look of regret, Su Wan''er sighed in her heart:


    "cruel to nature!"


    The reason why Su Waner has such an idea is.


    Every alchemist with a master knows a very important pharmacology.


    That''s it.


    If pills of different quality are put together, the existing properties of pills will be lost and the efficacy of pills will be reduced.


    It''s a pity that Su Wan''er doesn''t know.


    Li Dong''s alchemy was systematically improved from zero.


    It is the most orthodox and powerful alchemy.


    Li Dong is well aware of the pharmacological knowledge of these alchemy.


    However, is it difficult to refine this kind of pill?


    Li Dong didn''t pay much attention to the pills that could be refined at any time.


    After all, as long as Li Dong wants blood gas pills.


    Can be easily refined with the same as now, even better quality of blood gas Dan out.


    Su Wan''er walks up to Li Dong and begins to give him the basic knowledge of alchemy.


    However, Su Waner''s science popularization has not yet said a few words.


    Li Dong said to her:


    "I already know this knowledge."


    "You don''t have to say that again!"


    Hearing the speech, Su Wan''er couldn''t help but look confused.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 66

    Since Li Dong knows these basic knowledge.


    It''s still so outrageous!!!


    It''s just It just makes Su Waner''s mind explode.


    Li Dong doesn''t know Su Waner''s inner drama.


    After his voice dropped.


    He began to digest the alchemy knowledge gained from using the system.


    After a brief silence, Li Dong straightened out his mind and found out.


    Now just give him Dan prescription, in theory, all kinds of pills of human level.


    He can refine it easily.


    "Do you know how to put the pills like this? Don''t you think it''s wasteful? "


    Su Wan''er asked Li Dong in disbelief.


    Seeing Su Wan''er''s appearance, Li Dong smiles and reveals his confidence in his eyes.


    "I have told you long ago that I am a genius!"


    "As for this grade of pills, it''s better to refine them when you want them."


    I heard Li Dong''s relaxed tone.


    Su Wan''er suddenly felt that the crystal coffin she was wearing was almost unable to hold down.


    Re refining?


    I want to refine the lower grade elixir with danxiang.


    Li Donggang has just learned alchemy.


    How much luck has to be stepped on to refine it?!!


    "Do you know how supreme the alchemists, who could easily make people''s lower grade pills produce danxiang, had such a supreme position in those years?"


    "At that time, it had to be done by a celestial alchemist."


    "And the heaven level alchemist, but even his father has to make friends with a strong existence."


    Hearing the speech, Li Dong''s heart is still intact.


    Looking at Su Wan''er, he was very calm and said:


    "my prince said that if you want any pills, as long as there are herbs, I can help you refine them."


    "Now, my prince will refine another furnace of blood gas pill and give it to you."


    After hearing what Li Dong said, Su Waner''s heart was full of doubts.


    But she made no excuses.


    Because she felt that Li Dong succeeded in refining alchemy for the first time.


    I''m a little overconfident.


    If Li Dong is allowed to refine another furnace and recognize the reality, it will be good to suffer some losses.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Inside the imperial capital, Qingyi looked at the guards who came back from all over the country and asked, "what''s the matter? Have you not found your Highness the thirteenth prince? "


    "Your Highness, your Highness has not been found in your search area."


    "Your honor, your Highness has not been seen in the search area."


    ¡­¡­


    This group of bodyguards one by one half knelt on the ground, bent over, eyes flashing a little respectful report.


    Hearing this group of bodyguards'' answers, Qingyi''s original heart of Gushi wubo is also filled with a trace of waves at this time.


    "Where on earth can your Highness the thirteenth Prince go?"


    "How to find the purple capital, there is no news of him."


    "Whoosh!" The sound of a flesh breaking through the air.


    Wang Qiaochu''s figure appears in front of Qingyi.


    "The purple imperial concubine''s guard, Qingyi, has seen the king''s commander."


    Looking at Wang Qiaochu who falls in front of him, Qingyi''s tone coolly bends down and arched his hands.


    With a few polite words, Wang Qiaochu looked at the green clothes standing in front of him.


    There was a certain confusion on his face.


    "Miss Qingyi, according to the information provided by our royal secret guards."


    "His Highness the thirteenth prince never came out again after he returned to the cultivation courtyard he rented out."


    "In addition, outside the cultivation courtyard of the thirteenth prince, there are a large number of dead bodies."


    Smell speech, green clothes face can''t help showing a touch of anxious color.


    "Commander Wang, I wonder if you can send someone to sneak into the cultivation yard that your highness finally entered?"


    "Miss Qingyi, we have sent experts to sneak in, but we have not found any trace of his highness in the courtyard."


    Wang Qiaochu didn''t hide it.


    All the information given by the dark line was told to Qingyi.


    "On behalf of my wife, thank you very much for commanding your majesty."


    "In order to find his royal highness as soon as possible, Qingyi left first."


    "Please forgive me, commander!"


    The figure of Qingyi quickly turns into a virtual shadow and flies towards the purple imperial palace.


    Zijing city many dignitaries, at this time also learned that Li Dong killed the Minister of the news.


    In the palace of Lord Qin, the king of Qin held a string of precious wood, and said in his mouth:


    "it seems that the strength of the 13th prince will increase greatly after he returns from the secret land of ten thousand Ren!"


    "It''s just that in the court tomorrow, should I help you?"


    "After all, without your Majesty''s will, killing so many ministers without your Majesty''s will is not a small crime."After Ma Yan, the Minister of the Ministry of officials, listened to the report of his subordinates.


    His eyes, which had been squinting together, are now more like a line.


    "The thirteenth prince was so good at suicidal that he took this opportunity to impeach the 13th prince."


    "It can also be regarded as removing an obstacle for his highness in advance."


    ¡­¡­


    In addition to these people, there was a burst of laughter in the palace.


    Sitting on a chair made of some precious wood, King Kang said with a smile:


    "little shisan, I didn''t expect you to have such strength. Fortunately, I didn''t work with you at that time."


    "But in this world, besides strength, there is something you don''t have now. "


    " that is the right to impeach others in court. "


    Thinking of this, Kang Wang couldn''t help laughing more freely.


    Laughter spread all over the palace.


    "I''ll show you tomorrow morning."


    "You, a prince who has not been granted a king, is far from the second grade Prince of this king."


    "At that time, the king will be in the court hard to join you a book, let you go to the pavilion to think about the fault!"


    The underground pavilion was the place where the royal family punished their own family members.


    In the dungeon, due to the unique array suppression, people will only have thoughts when they enter.


    As for the five senses, they will be blocked.


    This kind of dry sitting in the attic, only thought, the other a feeling of emptiness.


    Enough to drive a powerful warrior crazy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Quickly sort out the herbs needed by a stove of Xueqi pills.


    Li Dong started his second alchemy.


    Open the lid of the stove and put the herbs down step by step.


    Soon, with a pale blue light disappearing.


    Inside the furnace, 15 blood gas pills are ejected outwards.


    Put all the 15 blood gas pills together.


    Li Dong runs Yuan Li and sends it to Su Wan''er.


    Looking at the front of this row of golden blood gas Dan.


    Su Wan''er''s mouth can''t help but open up a lot of golf balls.


    This really shocked Su Waner.


    You know, it''s the same formula as Li Dong when he first made pills.


    As a result, Li Dong refined the blood gas pill this time.


    Whether it is the quality or quantity of pills, or the intensity of danxiang.


    All of them are far more than the blood gas pills that Li Dong refined when he first refined pills.


    Seeing this, Su Wan''er began to doubt life.


    "Is it difficult? Did the master cheat me


    "My talent is really poor?"


    "Otherwise, how can the master say that I have high quality, but I feel that I compare with this wood."


    "My talent is just like a piece of waste wood?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 67

    "Do you want this pill?"


    Looking at Su Wan''er, whose eyes are gradually frozen, Li Dong asks.


    Hearing this, Su Wan''er stretched out her hand dully.


    Remove another white porcelain bottle from the storage ring.


    In front of the eyes of the 15 quality explosion of golden blood gas Dan received inside.


    Her eyes were fixed on the white porcelain bottle in her hands with the pills. Su Wan''er''s heart was still in a daze.


    This is Li Dong''s terrifying alchemy talent, which has hit the suspicious life.


    Li Dong doesn''t know what Su Waner thinks.


    Huangdao is going to go now.


    Raise your own body with knife refining.


    "Do you have anything to do with it?"


    Li Dong asked after patting Su Wan''er on the shoulder.


    "Ah


    Su Wan''er, as if awakened by a start, screamed and said to Li Dong in a hurry:


    "I''m ok! I''m fine! "


    "You go! I want to be quiet. "


    Hearing Su Wan''er''s words, Li Dong''s face showed a strange look.


    However, Li Dong did not say anything.


    The power of his soul urged the origin of Dao Huang''s small world to come to Dao Huang mountain.


    Looking at all kinds of knives on daohuang mountain, Li Dong''s face showed a gentle smile.


    It seems that I want to sympathize with these knives on daohuang mountain.


    Grasp a dark green knife, Li Dong cleanly toward his mouth to gnaw.


    "Well! This knife is a little brittle, and it''s much harder than what I''ve eaten before. "


    After Li Dong finished eating.


    Then he grabbed a light blue and light green knife, and began to gnaw.


    Crunchy!!!


    Soon, Li Dong finished the first level of knife refining.


    At this time, his skin surface, has been hidden in the incomparable edge.


    As if, at any time under the control of Li Dong.


    In his body surface condenses a layer of extremely defensive knife membrane.


    "System, to the prince will be refining knife to the third level."


    "Host, it takes 2 million cultivation experience points to upgrade blade refining to the third level. Do you want to increase it?"


    "Promotion."


    Listening to the prompt sound of the system, Li Dong said without hesitation, although he had some heartache.


    After all, the iron has to be hard.


    Only by improving our strength can we gain more cultivation experience.


    With the fall of Li Dong''s voice, the improvement of the system began soon.


    There is an electric current in Li Dong''s body.


    At the same time, a series of tiger thunder sound constantly sounded.


    This is Li Dong''s muscles and veins in his body under the explosion of the force of Dao contained in the knife.


    The sound produced by increasing intensity.


    Half an hour later, Li Dong suddenly opened his eyes.


    The body suddenly made a sound of explosion.


    Li Dong''s face is full of satisfaction as he carefully feels the body after the blade refining technique is upgraded to the third level.


    He felt that his body now contained the most terrifying power.


    Any punch out, you can easily smash the master.


    Li Dong is the most satisfied.


    He doesn''t have to take the knife like a spicy pig''s hoof.


    In the future, you can use the knife refining technique to completely soften the knife into liquid, and then drink it.


    Glancing at the knives around him, Li Dong asked the system from the bottom of his heart:


    "system, how much training experience does it take to upgrade knife sharpening to the fourth level?"


    "Host, it takes five million cultivation experience to upgrade blade refining to the fourth level. Do you want to upgrade it?"


    The sound of the system prompts Li Dong to feel his heart ache.


    It costs less than 8 million cultivation experience to upgrade the sabre art to the Ninth level at a time.


    As a result, it costs two million cultivation experience points to break through the third level of sabre refining.


    To increase the level of experience by five times.


    If Li Dong wants to raise the skill of making knives to the Ninth level.


    How much practice experience does it take to fill this huge pit?


    At this time, a cool wind swept over Li Dong''s face.


    Feeling the cool wind on his face, Li Dong''s heart suddenly raised a deep chill.


    Look in the direction of the cool wind.


    The two knives that gave birth to a child in front of him suddenly reflected in Li Dong''s eyes.


    The moment Li Dong saw these two knives.


    A blazing knife flash past.


    The two swords instantly merged into one, transcending the speed of sound and chopping toward Li Dong.


    "Z!"


    A sound like the collision of two magic weapons rings on daohuang mountain.Looking at the white mark on his skin, Li Dong''s face showed a touch of cold.


    With the right hand, you can directly and forcibly hold the white knife after the combination of the two knives.


    Feel oneself to Li Dong to hold.


    The white saber, which is made up of two knives, shakes wildly and emits a sharp air.


    Want to shake Li Dong''s hand away.


    "It hasn''t turned out yet? Give it to me


    Looking at the hand of the white knife is still dying struggle, Li Dong immediately full operation of refining knife.


    With the penetration of Li Dong''s knife refining technique, the shaking speed of white knife became slower and slower.


    Immediately, the white knife tool was divided into two parts and turned into the original two.


    Finally, it turns into a milky liquid floating in the air.


    Looking at the liquid, Li Dong sucked and drank it all at once.


    After Li Dong drinks the liquid.


    A powerful force suddenly surges towards Li Dong''s body.


    Feeling the shock of the body''s muscles and veins, Li Dong uttered a dull hum.


    This is because the force of the knife path contained in the two knives is too strong.


    As a result, the force of the extra Dao was out of control, and all broke out in Li Dong''s muscles.


    Feel the explosion of the power of Dao.


    Li Dong couldn''t help running the knife refining technique with all his strength, and his whole body was full of boundless sharpness.


    He is trying to suppress this force, so that it can be relatively gentle.


    In the morning of the next day, a bright sword appeared in the sky.


    Everything in Li Dong''s body calmed down.


    Open his eyes, Li Dong recalled what had happened, his face can not help but appear a look of fear.


    Fortunately, there was no greed in front of him, so he went to devour the sword.


    Otherwise, he was.


    It must be because the knife path contained in the tool is too strong.


    And lead to their own explosion and death.


    This time, though, is dangerous.


    But Li Dong''s benefits are not small.


    Under the impact of the unexpected Dao force.


    Li Dong''s muscles and veins were not damaged.


    On the contrary, it makes the muscles and veins which are already comparable to Tianjiao in ancient times become more broad and strong.


    If it used to be the size of a river.


    Now all rivers are in parallel and surging.


    Feeling his own strength, Li Dong did not absorb other knives.


    Because he is now.


    After swallowing the white sabre, the flesh has the terror power to attack the martial arts in the grand master''s realm.


    And this, too, has reached the highest level that his body can reach at present.


    To raise the power of the body again.


    He has to improve his martial arts level first.


    Otherwise, with the power of Li Dong''s soul now, I''m afraid he can''t control the body after he continues to ascend.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 68

    After knowing the soaring physical strength on daohuang mountain.


    Li Dong''s figure flashed and appeared in the residence of Murong family.


    "Go and call Murong Tieji to my prince!"


    Looking at the guard with a look of worship in front of him, Li Dong said with an indifferent look.


    "Yes, please wait a moment."


    When the bodyguard heard the speech, he nodded again and again.


    After a respectful salute to Li Dong, he walked towards Murong family.


    Another guard on the side, can not help but appear a look of envy on his face.


    Soon, Murong Tieji took his bodyguard to Li Dong.


    "Yes, your highness!"


    Murong Tieji bent down and said respectfully to Li Dong.


    In the moment of bending down.


    Murong Tieji''s pupil shrinks violently and quickly passes a shock.


    Although I don''t know what Li Dong is doing recently.


    But Murong Tieji always felt that Li Dong''s momentum and prestige were stronger.


    "Get up! How well did you do the task that the prince ordered you to do? "


    Wave to let Murong Tieji up, Li Dong facial expression is indifferent, not anxious not slow said.


    "Your Highness, all the subordinates of the Murong family have been reorganized and can be used by you at any time."


    "In addition, the skills of Murong family have been put in one place according to your Highness''s command."


    "The information that several other schools have prepared for the martial arts has also been sent out."


    When Murong Tieji heard Li Dong''s question, he quickly reported to Li Donghui.


    Hearing the speech, Li Dong''s brow slightly frowned, and said calmly:


    "this is the only thing my prince has told you?"


    Hearing Li Dongping''s light voice, Murong Tieji''s body can''t help shaking.


    I''m afraid Li Dong is in a bad mood and will kill him.


    With a compliment smile on his face, he quickly took a jade slip from the storage ring.


    To Li Dong.


    Seeing Li Dong take over the jade slips, Murong Tieji said in a hurry:


    "Your Highness, I dare not forget what you told me."


    "That old woman is very sensible, and after trying to get the 37th penalty, she is honest and honest


    "All that she confessed is recorded in this jade slip."


    Smell speech, Li Dong does not look at Murong Tieji from high.


    Unexpectedly, the Murong family is really useful.


    At least in the case of interrogators, it seems to be very experienced.


    Even a person who Li Dong thought would not speak.


    Under the punishment means of Murong family, they honestly account for everything.


    Put the power of soul into the jade slips.


    After reading all the information that mammy Rong confessed, Li Dong could not help but show a sneer on his face.


    "Auspicious pavilion? Can you get in touch with Tianfei''s younger brother


    His heart is full of murders. Li Dong is ready to wait for the minister''s affairs to be solved.


    He went to Xiangrui Pavilion alone.


    When the time comes, prepare a big gift for the imperial concubine and send it to the door.


    Although the heart is full of killing the imperial concubine, but Li Dong did not ignore Murong Tieji.


    He nodded with satisfaction and said to Murong Tieji:


    "you have done a good job in this matter!"


    "You can go and prepare a few confidants and pack up your things."


    "Then I will go outside the small world and work for the prince."


    Hearing what Li Dong said, Murong Tieji''s face was filled with excitement.


    His body was trembling faintly.


    You know, generations have been in the little world of Dao Huang.


    There is no one who does not desire the prosperous world outside.


    Now, Li Dong has given himself a chance to go out into the big world.


    This undoubtedly strengthened Murong Tieji''s sense of belonging.


    More loyal to Li Dong.


    Will Murong Tieji''s reaction all in the eyes, Li Dong''s heart is very satisfied.


    "Thank you for your grace!"


    Although excited, Murong Tieji reacted and knelt on the ground and said thanks to Li Dong.


    "Get up!"


    "Don''t let her die, the man I gave you."


    "At that time, she will be able to do one thing for the prince."


    After that, Li Dong left the small world of Dao Huang in the respectful eyes of Murong Tieji.


    In the cultivation yard.


    On the tips of some tender grass, there were still drops of mist flowing towards the ground.


    Out of the training room, Li Dong looked at the rising sun and was ready to go back to the palace.


    Leaving the cultivation yard, Li Dong came to the street.


    All of a sudden, a noisy noise of the city into Li Dong''s ear."This is not made by the eldest girl, nor is it embroidered by the second girl. This is the third girl walking in the garden and stepping on a flat peach!"


    "Kang chicken! Hi, Kang chicken!"


    "Rice millet cowpea, white noodles a hook five meet porridge le - sugar bag pea bag!"


    ¡­¡­


    Although it was still early in the morning, the downtown was already full of people, and pedestrians were running everywhere.


    Looking at the delicious food around, Li Dong was just about to go to eat some.


    Suddenly, a figure in a robe appeared in front of him.


    "Yes, your highness! I finally found you. "


    Hearing the speech, Li Dong raised his eyebrows slightly and asked the middle-aged man in the robe in front of him:


    "what can I do for you


    "To your royal highness! My subordinates are dark purple guards. The purple imperial concubine is sending people to look for you


    The middle-aged man looked respectful and said to Li Dong.


    Hearing what the middle-aged man who claimed to be dark purple Wei said, Li Dong immediately put down the idea of eating.


    "What is it that the mother and concubine are anxious to find the prince?"


    "Is it difficult for me to send my father to inquire?"


    In the heart secretly conjecture, Li Dongfeng orders the bodyguard to retreat in front of him.


    In a flash, he rushed to the palace.


    At the same time, outside the Shuntian mansion of Zijing city.


    A large group of people, holding mallets in their hands, beat down a huge drum made of powerful foreign animal skin.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    The sound of drums soon attracted many onlookers.


    Seeing that many people had been attracted around, the group immediately cried.


    "The thirteen princes killed my master regardless of the circumstances. Is there any royal law in the world?"


    "If you don''t follow the ancestral law and kill my Lord without any reason, what is the thirteenth Prince''s highness going to do?"


    When people gathered around, they could not help but feel a little doubt when they saw the crying of these people.


    Some don''t quite believe what this group says.


    "The thirteen Prince''s highness is extremely benevolent and virtuous. He still supports and makes decisions for the common people in front of him. How can he do such a thing?"


    A woman with a basket in her hand, who came out to buy vegetables in the morning, said first.


    Then, a large group of people immediately agreed.


    "Yes! His highness, the thirteenth prince, looks extremely elegant. He certainly won''t kill innocent people indiscriminately. "


    "These people may be the families of corrupt officials who want to discredit his Highness the thirteenth prince."


    Feeling that the tone of the people around them is getting worse and worse, several senior officials and wives in this group can''t help but walk together and whisper.


    "What now? But the wind doesn''t seem to be right for us


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry! Lord Ma has already helped us with everything. "


    "Later, we just need to speak according to the words given by Lord ma."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 69

    Br > "if you don''t hear the voice of a thin man in your eyes, you can get out of the office by one of the men in the sky!"


    "Since the drums are played in the daytime, there must be great injustice."


    Looking at the thin man who had been sitting in his position and dressed in the government, he was Wang baquan, the governor of shuntianfu.


    Several yamen servants in xuanhuangdi''s official uniform immediately came forward, paid homage and said:


    "get the order!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the palace of purple imperial concubine, Li Dong looked at the purple imperial concubine who was not looking well in front of him and asked:


    "mother concubine, I don''t know what''s urgent for you to find your son''s minister


    Seeing Li Dong''s figure, purple imperial concubine''s face can not help but appear a touch of anxious color.


    "Dong''Er, your father summoned you last night and waited for you all night in the qinzheng hall."


    Hearing the speech, Li Dong immediately understood the situation in his heart.


    He said to the purple imperial concubine:


    "the mother and concubine don''t have to worry. The children''s ministers have their own ways to deal with their father and the ministers."


    Xuanwu hall, Li Tianmin''s bedroom.


    "Sire, here comes the secret guard."


    "The thirteenth Prince has returned to the palace."


    Xiao xuanzi went all the way to Li Tianmin and reported to Li Tianmin.


    Smell speech, Li Tianmin''s face does not have any expression.


    Standing up from his chair, Li Tianmin said to xiaoxuanzi:


    "wait a minute, I will be in the court."


    "Tell him to wait outside the xuanhuang hall."


    After that, Li Tianmin walked toward the xuanhuang hall.


    Behind him, a large group of eunuchs and maidens followed him.


    Xuanhuang hall was the place where the officials of xuanhuang emperor discussed state affairs.


    And the water blue star''s golden Luan hall function is similar.


    Looking at Li Tianmin''s leaving figure, Xiao xuanzi did not follow.


    Although he was the chief eunuch, he needed to do something for Li Tianmin in the court.


    But now Li Tianmin has a task for him.


    So, he can''t follow.


    After seeing Li Tianmin''s figure out of his sight, xiaoxuanzi rushes to Zifei palace.


    "Niang, father-in-law xiaoxuanzi asks to see you."


    Li Dong was eating when a maid suddenly came in and saluted Zifei.


    "Let father xuanzi come in!"


    After the words fell, purple imperial concubine''s eyes some worried glances at Li Dong.


    After walking to the palace of purple imperial concubine, Xiao xuanzi saluted Li Dong and purple imperial concubine respectfully and stood up.


    "Tell your majesty to summon his Highness the thirteenth prince to wait outside the xuanhuang hall!"


    Hearing xiaoxuanzi''s figure, Zifei instantly guessed something.


    "It seems likely that your majesty intends to call Dong''Er into the palace."


    "Let Dong''Er explain in front of the court!"


    Although Li Dong was worried in her heart, Zifei could not resist.


    She said to Li Dong:


    "Dong''Er, since this is the case, you should follow the little xuanzi father-in-law to wait outside the xuanhuang hall!"


    "Besides, you have to remember one thing."


    "If your majesty calls you into the palace, you must be careful in your words and deeds, and do not forget your prince''s identity."


    Hearing purple imperial concubine''s advice, although Li Dong doesn''t care at the bottom of his heart.


    But still nodded, is to give purple imperial concubine a response.


    Following Xiao xuanzi, Li Dong goes to xuanhuang hall.


    At this time, xuanhuang hall.


    Li Tianmin, standing on the throne, looked down at the courtiers standing respectfully below, and asked:


    "what do you want to report to me today


    Hearing Li Tianmin''s majestic and low voice, Zhu Ge, a literary minister standing in the second row of xuanhuang hall, immediately stood out.


    "Your Majesty, a great event happened in the imperial capital yesterday."


    "In the Ming Lake restaurant, his Highness the thirteenth Prince killed many important officials of the dynasty without authorization."


    "Your majesty will decide what to do with this matter."


    Zhu Ge took the lead in shooting Li Dong.


    Later, several ministers came forward and told Li Tianmin about Li Dong''s evil deeds.


    In the unscrupulous opportunity to slander Li Dong.


    Of course, these people are very happy.


    But, under Li Dong''s hand.


    That is to say, the ministers of Minghu restaurant were not jealous.


    After passing through the Minghu restaurant, they felt proud and proud that they were in Li Dong''s camp and did things for Li Dong.


    Now, these people want to discredit Li Dong.


    This, for these ministers, is just like throwing dirty water on them.


    Therefore, these ministers also retorted sharply.Suddenly, the atmosphere above the whole court gradually solidified.


    There are only two sides arguing.


    "Your Highness, the thirteenth prince, this is against the ancestral law and the regulations of the ancestors. He simply does not pay attention to his majesty and the ancestral law."


    "The ancestral law cannot be violated. If it is committed, it must be severely punished and awakened to the world."


    "Do you know how benevolent His Highness the thirteenth Prince has?"


    "His royal highness is honest and honest, and there must be a reason for him to kill these ministers."


    Although I saw Li Dong''s ferocious scene in Minghu restaurant.


    However, the minister still chose to believe in the folk tradition, and his face was full of arguments.


    Hearing what the minister said, other officials of Zifei faction also echoed.


    Blow Li Dong into a perfect person, as if he were reincarnation of a real dragon.


    The ministers who were going to watch the opera in a neutral way were extremely eccentric.


    Although I don''t know why Li Dong killed so many ministers.


    However, Li Dong killed so many ministers at one time.


    How can''t you connect with honest and honest!


    Looking down at the officials who have been arguing.


    Li Tianmin coughed gently, drawing the attention of the ministers to the throne.


    Looking at the quiet ministers, Li Tianmin said:


    "since you Aiqing are saying that Dong''Er killed the minister without any reason."


    "Let xuandong''er enter the hall."


    I heard Li Tianmin''s nickname.


    Many ministers standing below were shocked.


    I understand Li Tianmin''s attitude towards this matter.


    "It seems that your majesty wants to protect your Highness the thirteenth prince." The prime minister Ji Dong thought to himself.


    "The thirteen Prince''s family members are in the ascendant recently. These people even want to take the opportunity to fight against the thirteenth prince. They are really short-sighted!" Wang Qiaochu''s elder martial brother, Lin Dongdong, the top general of the dynasty, disdains the way in his heart.


    The purple imperial concubine faction person hears speech, on one''s face not from show smile, in the heart big joy.


    Some people are happy, others are sad.


    At this time, the most difficult thing is the group of Ministers who think Li Dong is guilty and should be punished.


    Although they have taken into account the fact that Li Dong''s current family members are strong.


    But I didn''t think of it.


    Li Tianmin will express it so directly.


    He wants to protect Li Dong''s meaning!


    Looking at each other, the eyes of the ministers were all shrank.


    I feel the withdrawal of the minister on his side.


    Ma Yan''s heart does not intend to give up.


    Because now, Li Tianmin is obviously optimistic about the thirteenth prince.


    However, in the battle for the throne.


    Li Tianmin is more optimistic about Li Dong, the 13th prince.


    It means that Ma Yan''s great prince is in danger.


    Therefore, in this case.


    As a member of the Grand Prince camp, Ma Yan must take action.


    Standing on one side, Kang Wang, who had not yet spoken, was surprised.


    However, his desire to send Li Dong to the dungeon became stronger.


    After all, he and Li Dong''s Liang Zi have already got married.


    If we don''t make full use of the problem now, we should press down on Li Dong''s momentum.


    It''s not a good thing for him.


    The eunuchs standing on the high platform did not know what the following group of emperors thought of the officials and dignitaries.


    Running Yuanli and lowering his voice, the eunuch yelled:


    "the emperor xuanshisan enters the palace!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 70

    The eunuch''s voice reached the eunuch''s ear standing at the gate of xuanhuang hall.


    Later, the eunuch walked toward the side hall.


    And Li Dong is drinking tea in the side hall at this time.


    After getting the information from the eunuch, Xiao xuanzi respectfully went to Li Dong and said to him:


    "Your Highness, your majesty calls you into the palace."


    "Please follow me this way!"


    Smell speech, Li Dong put down the cup in his hand.


    Stand up and walk towards xuanhuang palace under the leadership of xiaoxuanzi.


    Soon, Li Dong was in the eyes of the public and dozens of ministers.


    Leisurely, leisurely walk into the palace.


    All the way to the middle of the xuanhuang hall, Li Dong saluted Li Tianmin and said:


    "my son has met my father!"


    The ministers on both sides saw Li Dong''s calm, natural and relaxed posture.


    At the bottom of my heart, I can''t help but wonder.


    "These thirteen princes can be under the gaze of so many great Confucians and great masters and martial arts masters."


    "It is extraordinary to walk into the xuanhuang hall with such a relaxed and complacent attitude."


    "It''s so leisurely and contented that I''m just like wandering around and enjoying flowers in my own garden! The thirteen Prince is really terrible! "


    "It is worthy of being able to kill so many ministers, including the great master, the realm warrior and the thirteen princes of the great Confucianism!"


    "My breath is so deep that I can''t find it."


    "Which martial arts realm is the thirteenth prince in? Why can''t I see that his martial arts level is higher than mine? " The king of Qin glanced at Li Dong, and his heart was filled with terror.


    You know, he has been immersed in the realm of great master for nearly ten years.


    The strength of martial arts is above the court.


    Apart from a few ministers and generals, no one has confidence.


    It can resist the attack of the king of Qin and live under the outbreak of the king of Qin.


    Li Dong didn''t show any sign that he was looking around the minister''s eyes.


    Because he was very clear, with the skill of restraining breath which was promoted to level 100 and the master''s mid-term martial arts cultivation.


    I''m afraid there are few holes in his vision.


    As for the ministers above the court hall, they were not even ministers in Daojing.


    Don''t even want to see through Li Dong''s martial art realm.


    Therefore, knowing that these ministers can not see their own details.


    Li Dong naturally did not respond.


    Li Dong, who has an extraordinary temperament under the stage, is not affected by the gaze of ministers.


    Li Tianmin could not help but admire him.


    "I can not fear the influence of many ministers, and even I can''t see through his strength."


    "It seems that my son."


    "In this short period of time, the strength has improved by leaps and bounds."


    With a few exclamations in his heart, Li Tianmin said to Li Dong:


    "get up!"


    "Tell me why you want to kill all the ministers."


    Hearing the speech, Li Dong''s face showed a smile.


    He glanced at many ministers present and said slowly:


    "my father, my son''s ministers killed these ministers because they deserved more than their death."


    With Li Dong''s words falling.


    On the court, it was like a stone thrown from the calm lake, splashing a lot of water.


    Many ministers looked at each other, and did not expect that Li Dong would make such remarks.


    You know, with information.


    In fact, they have some ideas about why Li Dong killed these ministers.


    The ministers who died under Li Dong were basically in the period when Li Dong disappeared in the secret land.


    Some people are not honest and have different ideas.


    For such people, these ministers are also very annoying.


    However, these Ministers usually like to play tricks on those who betray themselves.


    Therefore, because of the different style of doing things.


    They are only guessing about Li Dong''s behavior.


    I don''t know that''s the truth.


    Li Tianmin, sitting on the throne with a faint smile on his face, looked at Li Dong and asked, "Dong''Er, why do you want to say this?"


    "What have these ministers done? Is there any evidence? "


    I heard that Li Tianmin obviously helped himself.


    Li Dong followed Li Tianmin''s question and then said:


    "these ministers are disrespectful to their children''s ministers and their mother''s concubines, which is a crime."


    "Secondly, these ministers even dare to attack their children''s ministers. This is an even more serious crime."


    "The most important thing is that these ministers not only took bribes and perverted the law, but also acted rashly on human life, and did a lot of evil deeds."When it comes to this point, Li Dong has settled down, and then he is more upright and vigorous: "in the face of all kinds of evil deeds of these ministers, the children and ministers as princes can not see it."


    "So I killed all these ministers."


    After listening to Li Dong, the ministers of the Purple Princess faction were not surprised.


    They really can''t imagine that Lidong was prepared for it.


    In this court color, it was possible to count so many crimes for the dead ministers.


    What these ministers did not know, however, was.


    All of these are the bullshit by Li Dong.


    Of course, Lidong''s nonsense is also based.


    After all, since he is a member of her own faction, she must have a handle on the hands of Purple Princess.


    And looking at the dead ministers, the storage rings were luxurious enough to wear a few in one hand.


    From this point of view, it is clear that these ministers are all small rich, rich and oil-rich.


    However, can they be rich by virtue of the benefits given by the emperor alone?


    It must not be.


    So, Li Dong is very easy to judge.


    All of these ministers must have been corrupt.


    Li Tianmin, who sat in the throne, heard the words of Li Dong, and his eyes were not connected with colorful.


    He didn''t think, Li Dong said.


    It is just as good as the information he asked secret guard to check.


    According to the secret guards, the ministers often gathered together in their lives.


    And, there is a mysterious common hobby.


    Rob a good family woman!!!


    In his heart, he was more satisfied with his behavior, and Li Tianmin showed Li Dong to continue.


    Seeing the glory in Li Tianmin''s eyes, Li Dong immediately continued: "if there is evidence, ministers at Ming Lake restaurant can testify."


    "OK!"


    "Now that''s the case, let general ramuwan follow up on this matter!"


    Li Tianmin saw the appearance, and immediately fixed his voice and said.


    Seeing the people Li Tianmin ordered, Li Dong felt deeply and deeply.


    The father is a calf protector indeed!


    The follow-up task should be handed over to ramuda.


    You know, ramuwa is a Purple Princess.


    That is, the person.


    From the queue, ramuwan kneels and cries out:


    minister obeys the purpose! We must do our best to trace it. "


    Looking at the three sentences in front of you, you will have a sound setting.


    Kang Wang and Ma Yan who are also preparing to do things are not confused with each other.


    Two, one gaping, one gaping.


    Eyes are seen together in the void.


    "What is this, on earth?"


    The two people were very confused.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 71

    Looking at the figure of LAN Muhua, he went back to the queue.


    Kang Wang and Ma Yancai reacted.


    "Your Majesty Your majesty should have let this matter go so lightly. "


    After understanding Li Tianmin''s attitude, Ma Yan and Kang Wang immediately dare not speak again.


    Otherwise, once Li Tianmin gets angry.


    They''re not far away from death!


    The other ministers in xuanhuang hall were shocked in their hearts.


    "I didn''t expect your majesty to protect the thirteenth prince like this. It seems that after I retire from the court, I have to make friends with his Highness the 13th prince."


    "The thirteen princes are so rich now. It seems that the fifth Royal Highness has another strong competitor. He would have to send the information as soon as possible."


    "I knew your Majesty was so kind to your Highness the thirteenth prince. I should have stood up to speak just now!" At the bottom of his heart, the king of Qin thought.


    Although Kang Wang and Ma Yan no longer have the idea of suppressing Li Dong with the help of this incident.


    However, Li Dong did not intend to let go of these two people.


    He planned to show the alchemy directly in the court.


    We should know that there are basically younger generations in the home of the ministers present, and they also need pills to improve their strength.


    And Li Dong planned to directly expose his alchemy in the court.


    At that time, not only can we get medicinal materials from these ministers.


    Moreover, they can also get the precious prescriptions from these ministers for free, which they obtained from ancient relics.


    In addition, if these ministers want to get pills, they must show their sincerity to Li Dong.


    The best thing to show sincerity is not the lives of Kang Wang and Ma Yan!


    Therefore, Li Dong wants this group of ministers to replace him to kill those who want to make him.


    Li Tianmin glanced at many ministers present, and with a smile on his mouth, he asked:


    "ladies and gentlemen, what else do you need to report?"


    The following ministers were thinking about how to make friends with Li Dong, and they all said nothing.


    Li Dong didn''t know the thoughts of these ministers.


    He saluted Li Tianmin and said:


    "I''d like to inform my father that I have something to report."


    Seeing his son stand up again, Li Tianmin''s heart can''t help but arouse a trace of interest and ask Li Dong:


    "Dong''Er, what can I do for you?"


    "Father, the son minister already has the ability to refine pills, so please give him some pills."


    Li Dong said at a moderate speed.


    And with Li Dong''s voice falling.


    The whole xuanhuang hall is no different from thunder on the ground!!!


    Li Tianmin, sitting on the throne, felt extremely excited.


    At the same time, an incomparable imperial power instantly spread from Li Tianmin.


    Suppress the whole xuanhuang hall.


    Under this imperial power, many ministers in the court couldn''t bear to kneel down on the ground.


    And there are still some more powerful ministers who can barely stand firm.


    But it''s already scaring.


    Although Li Dong also felt some pressure.


    But in a flash, he used the sword idea to block the terrible Diwei for himself.


    Standing in the xuanhuang hall with a very relaxed posture.


    Aware of their own Diwei leakage.


    Li Tianmin thought of a move, immediately his Diwei back into the body.


    After the emperor''s power dissipated, many ministers were still in fear.


    Looking at Li Tianmin''s eyes, he became more and more respectful.


    At the same time, I saw Li Dong standing in the middle of xuanhuang hall with a relaxed face.


    These ministers were shocked and even more afraid of Li Dong.


    However, these ministers were more shocked.


    Or what Li Donggang just said.


    Alchemy?


    Did Li Dong say that he has the ability to refine pills?


    At this time, Li Tianmin also suppressed the agitation in his heart, and with a sense of verification, ordered Li Dong:


    "Dong''Er, since you have mastered the ability of alchemy."


    "In the hall, show me and your ministers one or two!"


    Hearing the speech, Li Dong thought.


    A group of light white light of the flame, suddenly out of thin air.


    Looking at this group of sudden flame, the pupil of the minister on the scene suddenly enlarged sharply.


    "According to the ancient books, this This is the realm that many alchemists pursue


    "Fire in the void! This is the highest level of fire control method pursued by ancient alchemists


    When Ma Yan saw this, he was terrified.


    He remembered that he had left a secret chess move in shuntianfu.


    And look at Li Dong''s current situation.At that time, Li Dong won''t be needed at all.


    He had to play with the ministers alive to please Li Dong.


    Seeing this, King Kang was even more regretful.


    "If you knew that you should not give up, you should strive to the end, and punish Li Dong with ancestral law!"


    "And that cheap woman. If she hadn''t turned right and wrong, I wouldn''t have been in conflict with Li Dong."


    Looking at the gaping expressions of the ministers present.


    Li Dong knew in his heart that his goal had been achieved.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tianfei palace.


    "What? You said the thirteenth prince was in the xuanhuang Palace at this time? "


    Looking at the little eunuch standing in front of her body, Tianfei''s face was shocked, and she didn''t have the slightest manner to say.


    You know, she let people prepare a rich reward for mother Rong.


    Ready to wait for Granny Rong to come back with good news.


    As a result, mother Rong did not come back.


    Li Dong is back.


    At this time, he participated in the early Dynasty in xuanhuang hall.


    No doubt, she slapped her in the face to wake her up.


    Sitting back on her seat, the imperial concubine arranged her manners, and her eyes flashed with cold light.


    "It seems that there is something wrong with mother Rong!"


    "However, mother Yirong''s loyalty to this palace."


    "She certainly will not betray this palace."


    Full of confidence in Mammy Rong in her heart, the imperial concubine said to the little Eunuch in front of her: "you should go back now and collect information carefully for this palace."


    "In the evening, I want to hear from you about the performance of the thirteenth prince in the court."


    After that, the imperial concubine took out a jade plate containing 100 pieces of Shangpin Yuan Stone from the storage ring and gave it to the eunuch.


    "If the matter is handled by this palace!"


    "You are indispensable to this palace."


    After receiving the jade card in his arms, the little eunuch repeatedly said to him:


    "I thank the empress Tianfei for her reward!"


    "I must give this matter to my mother properly."


    Satisfied nodded, the imperial concubine calls to retreat small eunuch.


    Then, the imperial concubine was followed by a group of maids.


    Take the imperial concubine specifications of the beast car, toward the purple capital city in the auspicious Pavilion.


    She''s going to explain something herself.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Li Tianmin looked at the blazing white flame in the void.


    His heart was filled with joy.


    Looking at Li Dong''s eyes, he became more and more soft and satisfied.


    You know, it''s hard for those who practice the Jiulong Sutra to live a long life.


    And since Li Dong has the ability of alchemy.


    Then, as long as we cultivate them well, we will surely be able to refine the elixir of longevity for Li Tianmin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 72

    Looking at Li Dong below, Li Tianmin said in a calm voice:


    "since Dong''Er has been able to achieve the state of emptiness into fire, I think the alchemy should also be achieved."


    "After retiring from the court, you will come to the qinzheng palace to find me."


    "I''ll give you a surprise."


    Hearing Li Tianmin''s words, the ministers in the court could not help but turn pale.


    "His Highness the thirteenth Prince now shows such a terrible alchemy talent, and his position in his Majesty''s mind will be higher and higher."


    "Fortunately, I have always been neutral, but now I want to come, I can try to contact the Purple Princess and the thirteen prince."


    "It seems that I have to hurry up, go back and prepare some Dan Fang to make friends with the thirteenth prince."


    "King Kang and Ma Yan, the Minister of the Ministry of government, even offended his Royal Highness the thirteenth prince. Let this general take their lives and ask his Highness for Dan at that time."


    "The first time I went into the palace, I saw the thirteen prince who was only six years old at that time. I felt that his talent was extraordinary, and I went into the purple imperial concubine camp from then on."


    "Now it seems that I really have extraordinary eyesight!" Purple imperial concubine of this faction people, not from a face of contentment, as if the alchemy of people are their own general, very proud.


    ¡­¡­


    All the ministers present were thinking about how to curry favor with Li Dong.


    As for King Kang and Ma Yan, they became the primary targets of these ministers.


    I feel the glances of Ministers around me from time to time.


    Kang Wang and Ma Yan subconsciously approached each other, and they felt warm.


    Hearing the speech, Li Dong felt a little happy at the bottom of his heart.


    It''s just so easy.


    Not only will Kang Wang and Ma Yan be solved.


    But also can harvest a batch of Dan Fang and ministers to please.


    Looking at Li Tianmin on the throne.


    Li Dong''s heart is magnificent, but his face is not changed. He salutes calmly and indifferently: "thank you for your father''s reward!"


    Li Tianmin waved his hand to Li Dong. Li Tianmin looked down at the ministers and asked, "do you have anything else to report?"


    After hearing the speech, the ministers immediately understood Li Dong''s thoughts.


    At the same time, they also want to go back to collect some ancient prescriptions and make friends with Li Dong.


    Therefore, these ministers have said that nothing has happened.


    "Since there''s nothing wrong with it, let''s go back to court."


    After the voice dropped, Li Tianmin stood up from the throne and said to Li Dong:


    "Dong''Er, come here and follow me."


    Watching Li Tianmin and Li Dong leave.


    Many ministers and generals of the court began to leave the xuanhuang hall in groups and go out.


    As these ministers left, a magical scene appeared outside the xuanhuang hall.


    It is when every minister or general leaves.


    Basically, they patted Kang Wang or Ma Yan on the shoulder and expressed sympathy.


    In particular, the ministers of Li Dong''s faction gave them a few words of sympathy.


    And those ministers who impeached Li Dong with Ma Yan.


    Then, one by one, they walked quickly towards their own residence.


    Prepare to find more Dan Fang to please Li Dong for atonement.


    As for Ma Yan, let''s ask for more!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the hall of diligence.


    Li Tianmin sat in his position and looked at his son.


    With joy on his face, he opened his mouth and said:


    "Dong''Er, I intend to reward you with the opportunity to go to the underground floor of the imperial palace."


    Smell speech, Li Dong''s face can not help showing a touch of confusion.


    He asked Li Tianmin:


    "father, what is the underground floor of the imperial pavilion? Save Dan Fang? "


    Hearing Li Dong''s question, Li Tianmin has no intention to conceal it.


    He said to Li Dong:


    "you must know the shortcomings of Jiulong Zhenjing, Dong''Er!"


    "On the underground floor of the imperial Pavilion, there are the spirit level alchemists of our imperial dynasty who study the prescription of longevity elixir diligently."


    Speaking of this, Li Tianmin stood up and continued:


    "what I want you to go to is the Dan Pavilion on the ground floor of the imperial Pavilion."


    "In the Dan Pavilion, there are all kinds of Dan prescriptions collected by the royal families of past dynasties, which can be studied by you."


    Hearing Li Tianmin''s call, Li Dong''s heart suddenly understood.


    This is a disguised form of Li Tianmin. I hope he can help to study the longevity pill.


    Thinking of this, Li Dong''s heart can not help but feel cool.


    You know, ordinary alchemists want to study a kind of pill, need to spend resources is extremely terrible.


    Because they need to try to master Dan Fang again and again.


    However, Li Dong is different. He is guabi and has systematic help. He can master Dan Fang without wasting resources.In this way, Li Dong could rely on the resources of the whole imperial dynasty to help him refine some pills to enhance his internal knowledge.


    As for the longevity pill that Li Tianmin wanted.


    At that time, with the help of the system to master the Dan prescription, refine several pieces and give it to Li Tianmin. It''s good to have a meaning.


    Following the meaning of Li Tianmin''s words, Li Dong saluted and said, "thank you for your father''s gift!"


    "The children must first study longevity pills for their father."


    Hearing Li Dong''s words, Li Tianmin could not help but Longyan''s joy.


    "Good! It''s rare that Dong''Er has such filial piety. "


    "I''m very pleased."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After leaving Qin Zheng Dian, Li Dong went straight to the emperor''s pavilion.


    Just in the hall of diligence.


    Li Dong not only got a chance to enter Dan pavilion from Li Tianmin.


    What''s more, he promoted his status to a higher level by the criminal inspector he got in front of him.


    Become from the third grade inspector.


    Li Dong wanted to come here.


    It was prepared for him to leave the purple capital and go outside to acquire experience value fusion skill.


    At that time, with the identity token of the inspector.


    Li Dong could enjoy the same power as the city master in most of the cities in the xuanhuangdi Dynasty.


    Soon, Li Dong went to the entrance of the imperial Pavilion.


    Now, looking at the huge stone tower of the imperial Pavilion, Li Dong has already felt a little dull.


    I don''t feel like I saw it for the first time.


    See Li Dong''s figure standing at the entrance.


    Li qianjue can''t help but smile and put the fruit plate in his hand into the storage ring.


    A flash of figure appeared at the entrance of the imperial Pavilion.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When the king of Qin came back to his palace, he saw his beautiful housekeeper Hua Tianju. He rushed to her and said to him:


    "Xiaoju, go and collect all the danfang in the palace to the king."


    In the house of the marquis.


    Huo Wu, one of the top military generals of the xuanhuangdi Dynasty, who was a half footed warrior, was seizing his eldest son.


    He said to him, "Stinky boy, go to your father and receive all the danfang in the Marquis''s house, and then go to the purple imperial palace with me to see his Royal Highness the thirteenth prince.


    "Dad, if you have something to say, will you let me down first?" Wu''s son, Huo yuan, is talking carefully with Huo yuan.


    "Hum! Look at your appearance. Compared with the thirteenth prince, you are a waste! "


    Thinking of Li Dong''s calm mind, as if he had mastered everything, and seeing his eldest son like a monkey in front of him, Huo Wu said with a look of resentment:


    "think about how old you are than the 13th prince."


    "But look at you. How can you look like that?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 73

    Huo Wu Yue said more gas, and immediately raised Huo yuan.


    Then, even the collection of Dan Fang was put aside.


    Huo yuan was well repaired in situ.


    Back on the ground, Huo yuan looked at the father in front of him.


    He didn''t dare to show any expression on his face for fear of being beaten up again.


    But, in his heart.


    He was already a tearful man.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, this scene is presented in the residence of many ministers in Zijing city.


    And Li Dong, also thoroughly in the minds of these two generations, left a deep impression.


    After all, because Li Dong is a child of other people''s family.


    More or less, they taught the family a lesson.


    "Boy, what are you doing here?" The figure appears in front of Li Dong. Li qianjue''s face is smiling and asks Li Dong.


    Looking at Li qianjue who suddenly appears around.


    Li Dong''s heart is incomparably indifferent, and there is no expression change on his face.


    Because, when Li qianjue just came out of the imperial Pavilion.


    Li Dong has already captured the subtle air waves generated by Li qianjue''s moving body.


    Take out the certificate given by Li Tianmin from the storage ring, and Li Dong shows it to Li qianjue:


    "elder, this is the certificate given by his father."


    "Let the prince enter the Dan pavilion to do something."


    Seeing the jade card on Li Dong''s hand, Li Qian never breathes a few breaths of cool air.


    "I didn''t expect that your majesty even told the thirteen Prince about Dan Pavilion."


    "You know, there are royal secrets hidden in Dan Pavilion."


    In the heart dark feeling is so terrible, Li qianjue looks at Li Dong''s deep eyes, and suddenly gives birth to several wisps of strange awn.


    "Follow me this way!"


    Said a word to Li Dong, Li qianjue turned and walked toward the imperial Pavilion.


    Looking at Li qianjue walking in front of the figure.


    Li Dong''s face was calm and unhurriedly following him.


    All the way.


    Li Dong follows Li qianjue to a place on the first floor of the imperial Pavilion.


    A smooth stone wall suddenly came into view and stopped them.


    Looking at the front of the stone wall, Li qianjue''s hands are like machine gun general, quickly pinch the seal.


    It''s a huge, weird pattern that looks like a palm.


    Straight to the stone wall in front of you.


    Seeing this scene, Li Dong''s face can not help but appear a touch of awkwardness.


    "It seems that the Dan Pavilion should be very important to the royal family."


    "Even in the imperial Pavilion, which is already very safe and can''t even fly in a mosquito, a certain array was specially applied to close the entrance to the dange Pavilion."


    When Li Dong was talking in secret.


    The stone wall in front of me suddenly shook, just like a water curtain.


    Seeing this scene, Li qianjue turned to Li Dong and said:


    "Your Highness the thirteenth prince, this way!"


    Back to God, Li Dong followed Li qianjue straight through the stone wall.


    After Li Dong and Li qianjue passed through the stone wall.


    The stone wall, which originally looked like a water curtain, suddenly returned to normal.


    Looking at the narrow and incomparable space in front of him, Li Dong did not speak.


    Li qianjue took the lead and said:


    "Your Highness the thirteenth prince, follow this road to the end."


    "Then, you''ll see a space portal."


    "Step in, and it will send you to Dan Pavilion."


    Hearing the speech, Li Dong''s heart was surprised.


    "It''s just going to the underground floor of the imperial Pavilion. It''s so complicated and troublesome!"


    What Li Dong doesn''t know is that the underground floor in Li Tianmin''s mouth.


    In fact, it is more than 300 Zhang away from the ground of the imperial Pavilion.


    That is, there is a full distance of more than 900 meters.


    After explaining with Li Dong, Li qianjue immediately turns away.


    For Dan Pavilion, there is no proof given by Li Tianmin.


    He can''t go in.


    Moreover, in the Dan Pavilion, there are other senior ministers specially responsible for guarding.


    Seeing Li qianjue''s back, Li Dong didn''t ask.


    According to Li qianjue, Li Dong strides along the narrow space and goes inside.


    After a cup of tea, a door of space appeared in front of Li Dong.


    Li Dong, who has experienced many times of space transmission, is no exception to the door of space.


    Without hesitation, he took a step through the door of space.


    There was a ripple of space.


    Li Dong''s figure appeared in a huge and incomparable space.


    This is a pyramid shaped space.At the top of the space.


    There was a huge round object hanging on it.


    It''s white and bright.


    Although dange is an underground floor, it actually covers a large area, just like a miniature version of the world.


    It''s somewhere in the dange space.


    An old man who was lying on the master''s chair, chewing some kind of fruit in his mouth, suddenly saw a light in his eyes.


    "Someone came in again! I''d better go and have a look. "


    After the voice dropped, the old man and the master chair under his buttocks immediately flew up in the air.


    Toward Li Dong''s position quickly swept away.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the old man was lying on the master''s chair.


    From the sky, he came to Li Dong.


    I saw the old man with gray hair and a light green fruit in his hand.


    Li Dong''s heart can''t help but be confused.


    Say good, fall from the sky is generally under the beauty of it!!!


    How to get to him.


    Beauty has become a gray hair, do not know how old the old???


    See Li Dong''s eyes that a touch of dull and surprised color.


    Lying on the master''s chair, Li Wandan could not help but show a brilliant smile.


    I am very satisfied with Li Dong''s present appearance.


    Like Li qianjue.


    Because he has been guarding in Dan Pavilion all year round, Li Wandan can''t find anyone to listen to him.


    So, I have been holding back.


    Li Wandan''s character has become extremely strange.


    Now he especially likes to look at the shocked eyes of some younger generation.


    Every time I feel the look of amazement and surprise from the younger generation.


    Li Wandan''s heart has a heavy sense of achievement, spontaneously.


    "Boy, what do you want to do when you come into dange?"


    Take a bite of the fruit in his hand. Li Wandan asked Li Dong as he chewed.


    Looking at the gray hair in front of his eyes, Li Wandan''s mouth is still shooting out the spirit juice.


    Li Dong depressed his heart, and said to Li Wandan, "


    ," according to the orders of his father, he went to Dan Ge to look for some danfang. "


    Hearing Li Dong''s words, Li Wan felt more comfortable when he was deeply convinced.


    You know, the shocked eyes of the younger generation.


    It can be hundreds of times more pleasant than the shock of outsiders.


    Up and down, I looked at Li Dong carefully.


    Li Wandan nodded with satisfaction and said to Li Dong:


    "boy, follow me this way."


    After the voice dropped.


    Li Wandan and the master chair he was lying on suddenly rose into the air.


    Moving slowly in one direction.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 74

    Looking at Li Wandan, a pair of old drivers called his appearance of getting on the bus.


    Li Dong''s sadness in his heart is a river against the current.


    He now has a feeling that he wants to cut off the blue star director.


    Who told him that all the beautiful women came from the sky?


    Why, not only did he not see the beauty.


    On the contrary, an old man who seems to be good at driving???


    With a self satisfied face, Li Wandan chewed lingguo and hummed a tune.


    Feeling that Li Dong behind him had no response, Li Wandan could not help steering his master chair to turn around and shout to Li Dong:


    "boy, are you not quick to follow up?"


    Smell speech, Li Dong pressure down the sadness in the heart, hastily followed up.


    "Boy, as a prince, how can you not even have this reaction?" Looking at Li Dong walking behind him, Li Wandan said to Li Dong.


    Immediately, his face appeared a touch of thumping color, blowing toward Li Dong:


    "in those years, my reaction was called a quick one."


    "Many maidens in the families of princes and ministers want to kiss me while I''m not paying attention."


    "As a result, I hid all of them."


    Speaking of this, Li Wandan couldn''t help laughing and elated.


    Hearing the speech, Li Dong''s heart was as old as before, and his eyes were very indifferent. He asked Li Wandan in silence:


    "so, is this the reason why you are single?"


    Hearing what Li Dong said, Li Wandan''s heart suddenly flew over a row of crows.


    There was a look of depression on his face. Li Wandan said that he was very sad now!


    It''s so hard to blow a bull in front of the younger generation.


    What''s wrong with the world.


    Next, both men were silent.


    All the way to the middle of Dan Pavilion, where Dan Fang is stored.


    Li Dong soon saw a simple room.


    Looking at the front of this very simple, as if it is an ordinary wooden house general room.


    Although Li Dong''s heart is a little startled, it doesn''t show on his face.


    Seeing Li Dong''s face didn''t have the surprise expression that he imagined.


    Li Wandan''s heart was filled with depression.


    He asked Li Dong, "don''t you be surprised to see that Dan Fang in Dan Pavilion is stored in such an ordinary cabin?"


    Smell speech, Li Dong immediately feel li Wandan that is ready to move, want to pretend than the heart.


    His face is cool and incomparable, the tone is gentle to say: "the road to Jane, simple and unadorned is the way up."


    Hearing Li Dong''s words, Li Wandan''s heart could not help shouting terror like this.


    "Go in, then."


    Toward Li Dong light said a sentence, Li Wan Dan''s heart is very uncomfortable.


    Don''t he just want to make a good match?


    How to be able to be relaxed and complacent in front of others.


    In Li Dong, there is not only no match, but also a reverse match for Li Dong?!!


    Smell speech, Li Dong brush sleeve a shake, a face indifferent stride, walk toward wooden house.


    Looking at the domineering figure of Li Dong swinging his sleeve, Li Wandan suddenly gives birth to a kind of idea that is daunting to the future.


    He didn''t expect to be more skilled than himself.


    Even Li Dong''s sleeve flick is not as good as it is.


    He bit down a piece of lingguo in his hand, and Li Wandan closed his eyes.


    In his sea of knowledge.


    From Li Dong just appeared until Li Dong entered the wooden house.


    Suddenly, like a movie, it began to play.


    Absorbed, Li Wandan''s spiritual fruit fell to the ground without knowing it.


    He is carefully analyzing and learning Li Dong''s assembly technology.


    Walking into the wooden house, Li Dong''s eyes could not help seeing a trace of fluctuation.


    Looking at the wooden house outside, I feel that it is really ordinary and can''t be ordinary any more.


    But now I walk into the cabin.


    Li Dong looked around again, but he found that there was a hole in the wooden house.


    Rows of white jade long tables that look warm and delicate are arranged in the space of the wooden house.


    On these long white jade tables, areas of the same size are divided.


    In each area, there is a special paper floating on it, which is full of light golden light and surrounded by dragon spirit.


    In front of the area, there is a jade slip.


    It should be used to introduce the grade and use of danfang in the corresponding area.


    Walking to a long white jade table, Li Dong casually reached for a special paper with a light golden light.


    Feel the royal blood of Li Dong.


    The dragon spirit around the paper slowly dissipated as if there were spirits.


    Let Li Dong is very relaxed on the record of this special paper Dan Fang in hand.His eyes were fixed on the paper, and the characters like dragons appeared in Li Dong''s eyes.


    The special paper that Li Dong is holding now is a top-grade prescription.


    The name of the pill is Niu Mo Li Li Dan. It is a kind of pill that can let the martial arts soar their physical strength in a short time.


    However, this kind of pill is just like chicken ribs for Li Dong.


    Because, the effect of niumo Dali pill can only be applied to those with congenital martial arts.


    Although Li Dandan''s dislike of the devil is useless to him.


    "System, record this Dan Fang''s information to me."


    "Ding! People''s top-grade Dan Fang ¡¤ Niu Mo Li Li Dan has recorded success! "


    Through the recording function of the system, the Dan prescription of niumo Dali Dan was recorded.


    Li Dong began to sweep all kinds of Dan Fang in the wooden house.


    After about half an hour, the white jade table was touched.


    Li Dong recorded all Dan Fang in the whole wooden house through the recording function of the system.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Li Dong recorded the Dan Fang, Tianfei had already brought a group of maidens to Xiangrui Pavilion.


    In Xiangrui Pavilion, business is not bad at this time.


    There are about 70 or 80 customers choosing what they want.


    However, with the imperial concubine''s order.


    Several teams of black armour guards, who are responsible for protecting the travel safety of the imperial concubine, immediately drive out all the guests in Xiangrui pavilion with a long Ge in hand.


    After getting off the cart, Tianfei walked into the Xiangrui Pavilion.


    "You go out first."


    "Take care of this palace. Don''t let anyone near here."


    After seeing the shopkeeper of Xiangrui Pavilion, the imperial concubine turned and told the maid close to her.


    "Yes, Madame!" The respectful imperial concubine saluted.


    Tianfei''s maid immediately took the lead and took all the others out of Xiangrui Pavilion.


    And the imperial concubine''s command was transferred to the black armour guard.


    Seeing the big battle that suddenly appeared in Xiangrui Pavilion, many people''s hearts immediately ignited the fire of gossip.


    However, to be able to mobilize so many black guards, it is certainly not for them to wait and see.


    Therefore, this group of people can not help but around to drive out 78 auspicious Pavilion customers to ask.


    "What''s the big man in Xiangrui pavilion? How could there be so many black guards guarding the outside? "


    "What''s inside is the imperial concubine. This is not a person we can afford. Let''s get rid of it! "


    When one of them heard the questions of the crowd, he could not help but murmur his admonition.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 75

    After watching the maid take all the people out, Tianfei goes straight to the top floor of Xiangrui Pavilion.


    Behind Tianfei, situ Qian, the manager of Xiangrui Pavilion, followed closely.


    All the way to the top floor, a room with special arrangement can avoid people visiting.


    The princess stopped and sat on the throne.


    Situ Qian stood respectfully on the side of Tianfei.


    Feng''s eyes swept lightly, and the imperial concubine asked to situ Qian: "have you received the imperial edict from Lingrong''s mother?"


    "Mother Yi Rong''s message has been sent back to her mother''s home." Situ Qian bowed down to salute, and said in a flattering tone.


    Smell speech, the sky imperial concubine''s eye appears a touch of thinking color.


    She looked at situ Qian, who was flattering and flattering, and said in a light and indifferent voice:


    "you will go and pass a message to this palace later."


    "Let Tianwen contact the powerful Dao masters in the world to see if there is any way to condense zhener''s idea of abolishing Dao."


    "In addition, let Tianwen go to other places to spread the thirteen Prince''s natural talent and evil spirits, which is destined to become the Supreme Master of the whole Xuantian world."


    After the imperial concubine''s voice dropped, he got the response from situ Qian. He thought to himself:


    "this palace should let other forces come in and make this water thoroughly muddy."


    "Only in this way can we avenge zhen''er for the abolition of Dao Yi, and give the son of this palace a greater chance to ascend the throne in the future."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In Dan Pavilion.


    After recording all Dan Fang.


    Li Dong opened the wooden door and came out of the cabin.


    Looking at the fruit fell to the ground, people lying on the master chair, as if the same sudden death of Li Wandan.


    Li Dong''s face can not help but appear a strange look.


    What is this?


    Although it looks like a sudden death.


    But Li Wandan that is beating the heart, but told Li Dong.


    Li Wandan has nothing.


    At this time, Li Wandan''s thoughts and attention are all concentrated in the sea of knowledge.


    Looking at Li Dong''s movements in the sea of knowledge, he kept beating back and forth.


    The light in Li Wan Dan''s eyes is more and more gorgeous, as if he is about to realize something.


    All of a sudden, Li Wandan, lying on the master''s chair, flew up.


    Immediately, he was back in the master''s chair.


    Open your eyes, look at the side to see this scene, face a little muddled than Li Dong.


    Li Wandan was excited.


    It seems that after just studying, his costume has made great progress compared with his technology.


    Even if only one action was done, people were shocked to the state of mudby.


    "Are you all right?"


    Looking at Li Wandan, who looks like an old urchin and has an excited smile on his face, Li Dong asks in a tone mixed with a bit of exploration.


    Hearing Li Dong''s words, Li Wan Danton found that.


    Things, as if he imagined is not the same!


    The smile on his face gradually disappeared. Li Wandan, with a flat face, forced to explain:


    "I just had an understanding by accident, so it will be OK."


    "And you come out so soon! Don''t look at Dan Fang? "


    Looking at Li Wandan''s expression, Li Dong felt an impulse to laugh.


    Considering the face of the elderly.


    Li Dong didn''t smile on his face in the end.


    "Well! After reading it, naturally, there is no need to go to see it again. " In a simple response, Li Dong''s face was full of indifference.


    As if it is just a light, easy to complete a simple matter.


    Seeing Li Dong''s appearance, Li Wan Danton was deeply aware of it.


    It seems that he has not yet grasped the essence of Li Dong''s movements.


    "Now that you have finished watching it, do you need to go to the Dan room to have a try?"


    Looking at Li Dong in front of him, Li Wandan suddenly asked.


    As a strong Taoist, he was also the only inferior alchemist in the whole xuanhuangdi Dynasty.


    Li Wandan''s heart inexplicably rises a curiosity to Li Dong''s Alchemy ability.


    I want to take the opportunity to find a place in alchemy.


    At that time, he pointed out Li Dong''s mistakes in the process of alchemy.


    Good in front of Li Dong installed a comparison.


    Hearing this, Li Dong did not refuse.


    After his simple response, he went to a certain place in the Dan pavilion under the leadership of Li Wandan.


    The reason why he did not refuse was that Li Dong intended to use the resources of Dan Ge.


    Refine some pills for yourself that can increase the inside information.


    By the way, we can refine some pills to prolong life and nourish the body, which can be regarded as an assignment for Li Tianmin.


    All the way to the left and right.Li stopped in a hall with a wide view.


    Look at the hall in front of you.


    Li Dong''s eyes can''t help but look around and look at them carefully.


    In the middle of both sides of the hall, there is a wide passage.


    On both sides of the passage were rows of closed doors.


    Li Wandan turned his head and looked at Li Dong who was looking around him and asked:


    "boy, what herbs do you want? You can tell me. "


    "I can get it for you."


    After hearing this, Li Dong decided to refine a furnace of pure Yang pill.


    Chunyang pill is a kind of pill specially used to strengthen the inside information of martial arts masters.


    If you swallow Chunyang pill, you will feel as if there is a burning sun rising from your abdomen.


    Immediately, this group of medicine like the burning sun will travel around the whole body of the warrior, releasing a lot of vitality.


    In a unique way to enhance the special factors in the body.


    Let the inside information of martial arts increase rapidly.


    Thinking of this, Li Dong immediately told Li Wandan the name and quantity of a pile of medicinal materials.


    "Give me ten chunyangguo, seven drops of taijinxing Bailu, and five yanlongcao..."


    Heard the name of medicinal materials reported by Li Dong.


    Li Wandan''s heart does not rise from a feeling of mastery.


    He is very good at refining Chunyang pills.


    Moreover, he was able to refine the pure Yang pill into a faint fragrance of Dan.


    With a confident smile on his face, Li Wandan said to Li Dong:


    "are you going to refine Chunyang pill?"


    "I have the medicinal materials of this pill here. I don''t need to go there any more, and someone will send it specially."


    Speaking of this, Li Wandan pointed to the channels on both sides and said:


    "you can start refining alchemy if you choose an alchemy room in the past!"


    Hearing this, Li Dong randomly selects an alchemy room with the door open.


    He went in.


    Take out the furnace from the storage ring, and Li Dong put it well with Yuanli.


    Immediately, his eyes were slightly frozen.


    A group of light white light of the flame, suddenly generated out of thin air.


    Burning under the furnace.


    Seeing this scene, the smile on Li Wan Dan''s face suddenly stagnated.


    A bad feeling arose in his heart.


    Fire in the void?


    If he''s not wrong, it''s really a fire in the void!!!


    How can Li Dong master this skill?


    You know, void into fire, but need high-level fire control method.


    Moreover, we must practice to a very high level to master the ability.


    Li Dong didn''t know that at this moment, Li Wandan''s heart rose with astonishment and disbelief.


    He slowly said to Li Wandan:


    "elder brother, it''s time for you to take out the herbs for refining pills."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 76

    Hearing the speech, Li Wandan''s thoughts were suddenly broken.


    Come back.


    He quickly took out all kinds of miraculous drugs needed to refine Chunyang pill from the storage ring.


    Put all these herbs in the alchemy room, and put them on the table specially for the miraculous herbs.


    Later, Li Wandan slowly said to Li Dong with a calm look on one side:


    "there are ten miraculous medicine materials needed to refine Chunyang pill.


    "You can start refining."


    Smell speech, Li Dong hands skillfully picked up the medicinal materials.


    Start to mix up the proportion of herbs you need.


    After the promotion of the system.


    Li Dong''s hands are very sensitive to many factors, such as the amount of medicinal materials, water content and so on.


    It can help Li Dong to prepare the best alchemy medicine.


    After a moment, Li Dong''s mouth rose slightly, showing a confident smile.


    Put the ten refined herbs of Chunyang pill separately.


    He officially began to refine alchemy.


    A variety of medicinal materials are put into the furnace according to the order recorded in the prescription.


    Soon, Li Dong sealed the lid of the furnace.


    Immediately, sitting on the ground, Li Dong''s mind and spirit gathered together.


    He began to concentrate on refining Chunyang pill.


    Control the temperature and size of the flame.


    Constantly extract and fuse the medicinal materials in the furnace.


    After a cup of tea.


    Li Dong felt that the medicinal power of various herbs in the furnace had begun to fuse.


    At the moment of becoming Dan.


    Li Dong''s hands are like butterflies wearing flowers. They move across each other at a very fast speed, forming a big seal with pure golden light.


    Just cover the stove.


    "Boom


    A great sound burst out in an instant, resounding from all directions.


    In the alchemy room around Li Dong, under the explosion of this loud noise, the sound of frying furnace rang out again and again.


    Li Dong is next door to danfang.


    Wang Youwei, as a spirit level intermediate alchemist, looked at the pills that had been fried in front of him, and his face was flushed.


    With anger, he opened the door of the alchemy room heavily.


    In the crackling of the gate, he walked towards Li Dong''s Alchemy room.


    The phenomenon of this scene was also staged in other alchemy rooms at this time.


    The sound of opening the door was endless.


    All of these alchemists walked towards Li Dong''s Alchemy room with anger on their faces.


    They are going to find Li Dong''s Alchemy room and discuss a statement.


    What kind of pills is refined.


    It can let the sound of the frying furnace pass through the hidden sound array in the alchemy room.


    In their ears, let them all blow up the stove.


    Looking at Li Dong''s skillful operation, Li Wandan is more and more surprised.


    At this time, I was also shocked by the explosion.


    As an alchemist, he has just been subconsciously absorbed in the process of Li Dong''s Alchemy.


    And this blast, no doubt like a thunderbolt, instantly awakened him from watching Li Dong''s Alchemy.


    Feeling the footsteps coming from around, Li Wan Dan''s face can not help but show a helpless smile.


    Still lying on the master''s chair, Li Wandan''s figure has appeared outside the alchemy room.


    Facing behind him, Li Dong''s Alchemy room displays the next daoyuanli border.


    Li Wandan''s eyes did not turn to his eyes, these alchemists who had already come to their side to initiate a teacher''s inquisition.


    "See Old Dan!"


    "See Old Dan!"


    ¡­¡­


    See Li Wandan''s figure appear in the field of vision.


    Although the alchemists'' faces were angry, they still stopped one by one, with a respectful smile on their faces, and bowed down to salute Li Wandan.


    For those who stay in Dan Pavilion all day long.


    For alchemists in this huge space more than 900 meters from the ground.


    Alchemy is their wife.


    And Li Wandan, the only prefecture level alchemist.


    In their eyes, it''s like a saint in the eyes of ordinary people.


    It is so supreme, all over the body exudes the holy brilliance.


    He nodded his head as a response. Li Wandan asked the group of alchemists: "one by one, if you don''t study alchemy well, what are you doing here in anger?"


    I heard Li Wandan''s question.


    Among these alchemists, Wang Youwei, who is more prestigious, immediately stepped forward and said with indignation:


    "Old Dan, we were refining alchemy just now."


    "As a result, suddenly there was a loud sound in my ears."


    "It caused us to be upset and blow up all of us."The more you talk, the more angry you get.


    In particular, some people who have become weak points in their cultivation and have been ruined by the explosion are even more indignant with the following words:


    "now we come here to discuss an explanation."


    "By the way, let''s see if there''s something wrong with the cryptic array."


    Smell speech, Li Wan Dan''s corner of the mouth can''t help a convulsion.


    Li Dong''s process of refining Chunyang pill is totally different from that of him.


    And what surprised him the most was that.


    Although Li Dong''s furnace made a loud noise, the alchemists who were far away from other alchemy rooms were blown up.


    But obviously, Li Dong didn''t blow up the stove himself.


    His alchemy continues.


    In Li Wandan''s heart, he was thinking about how to help Li Dong explain.


    Li Dong''s Alchemy room, suddenly appeared a magic scene.


    Strong purple smoke from the furnace crazy out, full of the furnace around.


    And in this strong to can not see people in the purple smoke.


    However, there are a lot of golden light, just like a round of big sun across the sky like virtual shadow, rising slowly.


    Outside the alchemy room, the rich danxiang has passed through the boundary of Yuanli and entered the noses of these alchemists.


    After taking a few breaths of danxiang, these alchemists could not help showing a look of enjoyment.


    Especially some weak alchemists.


    It is even more felt that the body seems to be in the bath of danxiang, becoming stronger.


    Smelling the rich danxiang, Li Wandan''s face is also wonderful.


    He quickly removed the boundary of Yuanli and entered Li Dong''s Alchemy room.


    Looking at this round of "sunshine censer produces purple smoke" vision.


    Li Wan Danton was stunned and his chin was very long.


    "Why How is that possible? This is a very good quality of the pill, there is only one in ten thousand chance to produce the elixir vision


    "He should be the first time to practice pure Yang pill! How old is he! How can it be so terrible


    "This kind of alchemy talent is really terrible!"


    A series of exclamations came from the bottom of my heart.


    Li Wandan was shocked and excited at the bottom of his heart.


    Shocked is Li Dong''s Alchemy talent.


    Excited, or Li Dong''s Alchemy talent.


    You know, Li Dong has such a talent for alchemy.


    In the future, it is bound to be able to launch an impact on the realm of heaven level alchemists.


    At that time, by virtue of the pills refined by Li Dong.


    The Li family can cultivate a large number of strong people.


    At that time, the whole Xuantian world will be unified and the demon clan will be completely eliminated.


    It is not impossible to achieve great achievements in the future and benefit the great cause of our descendants.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 77

    Outside Li Dong''s Alchemy room.


    The group of alchemists soon woke up and ran into Li Dong''s Alchemy room one by one.


    "Hiss!" A breath of cool air was heard one after another.


    At this time, these alchemists were stunned by the vision of the furnace.


    "I will never regret to see such a vision once in my life. Don''t say to fry one stove of pills, I''ll do it for ten more! "


    "How terrible! What kind of character can refine such an elixir? "


    "It''s not like being refined by Mr. Dan. After all, Mr. Dan was just outside with us, and alchemy is a very sacred thing that needs to be focused on."


    "Is it difficult or not? What alchemy masters has your majesty recruited?"


    Li Dong ignored these people''s exclamations.


    He took out a container and immediately received all the pure Yang pills.


    After counting the pure Yang pills in the container, Li Dong frowned slightly and whispered in a broken voice:


    "how can we refine sixteen pills?"


    "Is it possible that there are some errors in my refining process?"


    According to Li Dong''s estimation, this furnace of pills should be able to refine 18.


    Seeing the vision disappear, Li Wandan finally recovered.


    Then, he heard Li Dong''s whispering voice, and he felt an impulse to cry.


    "Sixteen pure Yang pills with abnormal vision still dislike???"


    "I tried my best to refine Chunyang pills, but I barely had 15 pills in a furnace."


    "And it''s just a light and incomparable danxiang."


    Li Dong''s whispers still reverberate in his ears, and Li Wandan feels a little aggrieved.


    Is the world changing or is he lagging behind?


    After hearing Li Dong''s words, other alchemists on the scene had a series of questions.


    "Is it difficult? Those who can brag about the competition between cattle and oxen will be better at refining pills?"


    "Originally, I thought Dan always knew how to make pills, so I liked to boast about it."


    "But now I find that it''s like bragging is more powerful, alchemy will become stronger!"


    Do not know these alchemists in the heart of the conclusion reached, Li Dong continues to do his unfinished business.


    He picked up another part of Chunyang pills and continued to refine them.


    ¡­¡­


    Two hours later, the container beside Li Dong was filled with Chunyang pills.


    And Li Wan Dan and the alchemists who were watching were numb at this time.


    Has maintained a pair of gaping, gaping appearance.


    At first, they saw Li Dong''s second furnace refining again.


    And it was 18 Dan.


    The heart is startled by nature and people, want to worship!


    However, looking at Li Dong''s furnace of pills refining down.


    The vision is just like playing. Every furnace of pills has been produced.


    Their heart is not from the first shock, to the second furnace of shock, gradually changed into the numbness now, no wonder.


    As if, if Li Dong, which furnace of pills did not produce a vision, it was worth their shock.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ma Fu.


    Kang Wang and Ma Yan sat together with a deep worried look on their faces.


    After leaving the xuanhuang palace, both of them collapsed.


    In the past, we gave each other face.


    But after seeing Li Dong''s ability to make fire out of emptiness.


    One by one, patting their shoulders, mouth with a cold smile to comfort themselves.


    It''s like eating yourself up at any time.


    "Your Highness, this situation is very bad for us now."


    "In the face of the temptation of pills, those ministers in the court will not be afraid of your identity."


    Ma Yan frowns tightly and says with a sad face.


    When King Kang heard the speech, he was also worried.


    In spite of the image of grasping the head, King Kang''s eyes showed a cruel color, and said to Ma Yan coldly:


    "in this case, we have to find a way to solve this king''s nephew."


    "Only when he is dead will these ministers not attack us."


    "And their friendship with us will be reunited."


    Hearing Kang Wang''s words, Ma Yan''s heart can''t help but be happy.


    It seems that King Kang and himself are completely united.


    Looking at Kang Wang beside him, Ma Yan''s face was covered with a faint smile and said slowly:


    "Your Highness, you and I really have a good heart!"


    "According to the information I have received, the hatred between the imperial concubine and the thirteenth Prince is not small."


    "We can work with her."


    Hearing what Ma Yan said, Kang Wang''s eyes were bright.But then there was a look of hesitation on his face.


    "Are you sure Tianfei is willing to cooperate with us?"


    "Don''t worry! I''m quite sure that Tianfei will cooperate with us! " Ma Yan said with a smile.


    He is already in control of whether Tianfei will cooperate with himself.


    Because, in his hand, there is a reason why the imperial concubine can''t refuse.


    Under the great prince''s hand, there is a swordsman with a perfect state of Dao.


    With this swordsman''s profound Dao realm, he can certainly help Li Zhen reshape his Dao meaning.


    And this point, the imperial concubine certainly can''t refuse.


    After all, their goals are the same, and they can take advantage of nothing.


    Why not?


    Seeing Ma Yan holding a pair of wisdom beads, King Kang''s heart was not able to settle down.


    His eyes were fixed on the sky outside the house, and there was a sense of death in his eyes.


    "Li Dong? You are still too young to fight with me


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Seal the container full of pure Yang pill and receive the storage ring.


    Li Dong stood up from the ground.


    Then, the furnace received the storage ring.


    He walked towards Li Wandan''s figure.


    "Old man? Old man


    Shaking and lying on the master''s chair, Li Wandan, with a dull eye, yelled Li Dong.


    As Li Dong''s voice rang out, Li Wan Danton came to his senses.


    He twisted his neck and made a click.


    Li Wandan looked at Li Dong in front of him and asked in a trance:


    "boy, what''s the matter


    The other alchemists could not help slowing down their spirits.


    The heads of these alchemists turned to Li Dong.


    His eyes are focused on Li Dong.


    These alchemists, led by Wang Youwei, were not able to control the numb facial muscles with difficulty, showing a touch of admiration.


    As for the purpose of Li Dong''s Alchemy room? It doesn''t exist.


    They are already astonishing to Li Dong.


    If the body does not hold a position for too long, some stiff words.


    They are estimated to have thrown themselves into the earth, and they are going to learn from Li Dong.


    Feeling the strange eyes around him, Li Dong''s heart could not help shaking.


    "These people are refining alchemy in dange, which is more than 900 meters away from the ground all the year round. They will not make any mistakes in their sexual orientation."


    Thinking of this, Li Dong plans to quickly find Li Wandan for some materials for refining longevity elixir.


    Then he left Dan Pavilion and went back to Emperor''s pavilion.


    With this in mind, Li Dong said to Li Wandan in a hurry:


    "elder brother, please prepare some miraculous medicine for refining mingshou pills."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 78

    After hearing Li Dong''s words, Li Wandan finally calmed down completely.


    He had a bright smile like a chrysanthemum on his face. His eyes seemed to see the star of hope, staring at Li Dong.


    After so many rounds of dynamism.


    Li Wandan has a clear concept in his heart.


    In the future, Li Dong will surely become a celestial alchemist.


    When Li Dong became a celestial alchemist.


    It is their Li family who unify the Xuantian world and kill the demon clan for the human race.


    To avenge the race.


    Thinking of this, Li Wandan''s hand could not help shaking.


    His face was a little excited, and he said to Li Dong:


    "do you want to refine the medicinal materials of mingshoudan? I''ll send someone to get it for you


    After the voice dropped, he turned to look at Wang Youwei standing beside him and said:


    "Wang Youwei, go and get me some miraculous medicine materials for refining mingshou pills."


    "Remember, all for the best! You can take as much as you can


    "Don''t worry, there are no medicinal materials available. The royal family has plenty of resources!"


    Hearing this, Wang Youwei''s face is full of smile, and his heart is filled with ecstasy.


    He was able to help Li Dong get the herbs needed for alchemy.


    It''s really wonderful! It''s an explosion of luck.


    Full of complacency, Wang Youwei quickly came back.


    He handed Li Wandan a silver and white storage ring.


    "Old Dan, all the ingredients needed for refining mingshou pills are in it."


    Nodding, Li Wandan with a satisfied look on his face, took the storage ring from Wang Youwei''s hand.


    And then he came back.


    "All of them? This boy is really sincere


    In the heart of a silent whisper, Li Wandan''s face slightly a draw, will store the ring toward Li Dong.


    "All the ingredients for refining mingshoudan are in it."


    "Would you like to refine a furnace of mingshou pills here for you to learn?"


    Take this silver white ring and empty the storage ring that is needed to refine mingshou pills in the whole Dan Pavilion.


    The corners of Li Dong''s mouth rose slightly, and his eyebrows stretched out.


    He weaves a reason at will and refuses to say to Li Wandan:


    "Ge Lao, this Ming Shou Dan should be carefully studied before it can be refined."


    "But now, the prince still has some things to do, so he left first."


    Wen Yan, Li Wan Dan''s mentality is very good.


    He looked at Li Dong and said slowly:


    "in this case, you can follow me


    "I''ll take you away from dange and return to the ground."


    After the words fell, Li Wandan waved his hand, which filled his eyes with regret. He and Li Dong surrounded the alchemists to make way for his master chair.


    Later, Li Wandan controls the power of heaven and earth, lies on the master''s chair and flies to the road when he comes.


    Hearing what Li Wandan said, Li Dong nodded and followed him behind him.


    As a matter of fact, Li Dong has always remembered the way he came.


    However, if you want to leave dange, it is obvious that Li Wandan is still in need of the help of this garret.


    Otherwise, a full distance of more than 900 meters from the ground is impossible to dig out with a machete!


    Looking at Li Dong and Li Wandan''s leaving, these alchemists have a look of reverence in their eyes.


    Their waist is slightly bent, showing the awe of Li Dong.


    Go all the way to where you come from.


    After Li Wandan''s idea moves, he urges the array hidden in the Dan Pavilion.


    A door of space emitting a strange awn suddenly condenses into shape and appears in Li Dong''s vision.


    Looking at the door of the space, Li Dongchao and Li Wandan simply said goodbye and stepped into it.


    It appears in the long and narrow space of the imperial Pavilion.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Somewhere on the sixth floor of imperial Pavilion, Li qianjue was eating grapes and spitting grape skins. He was very relaxed and comfortable.


    All of a sudden, Li qianjue wore a certain object on his body and made a buzz.


    Feel the vibration of the body, Li qianjue''s heart can not help a burst of chatter.


    "Is it difficult for him to get out of Dan Pavilion so soon?"


    "You know, the chance to enter Dan Pavilion is very precious."


    "Now it''s only a few hours to choose the time, but in the future, I''ll regret it."


    Although in the heart doubts, but Li qianjue''s hand movement also did not stop.


    Put the remaining bunch of grapes into your mouth.


    Then he pulled out a branch with grape skin on it and threw it aside.


    Li qianjue runs Yuanli and quickly drives towards the narrow and long space.Soon, Li qianjue all the way to pinch printing, came to the narrow space.


    Seeing Li Dong''s figure, Li qianjue''s face showed a touch of surprise and regret.


    He asked Li Dong, "Your Highness the thirteenth prince, how did you come out of the Dan Pavilion so quickly?"


    "You missed your chance this time."


    "You know, the opportunity to enter Dan Pavilion is extremely precious, and few people can enter it for the second time."


    Smell speech, Li Dong''s face still maintains a cool smile.


    He slowly said to Li qianjue, who felt sorry for himself before him:


    "Xie Ge always cares!"


    "My prince is already in the Dan Pavilion. I will take enough of what I need."


    "Now, I''m going to trouble you to send the prince away from the imperial Pavilion."


    Hearing Li Dong''s words, Li qianjue''s heart can''t help feeling.


    "Still too young! I don''t know how much dange can do to our royal family. "


    Think of here, Li qianjue''s heart can not help but appear a wisp of memory color.


    At that time, both the imperial court and the Dan Pavilion needed guardians.


    Li qianjue and his own brother Li Wandan are candidates.


    Finally, as a brother, Li qianjue chose to guard the Imperial Palace because of his utilitarian heart at that time.


    The importance of emperor''s Pavilion is far more than that of Dan Pavilion.


    But now, he is still a great master.


    Li Wandan, a younger brother, has already stepped into the realm of Taoism.


    With him, and the world''s 99% of the martial arts, completely opened a distance.


    No longer a world figure.


    Li Dong doesn''t know what Li qianjue thinks.


    But after seeing the reminiscence and regret on Li qianjue''s face, he did not speak again.


    But choose to stand in place, quietly waiting for Li Qian to return to God.


    In the heart of a sigh of impermanence, Li qianjue''s eyes only left the meaning of blessing to his brother Li Wandan.


    He looked at Li Dong and said:


    "Your Highness, please follow me this way."


    After that, he walked in front of him and began to pinch and open a heavy seal.


    Take Li Dong out to the first floor of the imperial Pavilion.


    Looking at the shelves around, Li qianjue is clear.


    Next, Li Dong can leave by himself.


    Therefore, he simply explained to Li Dong.


    Then he went back to the sixth floor of the imperial Pavilion. He continued to take out all kinds of spiritual fruits from the storage ring and began to eat them.


    Watching Li qianjue''s figure disappear.


    Li Dong left the imperial pavilion with an indifferent smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 79

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, the purple imperial palace is full of excitement.


    Many ministers with their own younger generation, have a smiling face sitting in the main hall of the purple imperial palace.


    Among these ministers.


    There are the king of Qin, Huo Wu, and many powerful officials.


    Purple imperial concubine is sitting on the throne, looking at the ministers below, her eyes are full of gratification.


    She couldn''t imagine that Li Dong could make alchemy.


    Moreover, in this court, not only in a few words will be killed in the Ming Lake Restaurant ministers to solve the matter.


    Later, with the ability to make fire out of emptiness, he was able to shine brilliantly in the xuanhuang hall.


    "Help yourself, gentlemen! Dong''Er may have some time before he comes back. "


    Looking at the ministers who constantly visit the purple Imperial Palace, the purple imperial concubine looks elegant and elegant, and does not ignore any one, saying slowly.


    "Xie Zifei Niang!"


    "We are willing to wait here for the return of his Highness the thirteenth prince."


    Led by Huo Wu and others, after hearing Zifei''s words, these ministers repeatedly saluted Zifei to thank her for letting them stay here, and arranged tea reception.


    At the same time, he also secretly expressed the intention of himself and others.


    At this time, several courtesans saluted respectfully, attracting everyone''s eyes.


    "Yes, your highness!"


    Several guards outside the maid to see Li Dong back, quickly kneel on the ground, head against the ground, shouting.


    With a casual wave of his hand, Li Dong asked the maids to stand up from the ground.


    Immediately, he walked into the main hall.


    See the shadow of these ministers in the main hall.


    Li Dong''s heart is very calm, not surprised at all.


    Because of the reaction of these ministers.


    Li Dong had already predicted it when he was in xuanhuang hall.


    "Yes, your highness! We take the liberty to visit and ask his Highness the thirteenth prince to make atonement. "


    These ministers are either from the bottom, or they have been educated and grown up.


    Therefore, one by one, they responded very quickly. After seeing Li Dong''s figure standing in the main hall, they got up from their seats and saluted Li Dong.


    Behind these ministers, those standing descendants bowed down to salute Li Dong and the royal family of emperor xuanhuang.


    However, the eyes of these younger generations looking at Li Dong are quite different.


    Some pretty girls, with a wisp of curiosity in their eyes, looked down at Li Dong secretly.


    And those who because Li Dong is too outstanding, in the home for the elders hang up hammer over the young.


    Looking at Li Dong''s eyes is extremely complicated.


    Among them, there is awe and respect for the strong, but also a trace of grievances and tears.


    "Gentlemen, don''t be so polite!" Li Dong looked at these ministers and said calmly and calmly.


    Immediately, although Li Dong understood the intention of the ministers, he still pretended that he didn''t know. He asked, "I don''t know why you came to the purple imperial palace to look for the prince?"


    Smell speech, these ministers are all human essence, one after another motioned for the younger generation to take out the Dan Fang that he had prepared.


    Later, the king of Qin took the lead and said, "Dong''Er, this is some pills that uncle Huang specially collected for you. They are all good things that the emperor''s uncle once fought and robbed in the ancient ruins. "


    Seeing that the king of Qin had preempted the speech, the remaining ministers could not help but express their wishes to Li Dong.


    Li Dong was surprised to see these ministers go on so well.


    "He is worthy of being able to stand out from the numerous outstanding figures in the whole xuanhuangdi Dynasty, and he is a person of extreme character and minister."


    "Indeed, all these ministers are human beings."


    Although the heart sighs, but Li Dong''s face is with a kind and gentle smile.


    He went to the ministers one by one.


    Then he stretched out his hand, and put the ring of storage of these ministers on his hand one by one.


    Every time he put a storage ring on his finger, Li Dong would make a few polite remarks to the minister who sent the ring.


    You are welcome here.


    Just come to your own home.


    Listening to what Li Dong said, these ministers are all crafty old foxes.


    I soon understood what Li Dong meant.


    Immediately, these ministers were very polite and tactfully expressed their compliments to Li Dong.


    And those who are brought behind them are confused.


    They''re thinking.


    Is this the world of the strong and the world of adults?


    If it''s so terrible!!!The purple imperial concubine sitting on the throne, looking at Li Dong''s busy figure, the sense of relief on her face is getting stronger and stronger.


    Her heart was even more proud.


    "Worthy of being the son of our palace, so excellent


    The time for a cup of tea is over.


    At this time, Li Dong had put all the storage rings used by the visiting ministers on his two hands.


    Looking at Li Dong''s two hands full of storage rings, the eyes of these ministers can not help but be eccentric.


    When their descendants saw the storage ring on Li Dong''s hand, they murmured in their hearts.


    "Isn''t your Highness the thirteenth Prince tired with so many storage rings on your hand?"


    Unfortunately, Li Dong doesn''t know what these people think.


    Otherwise, he must educate these ministers well.


    Let these ministers who have not experienced the nine-year compulsory education and irrigation of socialist core values and their descendants know.


    What is the hand has the material, in the heart does not panic!


    The benefits have been obtained from these ministers, but Li Dong does not intend to let these ministers speak out now.


    Otherwise, who will remember.


    Kang Wang and Ma Yan have not been solved yet!


    Thinking of this, the smile on Li Dong''s face disappeared slowly, pretending to have a headache.


    Later, Li Dong is wearing more than 20 storage rings, his shining right hand supporting his head.


    It''s as if you''re not feeling well.


    "Oh! There are so many troubles today that I have a headache. " Pretend, Li Dong acting extremely lifelike said.


    Seeing this scene, the ministers of these people''s mature talents suddenly understood.


    If they want to achieve their goal and let Li Dong help them refine alchemy, there are still some conditions that need to be done.


    Just when these ministers are going to speak.


    Huo Wu, who is a member of a different family name, suddenly has a bright pupil. He responds first and says to Li Dong:


    "Your Highness, there will be a way to treat your headache."


    "I wonder if we can have a private chat?"


    Huo Wu''s voice just fell, other ministers immediately quit.


    If Huo Wu pulls people away for a private chat, where do they have a chance to talk to Li Dong?


    "Your Highness, the little girl is dignified and virtuous, and she respects your highness very much. I wonder if your highness is interested?"


    An official with a purple robe and a goatee had a sudden idea and asked Li Dong.


    Hearing the words of the purple robed officials, other ministers with daughters showed a happy look on their faces.


    Sell his daughter to Li Dong.


    Especially the ministers who brought their daughters.


    Let her daughter stand out and pose, as if the goods were generally left to Li Dong''s choice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 80

    Listen to me, these ministers are like fairs, constantly selling their daughters to themselves.


    What''s more, the faces of these young girls who stood out were still faintly expectant.


    Li Dong can''t help but look confused.


    Is this a change in the world? Or have people changed?


    Your dad picked you out as a product.


    As a result, you not only have no other ideas, but also have a vague expectation


    Under the pressure of his curiosity about the structure of these girls'' heads, Li Dong slowly said to the ministers in front of him:


    "ladies and gentlemen, this is not necessary."


    "The prince is really in a headache because of his morning affairs."


    "When the prince''s head doesn''t hurt any more, I''ll invite you all to visit Minghu restaurant for a chat."


    After that, Li Dong put on a look of seeing off the guests.


    Because Li Dong has given all the hints that should be given.


    If these ministers don''t understand, then don''t try to ask him for help to refine some pills.


    After all, alchemy also depends on the eye edge.


    If you''re not happy, why should I give you alchemy?


    After Li Dong''s voice dropped, these ministers suddenly realized what Li Dong meant.


    Huo Wu, on the other hand, glanced angrily at the ministers around him.


    He has just guessed it out, and he wants to talk to Li Dong in private.


    As a result, they have been mixed up by these ministers and are now seeing off guests directly.


    Thinking of this, Huo Wu couldn''t help being annoyed.


    After seeing off all the ministers who had expressed their understanding, Li Dong sat back in the main hall.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the Palace Road, King Kang and Ma Yan are walking together and heading for Tianfei palace.


    Huo Wu and the ministers just ran into each other.


    I saw the two men in front of me.


    The ministers squinted at each other with a meaningful look.


    Then they made eye contact and left in company.


    They are going to discuss together how to solve Kang Wang and Ma Yan.


    Only by working together can they design a game easily.


    King Kang and Ma Yan were bound in by ancestral law and killed reasonably and legally.


    When the time comes, we can not only arrest all the Kangwang family, but also take their seats.


    It can also kill the nine tribes of Mayan to eliminate future troubles.


    Although it is inexplicable to give these ministers a glance.


    However, at the thought of their plot, Kang Wang and Ma Yan are calm.


    Looking at each other, Kang Wang and Ma Yan''s faces show a calm smile.


    Soon, Tianfei palace will arrive.


    Looking at the maid who came to meet them.


    With a smile on their faces, King Kang and Ma Yan indicated that they had come to visit the imperial concubine.


    However, what the maid said next made them smile.


    "Empress Tianfei is not in the palace at this time."


    "Come back, gentlemen."


    Hearing the maid''s words, Kang Wang and Ma Yan''s heart suddenly burst into a group of anger.


    They had been in the old God, and thought that it was easy for them to come and cooperate with Tianfei.


    As a result, I didn''t expect it!


    Tianfei didn''t even see them.


    This really made Kang Wang and Ma Yan angry.


    They stood up from their seats, looked at the maid in front of them and continued to ask:


    "is the empress Tianfei really not in the palace


    On hearing the speech, the maid''s face was still calm, sending out a wisp of pure and lofty breath and said:


    "this is nature! Is it hard for the empress Tianfei to escape because of the two adults? "


    Hearing the harsh words of the maid, King Kang and Ma Yan could not help but show their anger. Their pupils suddenly shrank and their eyebrows twisted into a ball.


    Normally speaking, although the four imperial concubines enjoy privileges that ordinary concubines can''t enjoy.


    You can go in and out of the palace freely.


    However, in fact, except for a few special things, the imperial concubine will not leave the palace.


    Thinking of this, Kang Wang and Ma Yan did not say much.


    The two of them snorted angrily and put down their words that they had a way to help Li Zhen regain their knife spirit.


    He just swung his sleeve and left.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the purple Imperial Palace, it belongs to Li Dong''s training room alone.


    Li Dong sits cross legged on the ground, in front of him is the furnace.


    Soon, he refined eighteen mingshou pills of high quality.


    The mingshou pill refined by Li Dong is made of abnormal phenomena and dense Dan fragrance.


    Its effect is much stronger than the mingshou pill refined by ordinary alchemists.


    Normally speaking, one mingshou pill refined by ordinary people can only increase its life span by one year.And because the impurities in the pills are not handled properly.


    Generally, after eating the tenth Ming Shou Dan, the eleventh Ming Shou Dan will be invalid.


    However, the quality of mingshoudan refined by Li Dong is very high, and there are less impurities in it.


    Each pill contains more vitality and creativity.


    Therefore, the mingshou pill refined by Li Dong can not only break the routine, but also make people lose their efficacy after taking the 15th pill.


    What''s more, the life span that each pill can increase has doubled to two years.


    After opening three heats of mingshou pills, Li Dong refined 54 mingshou pills.


    These mingshou pills were packed in different containers according to the specifications of 15 pieces.


    As for the remaining nine Ming Shou pills, Li Dong was given an extra container to put in it.


    After the pills are treated.


    Li Dong stood up and received the stove in the ring.


    In a moment, I went to the training room.


    He is going to send 15 pills to Li Tianmin and Zifei.


    Then, go to the imperial capital to buy a shop and open a pill shop.


    Let Su Wan''er in Dao Huang''s small world and Li Dabao, who said that he would follow him, take care of it.


    He sold his refined pills for Li Dong, which helped him quickly accumulate financial resources and facilitate him to cultivate his own power in the future.


    All the way to the main hall of Zifei palace.


    Seeing the figure of purple imperial concubine, Li Dong immediately went up.


    Then, Li Dong took out a container containing 15 mingshou pills from the storage ring and handed it to the purple imperial concubine.


    While passing it over, Li Dong said: "mother concubine, this is the mingshou pill refined by the son Minister for you."


    From Li Dong''s hand, she takes the container with mingshou pill. Zifei''s face is full of smile.


    Li Dong can think of her mother concubine when refining pills.


    This let purple imperial concubine''s heart is very satisfied and gratified.


    Receive the container containing mingshoudan into the storage ring.


    Purple imperial concubine a face smile.


    In my heart, Li Dong must go to the diligent government hall and give Li Tianmin a mingshou pill.


    Therefore, she said to Li Dong:


    "Dong''Er, you also refined a pill for your father."


    "Go to the diligence hall and send it to your father!"


    Wen Yan, Li Dong said a few simple words.


    Tell Zifei the difference between mingshou pill and ordinary mingshou pill.


    In purple imperial concubine shock incomparable, also full of gratification in the eyes, salute left the purple imperial concubine palace.


    Go to Li Tianmin''s Hall of diligence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 81

    Hall of Diigent Government.


    Xiao xuanzi went to Li Tianmin.


    "Sire, your Highness the thirteenth prince, please see you."


    Hearing this, Li Tianmin frowned.


    According to his previous information, Li Dong has already entered the Dan Pavilion.


    How long has it been now and it''s back?


    Thinking of this, Li Tianmin put down the jade slips in his hand and told xiaoxuanzi, "let him come in!"


    Outside the hall.


    Under the leadership of Xiao xuanzi, Li Dong enters the diligent government hall.


    "My son''s ministers see my father!" Seeing Li Tianmin, Li Dong saluted.


    "Get up! Tell me, what are you doing here? " Li Tianmin could not see the color of joy and anger on his face. He asked in a calm and powerful voice.


    Hearing what Li Tianmin said, Li Dong didn''t do much nonsense.


    He said to Li Tianmin, "my father, my son''s ministers are here to send mingshou pills to my father."


    Hearing this, Li Tianmin was surprised!


    He looked at Li Dong in front of him, and asked with astonishment in his tone: "this mingshou pill, but what you refined?"


    "Back to the emperor''s words, this Ming Shou Dan is really refined by the children''s ministers."


    "And the mingshou pills refined by the children''s ministers are more powerful than the ordinary mingshou pills!" Li Dong is neither humble nor overbearing, and his face is indifferent.


    Seeing that Li Dong was suppressed by his own aura, he could still be indifferent and unaffected.


    Li Tianmin''s heart can''t help nodding secretly and is extremely satisfied.


    With a smile on his face, he asked Li Dong with his hands on his back:


    "tell me, Dong''Er, where are the strengths of the mingshou pills you refined compared with the ordinary ones?"


    Hearing Li Tianmin''s question, Li Dong didn''t hide it.


    He compared the efficacy of mingshou pills made by ordinary alchemists and those made by himself.


    I told Li Tianmin after finishing the book.


    Hearing the speech, Li Tianmin could not help showing a satisfied look on his face.


    He ate ten pills very early.


    But I didn''t expect that Li Dong could refine the Ming Shou Dan which sold people to eat 15 pieces.


    Moreover, the effect is twice that of the normal mingshou pill.


    One pill can increase life span by two years.


    Thinking of this, Li Tianmin asked Li Dong with a faint expectation in his heart:


    "Dong''Er, I have eaten ten mingshou pills produced by Dan Pavilion."


    "If you eat the mingshou pill you refined, how many pieces can you eat?"


    Hearing Li Tianmin''s question, Li Dong thought for a moment, and then answered neatly:


    "according to the calculation of his son''s minister, he can at least increase his father''s life for another 20 years!"


    After that, Li Dong went on to say:


    "it depends on how many impurities are contained in the mingshoudan that my father and Emperor ate before


    Hearing the speech, Li Tianmin''s heart was filled with joy.


    According to Li Dong, this Ming Shou Dan can add at least 20 years to his life.


    In this way, the chance that he wants to break through the constraints of the Jiulong Sutra can be greatly increased.


    After all, as long as people are alive, there is an infinite future!


    Seeing Li Tianmin''s deep eyes flash away with excitement.


    Li Dong calmly takes out a container containing mingshou pill from the storage ring and hands it to Li Tianmin.


    Li Tianmin is very happy when he takes the container handed over by Li Dong.


    He looked at Li Dong in front of him, and Longyan said happily, "Dong''Er, what kind of reward do you want? I can give it to you. "


    For the son in front of me who was only a few hours short, he was able to increase his life by at least 20 years.


    Li Tianmin is very satisfied, very optimistic about Li Dong.


    Hearing Li Tianmin''s promise, Li Dong immediately felt that God helped me.


    He was worried about the lack of experience in cultivation and could not integrate the Huangdao Scripture and the nine secret Sutras of tuntian.


    As a result, there is now such an opportunity.


    Looking at Li Tianmin who is bold and arrogant.


    Li Dong seemed to see the gold master.


    With a trace of hesitation on his face, he wanted to welcome him but refused to say:


    "my father, my son''s minister found that although he chose to practice martial arts."


    "But there is no martial art that can be on the stage."


    Hearing the speech, Li Tianmin didn''t even think about it. He directly said to Li Dong:


    "in this case, I will reward you to go to the Imperial Palace and choose a set of martial arts skills at will!"


    A set of martial arts is from body method, to defense, to attack have corresponding skills.


    Hearing that Li Tianmin would make a mistake, Li Dong urged him: "father, my son''s minister has not made such a great contribution! If such a reward is given directly, it will be unfair to the courtiers, and it will easily arouse the dissatisfaction of the courtiers. ""What''s more, the children''s ministers will be ashamed of it." At this point, Li Dong hesitated, as if he was really ashamed.


    Later, he continued: "is it better for the father to give his children the right to read the fourth layer of the imperial court at will?"


    Smell speech, associate with the information reported by Li qianjue in front of him, Li Tianmin frowns slightly and thinks a little.


    Immediately, he waved a big hand at Li Dong and said, "Dong''Er, what you said is also good!"


    "In this case, I will give you the qualification to read the fourth level and the fifth level at will."


    I heard that Li Tianmin not only gave the authority to the fourth layer, but also gave it together with the fifth layer.


    Li Dong was excited.


    You know, every floor of the palace.


    For Li Dong, it is a huge treasure house marked with massive cultivation experience value.


    "Thank you for the reward Thinking of this, Li Dong bowed his hands and saluted.


    Hearing this, Li Tianmin waved his hand to let Li Dong get up.


    Then he took out a Golden Jade slip from the storage ring.


    Use the Dragon Spirit to leave a paragraph in it as a certificate and pass it to Li Dong.


    "Take this jade slip to the emperor''s pavilion, and Li qianjue will solve the problem of authority for you."


    After receiving the jade slips, Li Dong saluted again to express his thanks.


    "All right! If there''s nothing else, you can quit! "


    "I have business to do!" Li Tianmin waved and said impatiently.


    Now he can''t wait to refine the mingshou pill that Li Dong sent to increase his life.


    Leaving the hall of diligent administration, Li Dong kept on walking towards the emperor''s pavilion.


    Li Dong was thinking about things while walking on the palace road.


    "When I exchange all the skills and skills of the fourth and fifth layers of the imperial Pavilion, my prince''s cultivation experience value should be able to rise again."


    "When the time comes, we will get rid of Kang Wang and Ma Yan. You can go to the demon moon forest to kill foreign animals, quickly accumulate cultivation experience value, and combine the Huangdao Scripture with the nine secret Sutras of swallowing heaven. "


    "Once the two techniques are combined, the prince can use the characteristics of the two techniques to break through the realm and enhance his strength with the help of dragon spirit."


    After watching Li Dong''s figure go far away.


    Li Tianmin left qinzheng hall, went to his training room, and began to refine the mingshou pills sent by Li Dong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 82

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When he came to the imperial Pavilion again, Li Dong walked straight into it.


    Li qianjue, on the sixth floor of the imperial Pavilion, was just lying on an old master''s chair to squint his eyes, when he sensed Li Dong''s breath.


    "What''s the boy doing here? It''s hard not to know the importance of Dan pavilion after going out. "


    "Now you want to ask me to let him in?"


    Thinking secretly in the heart, Li qianjue seems to suddenly wake up.


    He was shocked and muttered to himself, "I can''t do this kind of thing without your Majesty''s will."


    Think of here, Li Qian can not help some hesitation, in the end whether to go down to see Li Dong.


    After all, he is very optimistic about Li Dong.


    However, we can''t do anything against the rules of our ancestors because of our personal.


    In this way, this makes Li qianjue in the middle feel a burst of thorny, some difficult to do.


    When Li qianjue was thinking about it, Li Dong had already stepped into the imperial Pavilion.


    Looking around the emperor''s pavilion, he suddenly breaks through to the fourth layer of the nine secret Sutra of swallowing heaven. The function of the eye of double pupil is revealed.


    The strange lines that radiate the power of heaven and earth flow in Li Dong''s eyes.


    And the image of a lying body also enters into Li Dong''s vision.


    After a little thought, Li Dong will know the number of floors where Li qianjue is.


    I feel that Li Dong has entered the imperial Pavilion.


    Li qianjue''s heart suddenly a hard, decided to stick to the principle, absolutely can''t forget what his responsibility is.


    After thinking about it clearly, Li qianjue''s face showed a determined look.


    At the same time, the sun shining into the imperial Pavilion also reflected on Li qianjue''s face.


    Let Li qianjue''s face at a glance, as if extremely stylized.


    Looking sideways, Li qianjue may even be a beautiful man when he was young.


    After making a decision secretly in his heart, Li qianjue no longer hesitates.


    His figure flashed in front of Li Dong, the first floor of the imperial Pavilion.


    Looking at Li Dong in front of him, the resolute look on Li qianjue''s face has faded away, and a calm face appears instead.


    "Your Highness the thirteenth prince, I don''t know what to do when I come to the Imperial Palace this time?"


    Hearing the speech, Li Dong is not affectation.


    He neatly handed Li qianjue the Golden Jade slips that Li Tianmin gave himself in front of him.


    Then, the tone was calm to the extreme and said: "in this jade slip, there is the message left by my father and Emperor."


    "I hope the elder can give me the right to read the fourth and fifth layers of imperial palace."


    After seeing the Golden Jade slips in Li Dong''s hand, Li qianjue''s heart immediately believed what Li Dong said.


    Because, this kind of Golden Jade slips are condensed from the dragon spirit of the emperor xuanhuang, which is extremely precious.


    Moreover, as long as it is the royal blood of the xuanhuangdi Dynasty, it can easily distinguish the true from the false through special secret methods.


    Therefore, they want to cheat those senior citizens who guard the important places of the royal family and master the secret of identification.


    It''s more difficult than going to heaven!


    Put the Golden Jade slips in his hand, and Li qianjue simply uses the secret method and confirms it again.


    He said to Li Dong, "Your Highness the thirteenth prince, you can choose your martial arts skills."


    "I have opened up the authority of the fourth and fifth levels to you."


    Hearing this, Li Dong was very satisfied.


    At the same time, when he was in blue star, he read a book called Autobiography of senior officials.


    Understand the way some senior officials behave.


    Thinking of this, he took out a Ming Shou Dan from the storage ring and handed it to Li qianjue.


    "Ge Lao, this is the mingshou pill recently obtained by my prince. After refining, it can increase the life span by two years."


    "Now, this Ming Shou Dan will be given to you."


    "Please don''t refuse


    I heard Li Dong''s words that were just right and extremely smooth.


    Li qianjue''s eyes are not narrowed. His sight is condensed on the green pill in Li Dong''s hands.


    As an old man in charge of guarding the important place of emperor''s pavilion in xuanhuangdi Dynasty.


    He has also taken many pills produced by dange.


    As for mingshou pill, a famous pill for increasing longevity, Li qianjue has taken several pills.


    Moreover, he usually listened to his brother Li Wandan''s introduction.


    This mingshou pill can only increase one year''s life, and once you eat the tenth mingshou pill, it will not have any effect.


    However, how to get to Li Dong''s mouth to say that the Ming Shou Dan he gave himself could increase his life by two years?


    Thinking of this, Li qianjue takes mingshoudan with a smile on his face, and then expresses his thanks to Li Dong.


    Immediately, he asked Li Dong with a sincere face and an open heart and asked:


    "isn''t mingshoudan only able to increase one year''s life, your Highness the thirteenth prince?""Why can the mingshou pill you mentioned extend your life by two years?"


    Hearing this, Li Dong said with a smile, "it''s because there are too many impurities in ordinary mingshou pills."


    "And in the refining process, there are errors in the extraction of many important main materials."


    "Therefore, there are some differences between the efficacy of mingshou pill and the ordinary one."


    Hearing Li Dong''s explanation, Li Qian can''t help but keep it firmly in mind.


    Later, he continued to ask Li Dong, "Your Highness, is there any way to improve the alchemist''s control over these details?"


    "You can let the alchemist try to fuse the medicine by manual extraction in the container without the help of a furnace."


    "Let alchemists find the perfect extraction and fusion of medicinal power."


    "In this way, if you open the furnace to refine mingshou pills, you will surely make great progress."


    After that, Li Dong carried his hands and walked toward the fourth floor of the imperial Pavilion.


    Looking at the figure of Li Dong leaving, Li Qian never continues to ask for advice.


    He recorded all the answers Li Dong had just explained to himself and the questions he asked with an empty white jade slip.


    I plan to wait until the next time I meet Li Wandan and give this jade slip to Li Wandan.


    Hope to help Li Wandan to make a breakthrough.


    The mood is incomparably happy, Li Dong seems to roam leisurely, but the speed is extremely fast.


    Within a cup of tea, Li Dong''s figure appeared on the fourth floor of the imperial Pavilion.


    On the fourth floor of the imperial Pavilion, the master level skills are still stored.


    However, compared with the third level, the level of martial arts in the fourth level is higher.


    The cultivation experience value that can be exchanged is also much more.


    Some unique skills and martial arts.


    The cultivation experience value that can be exchanged is even comparable to the sum of several third level skills.


    "Didi! It is found that there is a master level martial arts skill that can be exchanged for 3000 points of cultivation experience. Do you want to exchange it? "


    "Didi! I found a martial arts skill of master level, which can be exchanged for 3600 points of cultivation experience. Do you want to exchange it? "


    "Didi! I found a martial arts skill of master level, which can be exchanged for 2800 points of cultivation experience. Do you want to exchange it? "


    "Exchange! Change it all. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Li Dong didn''t even take a look at it.


    All the skills of the fourth level will be exchanged.


    After changing, I can see that I have recovered to more than 17 million points of cultivation experience.


    Li Dong is very satisfied in his heart.


    Sure enough, the imperial Pavilion is equivalent to a holy land given to him to brush his experience value.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 83

    The fourth level of martial arts and martial arts has been swept, Li Dong walked toward the fifth level.


    He believed that the cultivation experience value brought by the fifth level of martial arts would not disappoint him.


    Along the way, Li Dong was in a good mood and came to the fifth floor.


    After reaching the fifth floor, Li Dong did not stop.


    As soon as you have a firm foothold, you will start a new round of martial arts sweeping tour.


    Hold a jade slip with the left hand, and exchange it into practice experience value by the system prompt sound in the ear.


    At the same time, the right hand grabs another jade slip and exchanges it into cultivation experience value.


    In this case, Li Dong''s experience value of cultivation increased rapidly.


    "17.5 million points, 18 million points, 19 million points..."


    In the end, Li Dong clapped his hands and asked the system with great enthusiasm:


    "system, how much practice experience has my prince gained this time? How much practice experience is there now? "


    After Li Dong''s voice dropped, the system immediately gave a reply.


    "A total of 8.7 million cultivation experience points have been obtained this time, and the current remaining cultivation experience value is 21.1 million points."


    Hearing the answer given by the system, Li Dong was overjoyed.


    You know, now there are 20 million cultivation experience points.


    It''s not far away from the experience value required by the fusion skill.


    Just double it.


    Thinking of getting closer and closer to the goal, Li Dong''s mood can not help but feel very comfortable.


    It''s like you''re working hard when you''re climbing a mountain.


    But when you climb to the top of the mountain, standing on the top of the mountain, looking down on all things under the mountain, you will have that kind of unspeakable pleasure in your heart.


    On the sixth floor of the imperial Pavilion, Li qianjue, who has been quietly watching Li Dong pick up the jade slips, suddenly flashed his figure.


    Appeared in front of Li Dong.


    "Didn''t your highness choose the skills he wanted?" Li qianjue is really unable to suppress the color of confusion in his heart and asks Li Dong.


    Hearing what Li qianjue said, Li Dong said with a smile:


    "thank you for your concern


    "The prince has chosen the martial arts skills he wants, so he doesn''t stay much and leaves first."


    In Li qianjue''s farewell, Li Dong''s figure left the imperial Pavilion.


    On the Palace Avenue, the blue sky and white clouds are full of ancient charm.


    As he walked, Li Dong thought about what to do next.


    He plans to go back to the purple imperial concubine palace to ask her first.


    See if there are any idle shops in the imperial capital Zijing.


    If there is, he can use it directly to open a pill shop.


    At that time, he should let ordinary people have access to the way to buy pills.


    Instead of the pill, it has been limited to the top of that small group of people or forces.


    With great and lofty ideals, Li Dong returned to the purple imperial palace.


    "I''ve seen my mother!" Looking at the figure of purple imperial concubine, Li Dong slightly bows to salute way.


    "Get up!" The purple imperial concubine raised her hand slightly, motioned Li Dong to get up, and immediately asked, "what''s the matter with looking for the mother''s concubine?"


    "My mother and concubine, my son is going to open a pill shop in the imperial capital." Li Dong didn''t hide his intention and said to purple imperial concubine straightforwardly.


    Immediately, he asked, "I wonder if there are any idle shops in our industry?"


    Smell speech, purple imperial concubine toward nearby green dress order way: "green clothes, go to purple imperial concubine palace in the imperial capital''s idle industry list to take east son."


    "Qingyi takes orders!" Qing Yi, with a respectful face, walked towards some place after saluting.


    After ordering Qingyi to bring the jade slips recording the idle industry of Zifei palace, Zifei turned to Li Dong and said:


    "Dong''Er, wait for the meeting. The Qingyi club will give you the jade slips recording the idle industry information of Zifei palace in the imperial capital."


    "At that time, you can make your own choice."


    Hearing the speech, Li Dong nodded.


    Soon, Qingyi took the jade slips and handed them to Li Dong with a look of reverence.


    After taking the jade slips from Qingyi''s hand, I received my own storage ring.


    Li Dong and Zifei have a simple chat.


    Then he went back to his room in the purple imperial palace.


    Sitting on the bed, Li Dong takes out the jade slips from the storage ring.


    Immediately, he closed his eyes and began to read the contents of the jade slips with the power of his soul.


    "Fengyun Avenue No. 38, with an area of one mu of the size of a courtyard."


    "There is a 170 step shop at 93 lanyue side road."


    "There is a blacksmith''s shop at No. 27, hung Kam Branch Road, covering an area of 120 steps."


    ¡­¡­


    After reading all the information in the jade slips, Li Dong decided to choose a three storey attic with an area of 130 steps as the future pill shop.The location of this shop is not far from Yunxiao Avenue, and it is close to the main road of the imperial capital.


    Moreover, the flow of people to and from this shop is also extremely considerable.


    Thinking of this, Li Dong got out of bed.


    Facing the rustic bronze mirror in the room, I straightened my robes a little, and then I walked outside the palace.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zijing City, the main road of the imperial capital.


    Among the people who came and went, there was a group of people who paid special attention.


    All of them were dressed in white robes and carried a long sword.


    "Elder martial brother, why did the Master bring us to visit the imperial capital of the xuanhuangdi Dynasty this time?"


    A chubby boy with a big horse face could not hide his excitement and asked a young man in white as the leader.


    Hearing the speech, the leading young man in white stopped his steps and said to the young man, "Wang Lin, how many times have you said it?"


    "I don''t know why Shifu brought us to the capital of xuanhuangdi Dynasty."


    After that, the young man in white spread out his hand and asked:


    "do you want to eat? If you want to eat, be quiet, or I will take you back to find the master. "


    "Let''s continue to eat vegetables and eat steamed bread together."


    As soon as the voice of the young man in white had just dropped, a pretty girl took the young man''s hand and said in a coquettish way:


    "elder martial brother, don''t worry, we will be quiet in the future!"


    Speaking of this, the girl couldn''t help but glare at Wang Lin.


    In the girl''s eyes, Wang Lin is really too dull.


    A question has been repeatedly asked more than ten times, which is really annoying.


    See these younger martial brothers quiet down, white youth season white cut heart also some can''t wait, itch unbearable.


    You know, it''s hard to say.


    But he, compared with these younger martial brothers, has not eaten meat for a long time!


    This group of people are from the four major sword school disciples.


    A while ago, I explored a relic under the leadership of the elder of Jianzong. I spent half a year in it.


    During this half year, the meat they carried was soon finished.


    After that, he chewed on a storage ring steamed bread brought by an extremely experienced elder every day, as well as wild vegetables and tree ears in the ruins.


    Today, he came to visit Li Tianmin in the imperial capital under the leadership of the elder of Jianzong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 84

    Not far from the Palace Road, Li Dong saw the group of Jianzong disciples wearing white clothes and carrying long swords.


    "Why! Is it difficult to succeed? This is the disciple of the sword sect in the four main schools? " Li Dong said in his heart.


    Although there are some doubts in his heart, Li Dong is not much.


    Take back his eyes, Li Dong along the main road of the imperial capital, through the downtown.


    He is going to visit the selected pavement on the spot.


    See how to decorate when see, can appear force grid and grade a bit higher.


    But it is elegant and simple.


    Because the pavement is not far from the main road of the imperial capital.


    Li Dong along the road straight, along the street asked a few passers-by, then found the shop where.


    Looking at the three story old wooden loft in front of him, Li Dong''s face showed a touch of satisfaction.


    He stepped into the attic.


    In the attic.


    There was only an old man named Peng Zheng, a gray haired old man, sitting in the position of the shopkeeper.


    Guard the idle shop.


    Seeing Li Dong''s appearance, Peng is sitting on the position of the body a shake.


    He quickly got up from his position and went to meet Li Dong.


    "Yes, your highness! I don''t know what your highness needs to tell the villain? " All the way to Li Dong, Peng Zhengxing knelt down and said respectfully.


    "Get up!" After that, Li Dong began to look at the environment in the attic.


    All kinds of furniture in the attic are very simple and polished.


    Obviously, someone often wipes and maintains them.


    After walking on the first floor of the attic, Li Dong found that the first floor of the attic did not need to spend more money on decoration.


    Just now this decoration, has been very in line with his idea.


    What he wants is the same feeling as the loft decoration style now.


    A low-key luxury!


    Following Li Dong, Peng Zheng''s mood is up and down, fluctuating.


    He wondered whether Li Dong was going to take over the shop which had almost recorded his life.


    To inject new vitality into this shop, so that the shop will be reborn again?


    Thinking of this, Peng Zheng''s heart is happy.


    However, he was afraid that he would be driven away.


    After all, he''s old, and he doesn''t fit in with this attic.


    But he devoted his whole life to this three story attic.


    For the sake of this shop, Peng Zheng, who has not been able to live for many years, is still childless, female and wife free.


    A lonely man has been guarding this attic, with the rich salary of purple Imperial Palace every month to live.


    Will the whole loft all walk once, Zai Zai Zai carefully looked at once.


    Li Dong found that just change the third floor above.


    Make some box type rooms, and then use them to negotiate with customers.


    As for other decorations, there is no need to modify them at all. They are very in line with Li Dong''s idea.


    "If the man who decorated the attic was alive, he would surely become a confidant with me." With a sigh in his heart, Li Dong said to Peng Zheng after his death:


    "Mr. Peng, the prince wants this shop."


    "Are you going to go back to your old age or do you want to stay in the shop and do something easier?"


    Some of Peng Zheng''s information was also recorded on the jade slips.


    Therefore, Li Dong had a little understanding of the story of the old man, so he asked about two plans.


    Hearing what Li Dong said, Peng Zheng''s face was getting old and stiff, and suddenly forced out a long lost excitement.


    As he guessed, Li Dong will bring new life to this shop.


    Thinking of this, Peng Zheng said excitedly, "Your Highness, the villain is willing to stay here."


    "No matter what you do, just let the villains stay here and see this shop every day."


    Looking at the face of excitement in front of him, even the old man who spoke trembled.


    Li Dong nodded and said slowly, "the prince intends to change this shop into a pill shop."


    "At that time, Mr. Peng, you will be responsible for the management and purchase of medicinal materials for the prince."


    Li Dong gave Peng Zheng the position after careful consideration.


    Because when you do things, whether your people are loyal or not, you have to decentralize power.


    One of them should not be allowed to be in charge alone.


    Otherwise, at that time, even if the person under your hand is loyal to you, but you can''t help it. Under the ambition of the people under his own hands, he will eventually become rebellious.


    Just like Li Dong crossing the world before he was in, song Taizu in the history of shuilanxing.


    In addition, Peng Zheng has spent most of his life showing his loyalty to the purple imperial palace.


    At that time, let Peng Zheng be responsible for the purchase of medicinal materials, which will not easily lead to problems such as satiating his own pocket and secretly taking kickbacks.Hearing what Li Dong said, Peng Zheng nodded his head in a hurry and knelt on the ground and said to Li Dong:


    "the villain must live up to the trust of his royal highness!"


    "I will do my best for your royal highness and die."


    Hearing this, Li Dong didn''t pay much attention to these words.


    Because if anyone dares to betray himself.


    There was only one end.


    It''s not to cut to death with a knife, or to smash it into slag!!!


    "You will guard the shop here first. I need to find some people to come here." Let Peng Zheng stand up, Li Dong face indifferent, mouth with a smile toward Peng Zheng command way.


    "Don''t worry, your highness! The villain will guard this shop Smell speech, Peng Zheng pressure down the excitement in the heart, bend over the waist, bow his head and arch his hand to say.


    Nodding is a response. Li Dong''s figure leaves the shop and goes straight to Wanbao Pavilion.


    Now, he''s going to Wanbao Pavilion and bring Li Dabao out.


    Then, he told Li Dabao about his decoration plan, and let Li Dabao take charge of it.


    As for himself, there are many important things to do.


    Wanbao Pavilion, within the Danlu area.


    Wang Dalong, the leader of the pavilion, looked at Li Dabao in front of him with a cool smile on his face and asked slowly:


    "Dabao! Is your stove still there? "


    "There is a guest from Jianzong who is very interested in your furnace."


    "Moreover, this guest has already come to our imperial capital from the sword clan."


    Hearing this, Li Dabao''s heart was shocked.


    "How did the old man know about my stove?"


    "Is it hard to say that in these rooms, what means did he set up that I didn''t notice?"


    Thinking to himself, Li Dabao said to Wang Dalong with a smile on his face:


    "Pavilion master, I don''t have any furnace!"


    "This time, I''m afraid you will disappoint your adult from Jianzong."


    Hearing this, Wang Dalong''s face suddenly showed a look of unhappiness.


    He snorted angrily and patted Li Dabao on the shoulder, as if he were an elder. He said with good intentions:


    "Dabao! It''s an elder of the sword clan who takes a fancy to your furnace. His strength is incomparable. "


    "You are not very old. Don''t mistake yourself."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 85

    Looking at Wang Dalong''s slightly narrowed eyes, as well as the release of the pupil''s biting breath.


    Li Dabao''s face did not move, but he was thinking about whether to put Li Dong''s identity up.


    After all, if only on his own.


    I can''t cope with this situation.


    Don''t mention the elder of the sword clan. Wang Dalong alone can''t be provoked.


    When Li Dabao hesitated, Li Dong had come to the Danlu area of Wanbao Pavilion.


    Seeing Wang Dalong and Li Dabao standing, Li Dong''s heart can not help but appear a touch of surprise.


    He walked to Li Dabao in front of him.


    "Yes, your Highness the thirteenth prince!"


    "Yes, your highness!"


    Two different voices came out one after another.


    Although he bent down and bowed his head for the sake of salute, there was a brilliant light in Li Dabao''s eyes.


    He didn''t expect that Li Dong would come to Wanbao Pavilion at this time.


    I want to come. This time, I should come and take him away.


    "Get up!" Looking at the two people bowing in front of him, Li Dong said indifferently on his face.


    Immediately, he found that the atmosphere between Li Dabao''s Wang Dalong was somewhat oppressive. He could not help but rebuke Wang Dalong and asked, "Wang Dalong, what did you just do here?"


    Hearing that Li Dong didn''t even ask directly, he helped himself.


    Li Dabao felt extremely lucky in his heart.


    I can even follow a good boss like Li Dong.


    This shows that his decision in front of him is absolutely right and can''t be right any more.


    Only by following a dragon like Li Dong can he eat meat and drink soup in the future.


    Otherwise, if you follow Wang Dalong, who bullies his own people and flatters others.


    It''s estimated that you''ll have to live a miserable life.


    While suffering injustice for others, we should also pay for our own things.


    Hearing the rebuke in Li Dong''s words, Wang Dalong''s heart and liver couldn''t help but tremble, some guilty and frightened.


    Li Dong had no scruples in front of him, but it was just under his nose that Li Dong was directly hostile to King Kang.


    Up to now, Wang Dalong is still vivid.


    Thinking of this, Wang Dalong grinned, as if nothing had happened just now, and said to Li Dong:


    "Your Highness, the villain has just talked with Dabao about some news about our guests in Wanbao Pavilion."


    "I don''t know what you can do for you in Wanbao Pavilion."


    Hearing this, Li Dong ignored Wang Dalong''s question.


    He looked at Li Dabao beside him and asked, "Li Dabao, how are your things packed?"


    Hearing Li Dong''s question, Li Dabao quickly replied, "Your Highness, your subordinates have cleaned up everything and are waiting for you to come."


    Looking at Li Dabao''s style, and Li Dong directly ignore their own practice.


    Wang Dalong''s heart is full of anger, but his face is still with a smile, like an old man in general.


    Look at him, if no one says it.


    I''m afraid no one will believe that Wang Dalong has just threatened Li Dabao.


    After receiving Li Dabao''s reply, Li Dong said to Wang Dalong, "don''t you ask what the prince wants to do?"


    "You should understand now."


    As soon as Li Dong''s voice dropped, Li Dabao turned to Wang Dalong and said in a loud voice, "Lord Wang, I''ll quit today."


    "You this Dan furnace area, or find another person in charge of it!"


    "Besides, don''t forget to find a couple of guys."


    "Because I, you guys, don''t want to stay with you."


    "They prefer to go with me!"


    After Li Dabao asked Li Dong for instructions, he ignored Wang Dalong''s reaction and walked straight to the checkout counter where he had been staying.


    Walking to the checkout counter in the middle of the Danlu area, Li Dabao beckoned for a few guys who seemed to be very clever in doing things.


    Looking at what happened in front of him, Wang Dalong''s heart suddenly gushed out endless anger.


    However, he still kept a smile on his face and looked at Li Dong with a kind face.


    Around the Wanbao Pavilion guests, in front of Li Dong three people in conversation, have chosen to avoid leaving, in case of being involved..


    At this time, under the voice of Li Dabao, he specially increased his voice.


    These people hear Li Dabao with angry words, can not help some surprised.


    "Did Li want to leave Wanbao pavilion? It looks like this is going to turn to his Highness the thirteenth prince There is a middle-aged man who looks a little fat and has a little fat body. He reads to himself from the bottom of his heart.


    "He was able to take refuge in the hands of his Highness the thirteenth prince, and let him come to support him in person! It seems that Li Dabao is going to make a great success in the future, and his status will soar to the sky from now on. " Some people envied and sighed."Last time, I asked Li in charge of the Danlu area to buy a stove. It''s very good. A person even spoke so loud, and he directly opposed the owner of Wanbao Pavilion."


    "It seems that just before the thirteenth Prince''s highness came, there should have been some friction between the Li responsible person and the king''s Pavilion Lord." There was a young man who had a high status and was the son of a family in the capital of the emperor.


    Li Dabao looked at the guys who came to him.


    He took a deep breath and said slowly, "ladies and gentlemen, your Highness the thirteenth Prince has come."


    "We can pack up our things and prepare to leave here with his Highness the thirteenth prince."


    Listening to Li Dabao''s words, these guys looked at Li Dong in the distance with great respect and said excitedly:


    "brother Bao, we have already packed up the things as early as you said."


    "There is nothing left here, just go straight!"


    Hearing this, Li Dabao looked at these old fellows who had been with him for many years and said in his heart with some excitement:


    "you can rest assured that his Highness the thirteenth Prince is a man of great benevolence."


    "In the future, we will follow your highness, and we will be able to eat and drink spicy food."


    After that, Li Dabao took these guys to Li Dong.


    "Your Highness, these are your subordinates and some of your men." Li Dabao went to Li Dong and saluted.


    Behind him, the guys saluted.


    Glancing at the guys who showed deep reverence in their eyes, Li Dong said with a faint smile on his face:


    "get up! When all the people are together, let''s go with the prince! "


    After the voice dropped, Li Dong didn''t even look at Wang Dalong, so he walked straight to the exit of Wanbao Pavilion.


    Li Dabao, who was following him, followed by Li Dabao.


    Looking at Li Dong and Li Dabao and others did not look at themselves, so they walked out of the pavilion.


    Wang Dalong''s eyes narrowed slightly, his face twitched, and his anger burned in his heart.


    Stand where you are and see the eyes of the people around you.


    Wang Dalong can not help feeling that these people seem to be deliberately ridiculing themselves in general.


    With a snort of anger, he swung his sleeve and left.


    Towards the top floor of Wanbao Pavilion.


    Wang Dalong is going to give a reply to the elder of Jianzong.


    Tell the elder of Jianzong.


    The furnace is still on Li Dabao''s body, but he has been taken away by Li Dong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 86

    Wanbao Pavilion, the top floor.


    In the private room, the ancient rhyme is leisurely. Several fox girls with exposed figure are dancing in a seductive dance. The scene is extremely attractive.


    Gao Jianren, the elder of Jianzong, is an extremely fat middle-aged man in a blue robe sitting on the throne.


    On his thigh, there was a beautiful, white and fat Terran girl.


    I''m pouring him wine and vegetables.


    "Elder, what do you think of the dancing of these fox girls? If you like it, you can tell Xiaobai that we are all elders tonight. "


    The jade hand is on Gao Jianren''s shoulder, and Xiaobai, who has been specially trained by Wanbao Pavilion, exhales like Landau.


    If the group of Jianzong disciples who went out to look for meat to eat saw this scene, the image of Gao Jianren in their hearts would be greatly changed.


    I''m afraid, they have racked their brains, but they can''t imagine that they are extremely dignified, immortal, and like an expert of the sword clan.


    She even held a girl in Wanbao Pavilion and watched a group of fox girls with good physique and facial features dancing seductively.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that the last steamed bread among the ruins should be given to their elders.


    I''m eating meat here alone.


    Gao Jianren is enjoying the wine and waiting for Wang Dalong''s news.


    A quick clatter of footsteps sounded from the stairwell.


    Wang Dalong walked towards Gao Jianren in a hurry.


    "Gao Changlao, I''m really sorry! The furnace you want is still in Li Dabao''s hands. "


    "But Li Dabao was taken away by Li Dong, the 13th Prince of the imperial dynasty."


    Hearing this, Gao Jianren exclaimed.


    "What?"


    Gao Jianren''s eyebrows jump and a gloomy look appears on his face.


    The reason why he wanted this furnace.


    It was because he had saved Li Dabao''s father Li Wanqiang a life when he was training in Wanli diguan many years ago.


    And also from the mouth of Li Wanqiang to learn the glorious history of his family.


    At that time, he was interested in Li''s furnace and the high-level fire control method.


    Therefore, taking advantage of this coming out of the ruins, we need to go to the xuanhuangdi Dynasty to give some things to Li Tianmin to make a certain deal.


    Gao Jianren then inquired about Li Dabao''s news in Wanbao Pavilion and planned to come to Li Dabao to borrow the furnace.


    Let him take him back to Jianzong to study.


    Seeing the change of Gao Jianren''s look, Wang Dalong hastily continued: "Gao Changlao, it''s not that the leader of this cabinet doesn''t want to stop him. He can''t stop him."


    "After reporting that elder Gao is the elder of sword sect, the thirteenth prince took away Li Dabao without looking at the head of this cabinet."


    With Wang Dalong''s voice into the ear.


    Gao Jianren couldn''t help but see a shadow in the corner of his eyes.


    His face was even more gloomy, and his whole face was black as if ink would drip at any time.


    He is now less than 50 years old, and he has reached the realm of great master''s later period.


    The meaning of sword is to reach the level of perfection, which is known as one of the most outstanding Tianjiao in the past 100 years.


    A strong competitor for the future leader of Jianzong.


    However, after Wang Dalong reported his name, Li Dong still ignored Wang Dalong and took what he wanted together with others.


    Li Dong, do you look down on him?


    If Li Dong knew Gao Jianren''s idea, he would scoff at him.


    He was only under 50 years old before he reached the middle level of the great master. His sword idea was only perfect. He didn''t abuse it at first. Otherwise, how could he be so crazy.


    What''s more, Li Dong can say that he is less than 20 years old, and he can join hands with several other people to dominate the world.


    After all, as long as the team is strong enough, with a salted fish can dominate the world.


    His face was gloomy, and a thread of murder flashed through his pupils.


    Gao Jianren picked up the girl on her thigh. After taking advantage of the opportunity to wipe off the fat, Gao Jianren asked Wang Dalong, "have they gone far? Although I can''t move the thirteen princes in the xuanhuangdi Dynasty. "


    "But with the strength of the elder, it is not easy to kill a Li Dabao."


    "When the time comes to kill him, I will directly take away Li Dabao''s storage ring."


    "Can the thirteen princes catch up?"


    Hearing Gao Jianren''s confident words and the intelligence he has mastered for Li Dong''s strength.


    Wang Dalong''s heart is also a smile.


    Although he did not dare to move Li Dong.


    But Li Dabao dare to speak to him so forcefully, but he must pay a price.


    "Gao Changlao, the thirteen princes and his men have just left. I think they should still be on the main road of the imperial capital now."


    Seeing Wang Dalong and Gao Jianren talking, Xiaobai''s jade hand can''t help slipping over Gao Jianren and pulling away.With a glance in her eyes, she signaled that these fox girls, who were well dressed and of excellent figure, would follow her.


    Hearing what Wang Dalong said, Gao Jianren nodded and walked outside the Wanbao Pavilion.


    In the process of walking, with some special technique, Gao Jianren quickly took out a mask from the storage ring and put it on his face.


    Later, his body gradually turned into a slender and long bamboo pole without anyone noticing.


    Speaking of it, this mask should belong to Li Dabao''s father Li Wanqiang.


    When Li Wanqiang saved him, they became brothers.


    But Li Wanqiang blocked a death move for him in the ruins near the imperial pass.


    At last, he was asked to give Li Dabao the ring.


    It''s a pity that Li Wanqiang didn''t know that Gao Jianren didn''t give it to Li Dabao.


    At this time, he was going to kill his only son and take the treasure.


    The dark place on the top floor of Wanbao Pavilion, the light is dark.


    The figure of Li Hu, a master of half trail environment from the royal family, has been integrated in this light.


    The conversation between Gao Jianren and Wang Dalong was introduced into Li Hu''s ears.


    After listening to the words of the elder of Jianzong, Li Hu''s face was full of evil spirit.


    Unexpectedly, on the site of the Li family, I want to start with Li Dong''s followers who are the prince''s son.


    In addition, if you want to rob Li Dabao''s storage ring, it''s not worth dying. Damn it!


    Think of here, Li Hu''s figure slowly disappeared in the Wanbao Pavilion.


    Immediately, with some kind of secret arts, he found Gao Jianren after changing his appearance.


    Li Hu continued to follow with a sneer on his face.


    On the main road of the imperial capital.


    Li Dong faces Li Dabao, who looks respectful beside him. After understanding the conflict between Li and Wang Dalong, his face shows a look of disdain.


    "Don''t worry! It''s just a sword sect elder. I can''t make waves here. "


    "He wants to know that the land he is in now belongs to our Li family."


    "If you dare to run wild here, he won''t have to go back to Jianzong alive."


    In fact, it is true. After Gao Jianren went into the palace and offered some things.


    Li Tianmin sent the royal family''s half trail environment Master Li Hu has been monitoring Gao Jianren.


    To prevent Gao Jianren, a member of the Great Wall sect, from causing trouble in the imperial capital, bullying the people with his strength and killing people wantonly.


    PS: Alas! Poor, sad, miserable, helpless!


    Now moving brick industry to graduate education.


    In the foreman''s indifferent eyes, I can only choose to leave the site of my heart to pick up bottles.


    After a hard day''s hard work, we can save enough money for steamed bread.


    However, at the thought of my great ideal, I did not buy steamed bread.


    But choose to go to the Internet bar, wrote down this chapter.


    So, when you see this, aren''t you a little bit more active?


    When the fungus picks up the bottle, it can also think of readers supporting it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 87

    After Li Dong''s voice dropped.


    Those who followed Li Dabao and worshipped Li Dong immediately agreed.


    "Your Highness is right! What about the big four? Do you dare to be arrogant in our xuanhuangdi dynasty


    "You know, today, although Xuantian world is known as the Five Dynasties, four schools and three prefectures."


    "But our five dynasties were always on top of this group of the Great Wall."


    Listening to these people''s praise, Li Dong''s expression remained unchanged, and he continued to say to Li Dabao:


    "Li Dabao, my prince intends to open an elixir shop to sell real pills."


    "At that time, you will be responsible for the sale of pills."


    Li Dongping''s light voice was introduced into his ears, and Li Dabao''s spirit was greatly improved.


    Thank you for your trust


    Li Dong''s expression is still the same when he feels the intense admiration light in Li Dabao''s eyes.


    All the way, he took a leisurely attitude and gave Li Dabao all his ideas on the decoration of the danyao shop.


    After listening to what Li Dong said, Li Dabao''s eyes continued to shine.


    He couldn''t imagine what a terrible gift it was.


    In order to create a monster like Li Dong.


    Although his heart was shocked, Li Dabao''s reaction was not slow.


    With a deep look of reverence on his face, he respectfully said to Li Dong:


    "please rest assured that your highness will complete your orders!"


    Smell speech, nodded, Li Dong''s eyes suddenly fixed.


    In a moment, his right-hand knife sharpening technique began to work.


    A special round concealed weapon that catches a flying particle in the air.


    Crush the hidden weapon which is the size of soybean in your hand.


    Li Dong''s eyes are cold and he looks around.


    There are people who dare to move his people in front of him.


    This is totally naked provocation. It''s time to kill!


    The double pupil eye is playing a role, and Li Dong''s eyes are immediately locked in a certain place.


    Li Hu, who has been in the dark, saw that Li Dong blocked the concealed weapon with his bare hands. He also found Gao Jianren''s hiding place in an instant. He was shocked and almost exposed his figure.


    Once again, Li Huchang breathed a sigh of praise in his heart.


    "You are worthy of our Li family! As long as there are so many descendants in my Li family. "


    "Sooner or later, the Xuantian world will become the territory of our Li family, and all of them will be included in the territory of xuanhuang emperor."


    Pupil in a new round of pupil slightly shrink, Li Dong in the heart of Li Hu surprised moment.


    He captured Li Hu''s terrifying blood and strength.


    "With such terrible blood and strength, he is definitely not a warrior in the realm of great master."


    "Is it difficult Is he a Taoist warrior? "


    When Li Dong is guessing in his heart.


    Li Dabao behind him has been given just that moment of intense killing, to the shock of sweat dripping.


    Li Dabao looks at Li Dong with gratitude on his face.


    However, at this time, I am very grateful to Li Dong.


    However, Li Dabao did not speak, which even stopped the desire of those guys behind him to speak.


    Because, he knew, at this time, Li Dong must be looking for someone to do it.


    If you speak rashly, it will affect Li Dong.


    Somewhere, Gao Jianren felt that Li Dong''s eyes were focused on him, and he was shocked.


    "Don''t the princes of the Five Dynasties begin to practice at the age of twelve?"


    "How could this young man have such a strong strength in front of him?"


    "How could you crush the concealed weapon that I sent out with 50% of my strength with bare hands, and also take the opportunity to find my position?"


    Through some special sword sect secret method, Gao Jianren knew Li Dong''s bone age very well.


    At this time, what Li Dong did made Gao Jianren feel surprised and surprised.


    Although I was shocked in my heart, my mind was full of emotions.


    But Gao Jianren''s decades of military training are not empty.


    So, after knowing you''re exposed.


    Gao Jianren is to give birth to the idea of retreat, not to continue the idea.


    After all, his original intention was to kill Li Dabao by surprise, and then snatch the body together.


    But Li Dong''s strength is obviously beyond his imagination.


    If you hurt li Dong rashly.


    I''m afraid he won''t want to walk out of the imperial capital of the xuanhuangdi Dynasty alive.


    Because, Li Tianmin protects the short temper.


    We have heard about it all over the world.


    Thinking of this, Gao Jianren can''t help but secretly run the sword clan''s body method secret arts, and plans to leave here.


    It''s a pity that if he''s in a hurry before he does it.


    First go to understand Li Dong''s strength, get ready, and maybe have a chance to leave.But now!


    His figure has not moved, Li Dong has been like a runaway horse, the moment from the original shot out.


    The goal path refers to where Gao Jianren is.


    Feeling the violent fluctuation in the air, Gao Jianren controls the power of heaven and earth in an instant, intending to slow down Li Dong''s speed.


    However, at the moment when Gao Jianren manipulated the power of heaven and earth,


    Li Dong came behind him.


    Looking at the middle-aged man with tight muscles in front of him, the look on Li Dong''s face is still a pair of unchangeable indifferent appearance.


    Feeling the momentary fluctuation in the air, Gao Jianren reacts instantly and turns to see Li Dong behind him.


    Seeing Gao Jianren''s face, Li Dong only felt a little hot.


    Nevertheless, he took advantage of Gao Jianren''s lack of response.


    Suddenly he stretched out his right hand, patted Gao Jianren on the shoulder and said slowly.


    "Who gave you courage? Who dares to move the prince


    Hearing this, Gao Jianren''s pupil suddenly shrinks, but his heart is suddenly happy.


    Li Dong''s figure appears here.


    Doesn''t this mean that there should be no one in Li Dabao?


    Hiding in the dark, Li Hu looked at the scene that happened quickly in front of him, and he couldn''t help smiling.


    "It seems that we can get rid of the elder sword clan without starting with my old bone."


    There is a huge flow of people on this main road.


    There were hundreds and thousands of people, and all of them responded at this time.


    Their eyes are focused on Li Dong and Gao Jianren.


    "Well Isn''t that young man the thirteenth prince in the portrait? " Zhang San was stunned and exclaimed in surprise.


    Next to Zhang San, Guan Wu''s heart is also a burst of consternation.


    "It''s just the person opposite the thirteenth prince. Are you going to shoot his highness with a concealed weapon? What a crime


    "Who did it? How dare you use concealed weapons against our 13th prince? You know, the thirteenth Prince is a good man The man who sells Confucian jade slips in front of him looks at Li Dong with gratitude in his eyes.


    At the same time, the guys around Li Dabao were very excited.


    The eyes are full of longing for power.


    Their eyes were fixed on Li Dong''s figure in the distance with his hands on his back.


    Back and forth in his mind, Li Dong is invincible.


    These guys believe that with Li Dong''s strength.


    It must be able to easily solve Gao Jianren who just used the concealed weapon.


    PS: Alas! It''s a great afternoon!


    He made three yuan and picked up more than 60 bottles.


    In addition, I also found fifty cents. Do you want to hand it in?


    However, if I hand it in, I will have to pay a fare of five yuan.


    however, I don''t have the five yuan fare.


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help licking the Little Pudding bought with the fifty cents.


    It''s a great feeling to be happy with the situation!!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 88

    Without answering Li Dong''s question, Gao Jianren''s Yuanli burst out and ran in the direction where Li Dabao was.


    He didn''t want to give up the great opportunity.


    Feeling Gao Jianren''s action, Li Dong sneers in his heart, and his face shows a look of disdain. Gao Jianren arrives in front of Li Dabao.


    Immediately, Li Dong''s right hand turned into a knife, and the skill of refining the knife turned into a sharp, sharp and murderous hand knife.


    Then, with the help of double pupil eye.


    Li Dong''s right hand into the knife straight toward the right leg of Gao Jianren.


    This is the biggest defect of Gao Jianren''s body method.


    Once Li Dong attacks this place, he can instantly block Gao Jianren''s yuan force and stop the secret arts.


    Seeing Li Dong suddenly appear in front of his eyes, Gao Jianren''s eyes appear a touch of horror.


    Later, he felt the sharp and cold light coming from Li Dong''s right hand, and was attacking the defects of his secret arts.


    Gao Jianren was shocked.


    Immediately, Gao Jianren forcibly changed the operation route of Yuanli and plundered to the side of Li Dong to escape from here.


    Seeing this, Li Dong''s heart was very indifferent, and a contemptuous smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    The right hand pulls out the overlord sword, and the terrifying sense of the sword rises.


    A touch of white competition is blooming here.


    Objectives.


    Direct to Gao Jianren''s figure!!!


    Feeling the endless chill from his pores, Gao Jianren''s figure suddenly stagnates.


    Immediately, a sword meaning of a perfect state broke out with the terrible force of heaven and earth.


    His figure flashed quickly, trying to avoid Li Dong''s attack.


    Seeing that Gao Jianren wants to avoid his own attack, Li Dong''s terrifying soul power erupts and directly controls the power of the surrounding heaven and earth.


    The power of heaven and earth controlled by Gao Jianren has been turned into his own use.


    Feeling that the power of heaven and earth under his control disappears, Gao Jianren''s face is filled with unbelievable words in his pupils.


    "How could it be? How can he directly plunder my power of heaven and earth? "


    "Is it difficult? Is he higher than me? It''s impossible! "


    The power to control heaven and earth is related to the power of the soul.


    And Li Dong''s soul is countless times stronger than ordinary people.


    In addition, the pure soul power of Yan Lao after his death is swallowed up.


    It is easy to rob Gao Jianren of the power of heaven and earth.


    It''s just like eating and drinking water.


    Li Hu, who was hiding in the dark, was also shocked. He murmured in his mouth:


    "can I live on a dog for so many years?"


    "The thirteen Prince''s soul power is so terrible. Can''t you fight with me if you match his sword idea?"


    Li Dabao looked at the figure of Li Dong who had risen from the sky and sighed in his heart that he had followed the right person.


    In the future, loyal to Li Dong, he will surely be brilliant.


    There is no power of heaven and earth to reach Li Dong''s sword.


    Gao Jianren''s face and eyes were filled with reluctance.


    "I am the elder of Jianzong. Even if you are the 13th Prince of xuanhuangdi Dynasty, Jianzong will not let you go easily!"


    "The Lord will take revenge for me


    Although Gao Jianren was unwilling, he finally turned into a cold corpse and fell to the ground.


    "Didi! If you cross the level and kill the great master, you will gain 2 million cultivation experience points! "


    Li Dong''s heart was filled with joy when the systematic prompt was heard.


    His figure appeared in front of Li Dabao.


    Looking at the corpse on the ground, Li Dabao''s face showed a touch of gratitude, kneeling on the ground to Li Dongxing and thanking him:


    "I thank your Highness for saving your life!"


    "Get up!" Li Dong''s face did not change, as if to kill a grasshopper in general, said casually.


    Immediately, he walked towards Gao Jianren''s body.


    Since the people have been killed.


    Then it''s time to lick the bag and collect the booty.


    With Li Dong''s steps, the eyes of people around him gradually condense on the cold corpse on the ground.


    "Your Highness the thirteenth Prince is really powerful! He is worthy of being our royal highness of the emperor xuanhuangdi. In the future, he will surely let us go further. " Some people take a few breaths of cool air, a face of reverence said.


    Some people even call it so terrible, and look at Li Dong''s eyes full of fear.


    Come to Gao Jianren''s body.


    Li Dong looks at Gao Jianren''s head with interest.


    In front of him, he found that Gao Jianren had a mask on his face.


    And when there''s a face under this mask.


    He was extremely interested in the mask.With some premonition, Li Dong can clearly feel how important this mask is to him.


    After all, this kind of mask can change the appearance of the body.


    However, it''s a must-have good product for killing people and setting fire to others.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Sword clan, in the hall of the patriarch.


    Wearing a black robe and holding a jade flute in his hand, the boy ran to the sword clan leader''s sorrow of leaving.


    "Xiao Feng has seen the Lord!" Kneeling on the ground, the boy saluted respectfully.


    "Get up! What can I do for you in a hurry? There is not a trace of the demeanor of our sword clan people? "


    Looking at the boy in front of him, he was worried about leaving, and his face was full of discontent.


    "Patriarch, the jade lamp of elder Gao Jianren''s soul is off!" Night blow small face to show a touch of dignified, toward leave person worry low voice to say.


    Smell speech, the beard that leaves a person to worry about instantly rises, the eye is narrowed, show a touch of cold awn.


    "Gao Jianren, this waste, will die if he dies!"


    "If something goes wrong with my son, I want you to destroy the nine families of Gao Jianren!"


    Among the group of Jianzong disciples who followed Gao Jianren this time.


    The illegitimate son, who was worried about leaving, was also his only son.


    Thinking of this, Li renchou carried his hands on his back and asked toward Xiao Feng: "are those disciples who follow Gao Jianren have anything to do?"


    "The disciples who left with elder Gao Jianren are shining brightly and have nothing to do."


    Report the information you see to worry about leaving.


    Later, Xiao Feng asked anxiously:


    "patriarch, even elder Gao Jianren is dead. I''m afraid these disciples are also..."


    Smell speech, leave a person to worry, the face that does not change forever appears a touch of fluctuation.


    He directed toward the night blow a simple command, then went straight to the soul lamp hall.


    With the help of the soul lamp of his illegitimate son, he intends to use some kind of terrifying secret arts to locate his position.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The top floor of Wanbao Pavilion.


    Wang Dalong holds Xiaobai in his arms with a happy smile on his face.


    "Calculate the time, the elder Gao Jianren of Jianzong should have caught up with the thirteen princes and took the head of Li Dabao."


    "It seems that the master of this pavilion has to find some girls for elder Gao and give them to elder Gao."


    "Otherwise, how can we express our gratitude to elder Gao?"


    Thinking of this, Wang Dalong immediately picked up Xiaobai in his arms and put it aside and walked toward the attic.


    PS: Alas! Or primary school students have money.


    Today, only three bottles were found, but a primary school student was playing and eating chicken. He didn''t eat a handful of chicken for half a day.


    I helped him play, and it was easy.


    Then, he even gave me a 50 yuan red envelope!!!


    Money, what a moat!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 89

    He reaches out and takes off the mask directly from Gao Jianren''s head. Li Dong looks at it carefully.


    This is a mask with bronze color, different colors and mysterious patterns.


    After Li Dong took off the mask, Gao Jianren''s body also showed a strange change.


    From the original very thin and long bamboo body, gradually reduced to his original appearance.


    Looking at the strange changes in front of him, Li Dong has no inner fluctuation.


    Put this bronze mask in the storage ring.


    Later, Li Dong reached out and touched several acupoints of Gao Jianren to stop his bleeding body.


    Gao Jianren''s body is received in front of him in the secret place. After killing Princess Mulan, he gets the storage ring.


    Li Dong is ready to go to Dao Huang''s small world and ask Murong Tieji to search the body carefully.


    Then the waste can be used to make full use of the power of swallowing the nine secret sutras.


    The corpse of Gao Jianren will be swallowed up to help him enhance his martial arts background.


    After watching Li Dong take Gao Jianren''s body away, Li Hu''s eyes can''t help but admire.


    "Good! Although I don''t know that the thirteenth Prince knows clearly Gao Jianren''s identity. "


    "However, with the prudence of the thirteenth prince, he will surely become a giant in the future."


    In Li Hu''s opinion.


    He thinks that Li Dong thinks that he can have a great master''s later strength like Gao Jianren, and the power behind him is certainly not small.


    Therefore, in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Gao Jianren''s body was taken away.


    However, if Li Hu knows what Li Dong thinks.


    It is estimated that the newly born appreciation will disappear in the bottom of my heart.


    Under the eyes of all around.


    Li Dong, with a smile on his face, walks to Li Dabao and others like a man who has nothing to do with him.


    "I have told you the location of the shop."


    "You just take these guys and get to work."


    After the voice dropped, Li Dong took out the jade plate with two million pieces of stone from the storage ring and handed it to Li Dabao.


    For Lingshi, Li Dong got a lot from the storage rings sent by the ministers.


    Now can also be regarded as a rich little rich.


    "Please rest assured that your highness will do your best."


    Li Dabao took the jade card with a look of gratitude and said to Li Dong.


    As a result, although Li Dong didn''t attach great importance to these twists and turns, he advocated to suppress everything with absolute power.


    But he still brushed his sleeve at Li Dabao and said:


    "it''s not necessary! Since you have taken refuge in this prince, you should be protected by him. "


    Li Dong''s voice is not big or small.


    But in the crowd around, there are still some martial arts practitioners who are slightly good at this sentence.


    Smell speech, these people look at Li Dabao and others in the eyes, can not help but full of envy.


    For these martial arts practitioners who don''t have backstage.


    Li Dabao and the guys behind him.


    To be able to follow a master like Li Dong, who is powerful and has a strong background, but also protects the short.


    It''s just the smoke from the ancestral grave!!!


    Li Dong''s voice came into his ears, and the hearts of Li Dabao and the group of fellows behind him were filled with warmth.


    Sure enough, the feeling of someone''s support is cool.


    No wonder many people want to have a generation of dads and be a second generation dandy.


    Idle all day, like a salted fish alive.


    Turn over when you''re tired.


    Call a white and beautiful, Pink Jade Carved little Lori to help beat the back on the edge.


    See Li Dabao and others have understood their meaning.


    Li Dong turns away from his sleeve.


    On his face rose a mysterious smile.


    Now, he''s going to do something.


    The Xiangrui Pavilion will be flattened.


    The communication channel between Tianfei and her brother situ Tianwen is interrupted.


    To avoid when he went to the demon moon forest to obtain experience value of cultivation, the imperial concubine would work with her brother in the imperial capital.


    Looking at Li Dong waving his sleeve, he does not take away a piece of cloud elegant posture.


    These people''s eyes can not help but full of exclamation.


    "Worthy of being the prince, the movement of shaking hands and brushing sleeves is full of strong royal majesty!"


    Lu Renjia looks envious and looks reverently at Li Dong''s leaving figure.


    "When will I be able to kill a powerful warrior as easily as the 13th prince."


    "And then in the eyes of the envy of the public, dress up than, elegant leave?" Some people are questioning themselves, and regard Li Dong as their future goal of martial arts.


    Now, outside the Xiangrui Pavilion."Empress Tianfei, please go Situ Qian knelt down on the ground, watching Tianfei get on the car and yell.


    Later, the black armour guards, which originally wrapped up Xiangrui Pavilion, all returned to Tianfei''s car.


    Turned into a door god, holding a long dagger, guarding the car of Tianfei.


    In situ Qian''s pupil, Tianfei''s car is rapidly driving away from the road of xiangruige Pavilion.


    When Tianfei''s car completely disappeared from the road, situ Qian stood up from the ground and patted his robe stained with ash.


    "Come in, all of you."


    Looking around, the Xiangrui Pavilion boys in front of him who were driven out to the outside, situ Qian waved and ordered.


    Back in the Xiangrui Pavilion, situ Qian ordered a maid to pour tea for himself with a smile on his face.


    Soon, the maid brought tea to situ Qian.


    After taking the tea, situ was smiling and sipping.


    Then he sat down to a chair covered with the skin of a strange animal.


    Situ Qian, sitting on the chair, was drinking tea and thinking about what Tianfei had just ordered.


    The whole person appears to be extremely relaxed, like a pair of life winners in general.


    "Bang!"


    All of a sudden, there was a big bang.


    The signboard of Xiangrui pavilion was smashed and turned into countless sawdust, which scattered on the street.


    This sudden sound.


    The tea in his hand suddenly turned over and all of it fell on his crotch.


    "Ah


    With a scream, situ Qian''s heart was filled with anger, and his face was even scarlet.


    At this time, the pain that spread to situ Qian''s mind was one after another, regardless of cultivation.


    So that situ was ready to live and die. His face was flushed and he was on the verge of immortality.


    For the pain of stewing chicken in boiling water, situ Qian was deeply impressed at the moment.


    He suddenly had a feeling.


    This kind of pain of pouring a cup of hot tea on the crotch suddenly ignores the cultivation of martial arts.


    No matter how powerful your martial arts cultivation is, you can''t bear the pain.


    Xiangrui Pavilion of those boys to see the scene in front of them, suddenly a little confused.


    I don''t know if I should help situ Qian.


    Or go to see who is challenging Xiangrui Pavilion.


    Outside the auspicious Pavilion.


    Li Dong has been waiting there for a long time.


    No one came out.


    "What is the situation? Can you bear to smash a signboard? "


    At the bottom of his heart, Li Dong suddenly recalled the scream that had just come out of Xiangrui Pavilion like killing a pig.


    "Is it hard to do that? What are the special hobbies of the people in the auspicious pavilion?"


    Think of here, Li Dong''s heart can not help a burst of cold.


    A chill went straight to the forehead.


    PS: miserable! The first day of junior high school really can''t be provoked.


    I just want to go to the restaurant with the fifty yuan and have a good haircut.


    As a result, I met a man who claimed to be a junior high school student and wanted to rob me.


    Look at his muscles, I have already taken out the money, ready to give him.


    As a result, when I got the money, I gave it a backhand.


    He fell to the ground.


    Now, I''m a man with five hundred dollars.


    Suddenly rich!!!


    Be careful when you talk in the book review area. If you offend me, you will be finished!!!


    So, can I ask for a reward and recommendation ticket in silence?!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 90

    Looking at that group in the dilemma between the choice, simply do not move the boys.


    Si Tuqian smashed the teacup directly on the ground and roared:


    "you people, don''t go out and have a look. Who dares to do it in Xiangrui pavilion?"


    After that.


    Situ Qian ran Yuan Li to evaporate the tea from the crotch.


    Immediately, he snorted angrily and walked outside Xiangrui Pavilion.


    At this time, the crowd around Xiangrui Pavilion gradually recovered.


    All the passers-by saw the sawdust on the ground and the sign disappeared from Xiangrui Pavilion, and their eyes were full of light of watching the opera.


    In front of him, the imperial concubine came to Xiangrui pavilion to have a secret talk with situ Qian, because most of them were guarded by black armour guards.


    These people do not dare to come around to watch the opera and point out the rivers and mountains for fear of provoking the people of Tianfei palace.


    But this time it was different.


    There is nothing around Li Dong.


    Only his figure alone stands in front of the gate of Xiangrui Pavilion.


    "The signboards of Xiangrui pavilion have been removed. This is a naked slap in the face. It is estimated that the manager situ of Xiangrui Pavilion will fight with this man."


    One had blood on his body. It was obvious that the warrior who had just returned from some mountains had a thick look of watching the opera on his face. His voice was like thunder.


    "Don''t you know who this figure is? This is the thirteenth prince. Who dares to move him and not want to live? "


    Hearing the words of the warrior with blood on his body, a man beside him quickly pulled his armor and quickly whispered a warning way.


    "Ah! It turned out to be the thirteenth Prince''s highness. It seems that there is a great deal of excitement at this moment "


    Listening to the exclamation of these melon eating people around him, Li Dong''s heart is still intact.


    He looked at Xiangrui Pavilion indifferently in his eyes.


    If no one comes out, he''s going to go straight in.


    After all, by virtue of his status as an inspector from Li Tianmin, it is undoubtedly extremely simple to destroy Xiangrui Pavilion.


    What''s more, all the ministers in the court now ask for Li Dong.


    It''s certainly not because of a small Xiangrui pavilion that Li Dong will be in trouble.


    On the contrary, he will try his best to help Li Dong and forcibly convict xiangruige.


    Let Li Dong have a justifiable reason.


    Moreover, with the help of xiangruige Pavilion, Tianfei and her brother were the only channel of contact in the imperial capital.


    We can know that the foundation of Xiangrui Pavilion is not clean.


    "You You are...! "


    With a group of boys, situ Qian came out of the Xiangrui Pavilion in anger, and was about to scold.


    But when he saw Li Dong''s face, his words could not help but stagnate.


    Originally want to curse out of the foul words, but also all stifled back.


    Seeing situ Qian''s appearance, Li Dong''s heart sneered.


    "No, you are, you are!"


    "A dead man doesn''t need to know that."


    After the voice dropped, Li Dong did not wait for the response of situ Qian.


    His figure flashed, and a white line of exercise bloomed in an instant.


    Li Dong didn''t even use the sword in his hand.


    His head was already flying.


    The head of situ Qian who just flew up has not died completely.


    His pupils are wide, and his eyes towards Li Dong are full of disbelief.


    Li Dong actually killed him in public without any reason.


    After shaking his eyes, situ Qian''s head fell from the air.


    It rolled a few more times on the ground.


    When people around saw this scene, they were shocked.


    It refreshes their understanding of Li Dong.


    "Is your Highness the thirteenth prince so cruel? He killed the master of Xiangrui Pavilion for no reason? "


    "It''s good that I didn''t talk nonsense just now, or my head will have to roll around on the ground now."


    "How terrible! There''s no reason why the thirteen Prince killed people in the street. "


    ¡­¡­


    These people have different opinions, and constantly sigh from the bottom of their heart.


    There are shocked, envied, adored


    Feeling these people''s eyes, Li Dong''s face did not fluctuate.


    He received situ Qian''s body into the storage ring, and immediately looked at the numb xiangruige boys.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Palace, palace of diligence.


    Li Hu looks at Li Tianmin sitting in his seat.


    He reported to Li Tianmin what had just happened on the street.


    "Dong''Er is so powerful? But isn''t he supposed to be practicing for a short time? "


    "How strange! How strange


    Li Tianmin didn''t pay attention to Li Hu and murmured in a puzzled way.After hearing what Li Tianmin said, Li Hu recalled the moment when Li Dong showed his sword intention and reported to Li Tianmin: "Your Majesty, it may be that the 13th Prince is gifted and has practiced Dao hard since childhood. He has realized the terrible Dao meaning."


    "Therefore, with the suppression of the sword''s intention, we can achieve cross level combat!"


    Hearing the speech, Li Tianmin''s look did not change at all, but he was somewhat in favor of Li Hu''s explanation.


    Because, to say, it is the word that the martial arts of the Dao state took the house.


    Li Tianmin can definitely find out.


    After all, the dragon spirit of the whole imperial capital was used by Li Tianmin.


    Li Tianmin will be aware of all those who have the Tao and martial arts to enter the imperial capital.


    Not to mention the great fluctuation of soul.


    This must be sensed by Li Tianmin through the Dragon Qi.


    Besides, Li Dong lives in the palace.


    Who has the guts.


    Under the eyes of the emperor of the world, he took away his son.


    He can''t find out.


    "It seems that Dong''Er is really gifted. Not only does he have such a terrifying talent in Dao, but he is also as good as Dan."


    Li Tianmin whispered in his heart.


    He has learned from Li Wandan all the things that have happened to Li Dong in Dan Pavilion.


    Seeing Li Tianmin in front of him, he was thinking.


    Li Hu suddenly stopped talking, quietly clubbed in place, waiting for Li Tianmin''s order.


    "Well! pretty good! You can see it better. "


    After half a ring, Li Tianmin''s face showed a smile and said to Li Hu.


    "It is the right thing for us ministers to share the worries for your majesty."


    Smell speech, Li Hu quickly pretended to be a face of fear said.


    Although he is also a royal son.


    However, Li Tianmin is now the emperor of the imperial dynasty and the emperor of the Li family.


    Although Li Tianmin will consider the ancestral law.


    But his own strength is his capital to suppress heaven and earth.


    If anyone dares to rely on the status of Zufa and Li''s children, pretend to compare in front of Li Tianmin.


    It won''t be long.


    This person will evaporate and completely annihilate.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wanbao Pavilion, the top floor.


    Wang Dalong looks at the beauty in front of him.


    One by one, the body is incomparably hot, the young girl of childlike appearance.


    His mouth can not help murmuring exclamation: "really is the best!"


    "But why hasn''t Gao Changlao come back yet?"


    "It''s time to come back with the terror power of Gao Chang''s eldest master in his later stage."


    Thinking of this, Wang Dalong''s heart can not help but give birth to a look of doubt.


    "Can''t it be that elder Gao went to see the disciples of the sword school he brought?"


    PS: Alas! It''s hard, Lentinus edodes!


    Why do you do this to me!


    Did any of you report me!


    My five hundred dollars are gone!


    Once back before liberation, you''ll have to spend ten years at the wharf!


    No more! The couple on the chair were running out of coke.


    This time, I had to be ahead of my peers and grab the bottle.


    Otherwise, we will have to continue to gnaw bark at night.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 91

    "In this case, these little beauties, let me keep them and enjoy them."


    Thinking to himself, Wang Dalong said to these girls:


    "come with me and take a bath again!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Feel li Dong''s eyes.


    These little maids were all trembling with fear.


    "All for the prince to speak."


    With his hands on his back, Li Dong took the lead in walking towards Xiangrui Pavilion.


    In Li Dong''s back, followed by those in the heart of fear incomparably of the servant girls.


    He took out a chair and sat on it. Li Dong looked at the servants in front of him and said slowly:


    "you don''t have to worry! I don''t eat people. "


    "As long as you are honest and honest, which places are your forbidden areas?"


    "As well as the location of the places where your shopkeeper often goes, report to my prince."


    "You can live on."


    What Li Dong said came into my ears.


    In order to survive, these maids began to struggle with their brains and try to recall.


    "Your Highness, the top floor of Xiangrui Pavilion is a place that we little girls and maids can''t enter."


    "The cleaning of the above is done by the shopkeeper himself." All of a sudden, a young man in gray has a bright eye and takes the lead in saying.


    Soon, one by one locations were reported.


    "Your Highness, and the backyard are also the places where the shopkeeper often goes."


    "The shopkeeper often stays in his own room. If there is no big client, he can stay for a day!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Opinions vary, and Li Dong answers one by one.


    In the end, I got a couple of really problematic areas.


    These places are the top floor of Xiangrui Pavilion, the residence of situ Qian, and the warehouse under the rockery in the backyard.


    Thinking of this, Li Dong can''t help but walk along the stairs to the top floor of Xiangrui Pavilion.


    Before leaving, Li Dong told the servants not to walk around.


    All of you are waiting for him here.


    When he comes back, he''ll let them go.


    If anyone dares to leave Xiangrui Pavilion before Li Dong comes down.


    It''s a dead end for Li Dong to catch him.


    On the top floor of Xiangrui Pavilion, Li Dong looks at the rows of boxes, and his mouth slightly cocks up.


    For this kind of troublesome things, Li Dong is usually used to making it simpler.


    So, when Li Dong''s mouth is cocked up, the smile on his face is stronger.


    A huge knife awn suddenly condenses out of thin air.


    With the huge power of heaven and earth, they swept towards these boxes.


    If there is a mystery on the top floor, it must be able to resist Li Dong''s attack.


    If not, Li Dong can quickly go to other suspicious places.


    Today, he wants to uproot the imperial concubine and her younger brother''s influence in the imperial capital, leaving no grass at all!!!


    Along with the horizontal push of the knife, the sound of wood breaking is like firecrackers, constantly exploding.


    "Card! Click! Wipe it


    All sorts of strange sounds rang for an instant.


    A humming sound like the cross strike of gold and iron reverberates in the top floor of Xiangrui Pavilion.


    Hearing the sound, Li Dong waved to disperse the knife awn.


    In a moment, he walked slowly towards the sound.


    Close to the place.


    Li Dong found a black box in the shape of a cuboid.


    Running Yuanli, Li Dongqiang will open the door of the black box.


    Immediately, the situation in the empty box.


    Li Dong saw all of them.


    Seeing that the box was empty, Li Dong frowned.


    "This box was not long ago."


    "And it was received by situ Qian himself."


    "There is still his breath in this box."


    Through the double pupil eye, Li Dong can see.


    There are still some breath molecules in the box, which are not dissipated.


    All the tables and chairs in the whole box were cut and exploded with knife gas.


    Li Dong glanced at the empty box.


    I found that there was no guard array or other things left in the whole box.


    Seeing this, Li Dong has some doubts in his mind.


    But he had no ink.


    As soon as his figure flashed, Li Dong came down from the top floor.


    He was going to release the servants and maids, and at the same time he went to see situ Qian''s house.


    As for the black box on the top floor, we will try to deal with it later.


    Seeing Li Dong''s figure appear, these servants can''t help being excited."You can leave now."


    "If there is something in the Xiangrui Pavilion, after the imperial court has sent people to check it out, they will send someone to distribute and claim it on a day."


    "Then you can come and get it again!"


    Hearing what Li Dong said, these little maids were very excited.


    "Thank you, your highness, for your great kindness


    At this time, more and more people eating melons around Xiangrui Pavilion were discussing with each other.


    I want to see what Li Dong will do with the servants and maidens in Xiangrui Pavilion.


    "You say that your Highness the thirteenth prince will not kill all the servants of Xiangrui pavilion?"


    "You know, these people should only be Xiangrui Pavilion recruits people who used to help with some chores. They should not have any crimes."


    "Don''t worry! Your Highness the thirteenth Prince distinguishes right from wrong. "


    "It must be something that this auspicious pavilion has committed that will let his Highness the thirteenth Prince personally come and destroy it."


    "Not long ago, empress Tianfei just left! His highness, the thirteenth prince, killed Xiangrui Pavilion. "


    "In this case, it should be a royal fight. We ordinary people, we''d better leave as soon as possible! "


    "Otherwise, if you get involved in watching the play, you will be finished!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    All of a sudden, out of the Xiangrui Pavilion came a group of servants and maidens.


    I saw these little boys and maidens coming out of Xiangrui Pavilion.


    The faces of these people outside were full of doubts.


    One after another, like the tide, surrounded the boys and maids.


    Li Dong didn''t know what happened outside.


    After he had finished, he drove all the servants out.


    Then he quickly plundered to situ Qian''s residence.


    He felt that, in situ Qian''s residence, he would be surprised.


    It''s very fast. It''s less than half a cup of tea.


    Li Dong appeared in front of situ Qian''s residence given by the maids.


    Looking at the wooden door in front of him, Li Dong did not choose the conventional way to open the door.


    His eyes slightly coagulated, and dozens of Dao Qi suddenly came out of thin air and flew towards the gate.


    "Click!"


    A series of noise exploded, and the scene in situ Qian''s residence was reflected in Li Dong''s eyes.


    After stepping on the broken boards made by the door of situ Qian''s residence, Li Dong enters the residence of situ Qian.


    Looking around for a week, Li Dong suddenly found a strange place through his double pupil eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 92

    Stride forward, Li Dong''s figure is fleeting, the moment arrives at the strange place that the eye of heavy pupil discovers.


    Looking at the flat wall in front of him, Li Dong''s eyes showed a touch of appreciation.


    "Good! It seems that situ Qian and his brother Tianfei are very cautious


    "The door of space is arranged in such a way."


    On the wall in front of you, including inside the wall, you can say that there is no mystery.


    It can also be said that all mysteries are gathered here.


    This is because the residence of situ qian can be regarded as a large yuan array.


    The wall in front of Li Dong''s eyes is the eye of the array.


    The most amazing thing is that.


    There is a door of space at the eye of the array, but it is forced to disperse by the force of the array.


    Only by reversing the array can the door of space be condensed again.


    "But it''s a good idea."


    "But under absolute power, everything is illusory!"


    Murmuring in a soft voice, Li Dong''s heart of martial arts became more solidified and firm.


    Immediately, Li Dong''s pupil crossed a bit of sharp.


    Countless Dao Qi appeared out of thin air.


    All of them fly towards the nodes of the array that Li Dong found through the eye of double pupil.


    Li Dong intends to smash the array by force with his powerful force.


    Let the door of space that originally existed in the eye of the array appear directly.


    Instead of gathering and dispersing the door of space through the array.


    "Boom


    A loud noise burst out.


    The counter attack force of the terrible array spreads out.


    Feel the impact of this force.


    Li Dong''s face is still cool and incomparable, but his right hand is slightly raised and his five fingers are held in a virtual way.


    All of a sudden, the boundless force of heaven and earth is under the control of Li Dong.


    In an instant, the force of counterattack from the array will be crushed and annihilated in invisibility.


    And in front of Li Dong''s wall.


    A light of lilac light, some weak door of space is revealed.


    Without hesitation, Li Dong stepped into the door of space.


    Immediately, a ripple of space appeared, and Li Dong''s figure disappeared from situ Qian''s residence.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a nameless barren mountain outside the imperial capital.


    An altar with the blood of a strange animal suddenly flashed.


    It''s like something''s coming in.


    Later, Li Dong''s figure appeared out of thin air.


    "It seems that this is the hiding place of the situ family forces in the imperial capital."


    Smelling the bloody smell from his nose, Li Dong thought to himself.


    Around the altar, there are several people in black who depict an imaginary River on their faces to guard the safety of the altar.


    See Li Dong suddenly appear here, the faces of these people in black are still expressionless, motionless guard in their own position.


    But the eldest one of these men in black, code named Mingqi, came to Li Dong and asked him in a cold voice:


    "the Ming River guards Ming Qi, please show me your warrant!"


    Smell speech, Li Dong face is expressionless.


    A touch of white skirmish, immediately on the ground a few more blood spurting bodies.


    On the dark red ground of the altar, Ming Qi''s head broke away from his body and rolled straight to a corner.


    His eyes were wide, and his last touch of consciousness before he died was at a loss.


    He didn''t think of it at all. Didn''t he just ask him to show his warrant?


    How can Li Dong directly be a black knife, just like chopping melons and vegetables towards his head.


    Smelling the more intense smell of blood at the altar, Li Dong could not help but dislike it.


    It''s really a group of weak chickens. After being cut to death, they have only such a little practice experience.


    The system''s beep has just sounded.


    The guards that Li Dong killed were all congenital warriors.


    However, after Li Dong was killed by a knife, the cultivation experience value provided by these congenital martial artists was very poor.


    He provided Li Dong with 1000 points.


    However, mosquito meat is also meat.


    In the spirit of not abandoning and not giving up.


    Li Dong, with a machete in his hand, walked towards the exit in front of the altar.


    The exit in front of the altar is a very long corridor.


    After exerting the force to quickly pass through the corridor.


    An extremely tragic scene suddenly appeared in Li Dong''s eyes.


    When the corridor comes out, it is a huge space.


    But, in this space.


    But there are a lot of animals in black clothes who are doing things in vain.


    Huge cages were placed on the ground.


    In these cages, there are people with loose eyes, like puppets.There were men and women, old and young, all in different postures, paralyzed in despair on the ground.


    In front of each cage, there are people in black constantly pulling out the people in the cage, practicing some kind of cruel blood sucking skill.


    After practicing martial arts for these people in black, their bodies were picked up and dragged to a corridor by another group of people.


    It''s all in order, as if you don''t know how many times and how long it has existed.


    A sound system has been formed.


    Smelling the pungent nose blood smell thousands of times stronger than that at the altar, looking at the scene of these men in black catching people for bloodletting practice, Li Dong''s face showed a chill.


    He''s angry!


    In the face of this extremely tragic scene, Rao is in Li Dong''s mood, but also completely angry.


    You have to have a bottom line. If you don''t have a bottom line.


    It''s not a man, it''s called a beast.


    The expression on his face is cold and incomparable, and Li Dong''s sword seems to have a sense.


    The black blade seems more and more ferocious and strange.


    A lot of sabre Qi sprang up out of thin air and flew towards the people in black on the ground.


    At the same time, Li Dong''s figure also moved.


    It''s very fast. It''s beyond the speed of sound.


    The sword in his hand is constantly moving, and countless heads with black masks soar to the sky.


    The prompt sound of the system is also ringing in Li Dong''s ear.


    After half a sound, Li Dong''s figure stopped.


    Because the killing was too fast, there were still a few drops of residual blood dripping towards the ground.


    I didn''t look back at the death of those people in black.


    Li Dong quietly runs the nine secret Sutra of swallowing heaven, and a tremendous and incomparable power of swallowing spreads from his body.


    Immediately, on the ground, those scattered corpses of people in black who were chopped by Li Dong.


    All of a sudden, the blood and the vitality of nature gathered and flew towards Li Dong.


    After half a ring, Li Dong, who had been standing still, suddenly opened his eyes, and a light shot from his eyes.


    After refining the huge blood gas that has just been swallowed up.


    Li Dong''s martial arts background was instantly complete.


    Let Li Dong''s martial arts realm break through to the later period of the master.


    After stabilizing the realm, Li Dong turned his head and looked at the people in these huge cages.


    Looking at these cages, one is equivalent to half dead, has lost spirit.


    Li Dong did not immediately open the cage for them.


    He plans to report the situation to Li Tianmin when he will find out the role of this place.


    Let Li Tianmin deal with these people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 93

    Otherwise, if he let these people out at once, it would only add to his own troubles.


    After all, how did Li Dong deal with so many people.


    Thinking of this, Li Dong did not speak.


    He walked towards the corridor at the end of the space.


    The corridor at the end of the space.


    That''s what he observed earlier.


    Those who practice martial arts for the man in black, the corpse after sucking blood, are dragged into the corridor.


    Walking along the corridor, I met a man in black along the way.


    Before all the voices could be heard, Li Dong''s head had been chopped off.


    It turns into Li Dong''s cultivation experience value.


    Soon, Li Dong''s line of sight suddenly became clear.


    At the end of this corridor, there is still a space.


    But, in this space.


    There was only a river about three feet long, emitting a thick stagnant air, flowing and making a sound of rushing water.


    Looking at this river that has no source and no way to go, but can make the sound of flowing water.


    Li Dong''s heart is full of vigilance.


    Because the river made him feel uncomfortable.


    "Who are you?"


    A hawk nosed old man sitting on the upper side of the river suddenly opened his eyes and asked Li Dongchi.


    Smell speech, Li Dong''s eyes can''t help but look at the river, the figure of ten old people sitting in a circle.


    "How dare a weak chicken in the middle of a grand master dare to be so arrogant?"


    "You know, a strong man like me always keeps a low profile."


    With a silent sigh in his heart, Li Dong''s figure flashed, and a man with dishevelled hair suddenly rose from the sky.


    At the same time, the system''s prompt tone also rings on time.


    It is suggested that Li Dong can gain 5000 cultivation experience points by killing the old man with Eagle nose.


    Then, in a flash.


    Li Dong''s figure returned to the original place.


    As if feeling something, after the old man died, the other nine people by the river opened their eyes instantly.


    His eyes are focused on Li Dong.


    "What strength is this man in front of me


    In the remaining nine, the third pupil shrank and a look of extreme shock appeared in his eyes.


    "How did he get in? Is it difficult for situ to sneak to death? "


    The eldest brother looked at the old man''s corpse, which was still blowing blood. He was puzzled in his heart.


    Looking at the group of people in black who suddenly opened their eyes, Li Dong''s look did not change.


    His eyes were even more indifferent, as if to see a group of dying people.


    "What is the river in front of you? What''s the use? "


    Although he has the idea of killing these people,


    but Li Dong still wants to squeeze these people in black to see if they can help him solve his puzzles.


    Li Dong''s indifferent voice into the ear, the remaining nine face suddenly a Leng.


    Immediately, a cruel smile appeared on the nine faces at the same time.


    "You will soon know what the holy river of the yellow spring has."


    After the voice dropped, these people in black operated their own practice.


    A series of miniature River shadows appeared on their heads.


    Then, suddenly, a few drops of water separated from the river behind them.


    To blend into the shadow of the river on their heads.


    Let the shadow become more solid.


    A terrible momentum suddenly burst out from the group of people in black, straight at Li Dong.


    This group of people in black are all members of the situ family.


    And the river behind them is a part of the netherworld River, which has extremely unique strength.


    This group of people in black rely on the blood of situ family and their special skills.


    It can draw the yellow spring water of the netherworld River to the body.


    So that their own strength can be in a short period of time, no side effects to enhance a large part.


    Feeling the change of the breath of these people in black, Li Dong''s heart suddenly has some conjectures.


    Immediately, Li Dong''s face showed a murderous intention. His machete in his hand was raised and chopped towards the group of people.


    Six of the nine people died in the kitchen.


    Only three li Dong intended to keep their hands, and those who were ready to ask questions survived.


    "It''s really a group of weak chickens. Six together, they only give less than 30000 cultivation experience."


    In his heart, he despised the dead men in black, and Li Dong thought to himself.


    Then, looking at the eldest, third, and a man in black who didn''t know who he was.


    Li Dong raised the sword and asked the men:


    "tell me honestly the origin and function of the river behind you.""In this way, I can make you die more happily."


    "Let your head soar before you have a chance to feel pain."


    Smell speech, have a look at Li Dong''s hand in the Ba Dao, and then look at the six corpses that are still spitting blood.


    There was a look of reluctance in the boss''s eyes.


    He worked hard and spent decades to cultivate himself to the great master''s realm.


    During this period, I don''t know how many obstacles and life and death crisis have gone through.


    You can''t die here.


    Thinking of this, the eldest brother could not help but be cruel in his eyes and ignored the other two men in black. He immediately knelt on the ground and begged Li Dong for mercy:


    "I am a warrior in the realm of great master, I am willing to submit!"


    The third and another man in black saw his eldest brother''s behavior, and his face was shocked.


    Is this still the most dignified and murderous boss?


    At the moment, he knelt on the ground without any discipline and begged Li Dong to spare his life?


    Although the elder brother''s action let the old three two people shocked.


    But then, the third and another man in black also knelt down and followed the boss''s example and yelled:


    "I''m a martial arts master at the peak, I''m willing to surrender!"


    "I''m a warrior in the middle of the grand master, and I''m willing to submit!"


    Smell speech, Li Dong''s heart is still cold and incomparable, do not intend to release these black clothes person.


    After all, kill these men in black.


    In particular, the eldest brother, a martial artist in the realm of great master, can bring a large amount of cultivation experience value to Li Dong.


    This is much better than simply taking over the boss.


    In addition, by killing the eldest brother, Li Dong can also make himself stronger.


    Moreover, in Li Dong''s opinion.


    Self strong, is the real strong!


    However, although the heart has been on this group of people in black under the death penalty.


    But Li Dong''s face did not show the slightest expression.


    It seemed as if he was considering whether to accept the submission of these men.


    Seeing Li Dong''s appearance, there was a touch of hope in the eyes of the eldest brother.


    Obviously, Li Dong can''t beat them.


    Now we can only hope that Li Dong can accept their submission and let them save their lives.


    After all, if you have green hills, you don''t have to worry about firewood.


    After drying half a cup of tea, Li Dong''s tone was indifferent and asked, "in this case, who will tell me about it?"


    "What happened to the river behind you?"


    Hearing Li Dong''s relaxed voice, the eldest brother and others were greatly pleased.


    I think my decision is right and I still have a chance to live.


    At the thought of this, the boss immediately startled the third and the fifth man in black.


    He indicated that he would come to answer Li Dong''s question.


    Tell the third and fifth not to talk.


    PS: ask for a reward and recommendation ticket!


    If you want to see the story of picking up bottles, you can tell it.


    If there are many people, the story will continue to be written.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 94

    "We call the river behind us the yellow spring and the Styx."


    "It is said that a small part of the vast huangquan river was brought down by the elders of the situ family a long time ago."


    After hearing the reply of the man in black, Li Dong did not speak.


    He just stood there quietly, looking at the boss, waiting for the boss to continue talking.


    Seeing Li Dong''s indifference, the eldest brother could not help but feel a little anxious. He quickly continued:


    "our situ family are all people with the blood of the yellow spring. They can use the water drops of the netherworld River to perform their secret arts."


    "Let''s get stronger in a certain period of time."


    Hearing this, Li Dong raised his eyebrows slightly and asked the elder brother:


    "Tianfei should also be the blood of the netherworld? Is there any way to restrain the blood of the netherworld? "


    Hearing what Li Dong said, the boss''s heart immediately hesitated.


    He did know a way to restrain his blood.


    This is what he experienced in his early years when he honed himself and sought opportunities for breakthrough.


    However, once this method is said, it means that he has killed all the situ family.


    "As the elder sister of the master of the family, Miss Hua Yan also inherited the blood of our situ family."


    The elder brother hesitated to choose in his heart, while answering the first half of Li Dong''s question.


    "How to restrain the blood of the huangquan family?"


    Li Dong saw the man in black suddenly silent and asked in a low tone.


    After thinking about it for a long time, the eldest brother really dare not tell Li Dong the restraint method of huangquan blood.


    Otherwise, he will be a sinner of situ family.


    "My Lord, whether there is a method of restraint in the blood of the netherworld is something that can only be touched by the owner."


    "We can''t reach this level just yet."


    Hearing the speech, Li Dong whispered in a whisper:


    "now that we are finished! Then die


    After the words fell, Li Dong''s sword in his hand was slashed.


    A white competition full of sharp and cold light, as if to break through the void, instantly across the neck of the remaining three people in black.


    Immediately, three heads with black masks rose from the sky.


    "Gollum! Grunt


    Look at the three heads that fall down, roll around on the ground, and make a rubbing sound.


    Li Dong''s heart is incorruptible. He hangs the sword back to his body at will.


    At the same time, the system''s tone also sounded.


    "Didi! Cross the level and kill one of the great masters in the middle period, and gain 700000 cultivation experience points! "


    "Didi! One who kills the master''s top martial arts and gains 30000 cultivation experience points! "


    "Didi! Kill a martial artist in the middle of the master''s life and gain 2500 cultivation experience points! "


    Li Dong was extremely satisfied when he heard that he had killed a great master.


    "It''s better to cross the great realm and kill the enemy comfortably, which is 700000 points of cultivation experience."


    "Compared with the thousands of points obtained by the warrior who killed the master''s realm, 10000 or 20000, it''s just a huge profit!"


    After exclamation, Li Dong''s hand movements are not idle.


    With a big wave of his hand, an invisible force of heaven and earth sucked all the storage rings or bags on the bodies that had fallen to the ground and spurted blood.


    Immediately, Li Dong grabbed the rings and bags of these things and received them directly.


    Prepare to do a good inventory and classification after the work is finished.


    After finishing the booty.


    Li Dong used the nine secret Sutra of swallowing heaven, devouring and refining all the blood and natural life contained in the bodies of ten warriors at least in the realm of the master.


    Later, Li Dong takes a container out of the storage ring.


    I''m going to try to decorate the water of the netherworld River and bring it back to study.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tianfei palace.


    The imperial concubine, who had just returned to the palace and sat down for a short time, heard the news reported by the maid nearby, and her face could not help showing a look of surprise and anger.


    "What? What do you say


    "The thirteenth Prince actually killed the manager situqian of Xiangrui pavilion after he left the palace?"


    "Besides, he is still searching Xiangrui pavilion?"


    Seeing the angry appearance of the imperial concubine, Xiao Lan, a maid wearing a long skirt embroidered with orchids, showed a look of panic on her face.


    "Niang, this is just the news, absolutely can''t be wrong."


    Smell speech, the face of imperial concubine is not from gloomy matchless.


    "How could the thirteenth Prince kill situ Qian without any reason?"


    "Unless, mother Rong betrayed this palace!"


    "But how could mother Rong betray this palace? She is the one who has watched this palace grow up


    In her heart, she stood up from her seat.In her Phoenix eyes, there was an extremely cold and fierce killing opportunity.


    "The arrangement of the situ family in the imperial capital can''t be wrong. I have to see it in person."


    "If the thirteenth Prince really enters the yellow spring cave."


    "Then the palace will have to risk being found out and kill him!"


    Looking at the Tianfei who suddenly stood up, Xiaolan stepped back and knelt on the ground in horror and kowtowed:


    "Niang, stop being angry! Don''t be angry


    "Get up!"


    After the imperial concubine gave an order to Xiaolan, who was kneeling on the ground, she said again:


    "we need to go out for something. If someone comes to look for this palace, you can say that this palace is practicing."


    "Xiaolan understands. Please rest assured." Hearing the imperial concubine''s command, Xiaolan quickly saluted and said.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Holding the container, Li Dong walked to the yellow spring beside the river.


    Looking at the river is flowing, I don''t know where to flow.


    Li Dong condenses a big hand of the force of heaven and earth, and grabs it in the netherworld.


    "Puff


    It was as if the flaming flame was quenched by a basin of cold water.


    Li Dong''s powerful hand of heaven and earth is directly transformed into nothingness by the river flowing in the nether river.


    Li Dong was not discouraged.


    He took the container with his right hand and headed for the yellow spring and the river Styx.


    "Click!"


    The moment the container touched the river, a broken sound began.


    Soon, soon.


    The container that Li Dong took out cracked and finally fell into pieces into the netherworld river.


    After watching his container completely swallowed up by the small whirlpool produced in the netherworld river.


    An idea suddenly came out of Li Dong''s heart.


    This method may help him explore the depth of the netherworld.


    At the same time, maybe he can improve his martial arts background.


    Thinking of this, Li Dong''s mouth could not help but smile and boasted: "I''m really a genius!"


    "However, although I am very talented, I still need to keep a low profile!"


    "Only by keeping a low profile can we maximize the benefits."


    After the voice dropped, Li Dong sat cross legged on the river of the netherworld river.


    Then, a terrible swallowing power, accompanied by Li Dong''s operation of the nine secret Sutras of swallowing heaven, diffused.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 95

    Manipulating the power of devouring terror, Li Dong sucked it toward the netherworld.


    Li Dong''s idea is that since swallowing the nine secret scriptures can absorb the life of nature contained in various materials.


    Then the huangquan river may not be impossible to have a try!


    The swallowing power of swallowing the nine secret scriptures falls into the huangquan river.


    All of a sudden, the three Zhang long yellow spring Styx River can not help but produce layers of ripples, toward the surrounding waves.


    Feeling the fluctuation of the netherworld River, Li Dong''s heart suddenly has a play.


    The mind and spirit are all immersed in the nine secret Sutras of swallowing heaven, and a greater swallowing power flows into the netherworld river.


    In the middle of the netherworld River, a terrible vortex formed.


    "Come on! Crash


    At this time, the sound of the yellow spring Styx river is also driven by the vortex, becoming more full and three-dimensional.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yunzhou, the residence of situ family.


    After listening to the report of his subordinates, situ Tianwen could not help but look gloomy in his eyes.


    "Is it possible that something happened to my sister?"


    "Otherwise, how come all the hands of our family in the imperial capital are annihilated."


    Listening to situ Tianwen''s whispering, an old man beside him couldn''t help saying:


    "master, there is a big problem in this matter. It is very likely that even the empress Tianfei has been involved in it."


    "We have to send people to the capital to check the situation."


    Listening to the advice of the old man around him, situ Tianwen''s face showed a look of contemplation.


    Huangquan cave, the capital of the emperor, is the last and most important residence of situ family in the capital.


    If the residence of huangquan cave is found by others and a section of the netherworld river is destroyed.


    The whole family of situ was punished by the will of huangquan mother river.


    The mother river of the yellow spring is an extremely important part of the six samsara in this world, with the terrible length of the vast sky and the huge amount of yellow spring water.


    The will of the mother river of huangquan is the product of the power of rules in the mother river of huangquan in the long years, which does not have wisdom.


    It''s just like a high-speed, powerful robot that can only follow the set rules.


    "Elder, please put aside the family affairs and go to the imperial capital to explore the situation."


    "If you really can''t take back the huangquan cave, you can use the secret method to bring back the section of huangquan River in the cave!"


    Looking up, situ Tian asked to his side, and the old man, who had just made suggestions, said.


    Hearing this, the elder of the situ family, his face showed a dignified look.


    He said slowly to situ Tian, "please rest assured."


    "The millennium plan of the situ family will never be destroyed in the hands of our generation."


    As soon as the words fell, situ Tianwen and situ Nangong spat out old blood.


    Then, on their backs, a huge totem of huangquan river appeared one after another.


    At this moment, the Yellow Spring River totem is shining brightly.


    Release a terrible power, destroying their bodies.


    "This is the mother river''s will punishment!"


    "Has the yellow spring and the river Styx where the imperial capital is located been destroyed?"


    Situ Tianwen and situ Nangong looked at each other.


    Both eyes are full of shock inexplicable look.


    You know, how long is it until the human soul cards that are arranged in the station are split?


    The netherworld is destroyed!!!


    How terrifying is the strength of the man who made the move!


    Except for situ Tianwen and situ Nan palace.


    All the people of the situ family were in a state of depression.


    Some members of the situ family who had just broken through the realm and were not yet stable.


    Even directly fell into the realm, fell back to the original state.


    If you want to break through the realm again, the difficulty will be doubled!


    At the same time.


    After the change of appearance in the imperial capital, the imperial concubine who is heading for Xiangrui Pavilion also suddenly vomites out a mouthful of old blood.


    He was punished by will from the mother river of huangquan.


    "What is the matter? What happened to Yunzhou? "


    Tianfei stood firm and wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth, thinking anxiously in her heart.


    In Tianfei''s opinion, Li Dong has little chance to find huangquan cave.


    It is impossible to destroy the netherworld after entering.


    Therefore, this sudden yellow spring mother river will bite back.


    There must be something wrong with the situ family in Yunzhou.


    Thinking of this, I think of Li Dong''s act of suddenly going to Xiangrui pavilion to kill situ Qian and search for something.


    Rao is to Tianfei''s meticulous thoughts, at this time also care about chaos, there are mistakes and wrong judgments."If it''s hard, Mammy Rong didn''t betray this palace."


    "But your majesty discovered the purpose of our situ family and sent people to attack Yunzhou and huangquan cave at the same time?"


    "Want to wipe out the situ family?"


    Think of here, the imperial concubine steps out of the pace suddenly stopped.


    If so, there must be more than Li Dong in huangquan cave.


    There must be a strong terrorist from the royal family who is responsible for guarding there.


    With this in mind, Tianfei''s heart can''t help but hint that she wants to calm down.


    "If your majesty finds out the problem, the palace must not escape from the imperial capital."


    "In this case, the palace will simply return to the palace and stay in the palace of imperial concubines in order to cope with all kinds of changes."


    After sorting out the thread of the problem a little, Tianfei thought that her idea was excellent.


    Especially at the thought that she gave birth to the Prince Li Zhen for Li Tianmin.


    Tianfei''s heart is calm.


    Lianbu moved lightly, and no longer wanted to investigate the situation of huangquan cave.


    The first emperor of Tianfei who had been changed into a hotel.


    When she came out again, she had recovered her original face.


    Towards the palace.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the huangquan cave, Li Dong looks at the sword in his hand, and his eyes are full of curiosity.


    Just now he used the nine secret Sutra of swallowing heaven to devour for half a day in the netherworld river of the netherworld, although it caused a lot of noise.


    However, it did not devour any useful material that could enhance the martial arts.


    However, just when Li Dong was ready to recover the suction.


    The sword he had been hanging on his body suddenly flashed.


    Release a black awn into the power of Li Dong''s phagocytosis.


    Immediately, this about three Zhang long yellow spring river suddenly set off a terrible wave.


    The river inside it seemed to have a will, and was shaking all the time.


    In the end, a miniature version is condensed, but it looks like a vast shadow of the netherworld.


    At that time, Li Dong was still confused and confused when he saw a huge shadow of the netherworld.


    However, what happened next second surprised Li Dong.


    It''s very fierce and full of murderous spirit.


    All of a sudden, it came out from the black Dao painted on his body.


    Immediately, Ba Dao suddenly flew out of Li Dong''s body and came to the top of the netherworld river.


    Directly swallow up the condensed shadow of the netherworld.


    PS: starting tomorrow, continue to serialize the story of bottles.


    But in order not to affect the readers who don''t like the bottle story, the story will be put in the writer''s speech.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 96

    Looking at Badao, Li Dong has a lot of doubts in his mind.


    Judging from the fact that the overlord Dao can directly shock the golden curved Dao, we can know that the product level of Ba Dao is not low.


    However, Li Dong''s time of using the machete is not short.


    Ba Dao has always been without any intelligence.


    How can you just fly out and swallow up the shadow of the netherworld?


    What''s more, it''s necessary to swallow up the huangquan with a sword.


    The three Zhang long river of the nether spring disappeared without a trace.


    There is no trace of what ever existed.


    At this time, the dark body of Ba Dao suddenly appeared a flash of black light.


    Later, a miniature version of the netherworld River turned into a pattern, which appeared on the body of Badao''s lacquer black sword.


    It''s very sinister.


    Look at what''s happening.


    Li Dong stretched out his right hand, drew a small mouth, squeezed out a few drops of blood, and dripped toward the machete.


    However, the blood bead squeezed out by Li Dong is scratched on the body of Badao''s lacquer black knife.


    Finally, it was absorbed by the new pattern of the netherworld river.


    Li Dong suddenly felt something connected with him.


    Following the sudden feeling in his soul, Li Dong subconsciously ordered:


    "come out to me!"


    All of a sudden, the lines of the yellow spring and the river Styx on the Ba Dao suddenly radiate.


    It floats out slowly from the lacquer black Dao of Badao, making a sound of water.


    Looking at the miniature version of the shadow of the netherworld River, as well as the sound of the sound of running water.


    A strange feeling suddenly appeared in Li Dong''s heart.


    It was as if he could control this section of the netherworld, releasing some strange realm.


    Thinking of this, Li Dong suddenly had a flash of inspiration.


    "Is it hard to do that? The area that can be condensed by the netherworld river of the netherworld is the thing that can restrain the blood of the netherworld?"


    With an enigmatic smile on his face, Li Dong cocked his mouth slightly and murmured in a low voice:


    "if so, you can visit Tianfei palace."


    "Take a test to see if it''s true as I expected."


    However, since the matter of the netherworld has been solved.


    Then the next thing to do should be to find Li Tianmin and report the situation here.


    Let Li Tianmin send someone to rescue the people in the cage and settle down.


    At the same time, with the help of Li Tianmin''s hand, Tianfei and the situ family behind her are solved.


    With this in mind, Li Dong released his control of the netherworld river.


    Thus, the shadow of the netherworld river was absorbed by the sword.


    It became a line on the black lacquer knife.


    Gently stroking the black blade of Badao, Li Dong hung it back.


    He planned to wait until the matter of the residence of the situ family was settled.


    Let''s ask yuan Tianji what the origin of this Badao is.


    Otherwise, in case there is any harm to the sword.


    Li Dong is not equal to hanging a time bomb on his body at any time.


    After thinking about everything, Li Dong''s figure flashed and quickly walked towards the altar when he came.


    Come to the altar.


    Li Dong looked at the empty surroundings, as if there were no altars.


    His heart was very cool, and there was a slight smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Under the display of the double pupil eye, the array at the altar is similar to that at situ Qian''s residence.


    But the difference is.


    The door of space at the altar requires people to attack several special nodes.


    And then it condenses.


    The position that needs to be attacked is the position where those people in black stand in front.


    Looking at the surrounding space, the node displayed in the front of the double pupil.


    Li Dong''s mind moved, and countless Dao Qi instantly condensed.


    It''s flying towards the nodes everywhere.


    "Hiss!"


    A few sounds as if something had suddenly been poked in.


    All of a sudden, a light blue, some dreamy light suddenly condensed from all directions.


    Immediately, these lights interweave with each other and gradually become a door of space.


    In the middle of the altar.


    Step out, Li Dong through the center of the altar space door.


    Then there was a ripple of space.


    Li Dong''s figure reappears in situ Qian''s residence.


    Looking at the mess around situ Qian''s residence, Li Dong''s heart is incorruptible.


    It was only when he saw the door of space that his eyes stopped.


    "The array has been broken for me!"


    "The door of this space has to be surrounded by some means, otherwise, don''t let other people break in."Once the door of space is arranged, it cannot be moved.


    Once you move around, there''s a good chance of problems.


    Then you step into the door of space and send it to you in the turbulent flow of space.


    Directly to the space pressure and turbulence to tear the flesh, completely annihilate.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tianfei palace.


    At this time, the imperial concubine was sitting on the chair, as if nothing had happened.


    Looking at Xiaolan, the maid, Tian Fei asked:


    "is there any abnormality in Tianfei Palace during the time of leaving the palace?"


    The clear voice of the imperial concubine entered the ear, and Xiao Lan''s face showed a touch of memory. She reported to the Princess:


    "Niang, after you left, a maid told me."


    "King Kang and Ma Yan, Minister of the Ministry of government, have visited you."


    Hearing this, Tianfei''s face changed slightly and her eyebrows frowned. She asked the maid Xiaolan:


    "what are they doing in Tianfei palace? Did you leave any message? "


    "Niang, the two adults said that they had Dao masters who could help his royal highness to reunite their swords."


    Xiaolan dare not hide, the front maid reported to her the news truthfully said.


    Hearing this, Tianfei''s heart was moved, but her look remained unchanged. She said calmly:


    "what are their conditions? What do you want from this palace? "


    "Niang, the Minister of the Ministry of government, Mr. Ma, said they wanted to cooperate with you." Xiaolan said respectfully.


    Xiao Lan''s voice has just fallen, and Tianfei''s mind is full of twists and turns.


    "Cooperation? Is it difficult... "


    Think of Kang Wang and Ma Yan may be to join hands with themselves to deal with Li Dong.


    Tianfei is not happy from the bottom of her heart.


    This period of time is not clear Li Tianmin''s idea, Tianfei is not convenient to move.


    But I didn''t expect to send up two pieces in a flash.


    Moreover, it can also take the opportunity to condense Li Zhen''s Dao idea again.


    In her heart, heaven helps me too. The imperial concubine raises a smile between her eyebrows and eyes, and says to Xiaolan lightly:


    "Xiaolan, please call for two adults to come to Tianfei palace!"


    "In other words, the palace has understood what they mean. Let them come and talk about some details."


    Hearing the sound, the maid Xiaolan bowed and saluted:


    "yes, I do! Please don''t worry about it. The maid will immediately inform the two adults. "


    Hearing Xiaolan''s assurance, Tianfei suddenly looks moved and reaches out to signal Xiaolan not to go.


    PS: for reward!!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 97

    "Xiaolan, you can take more servants to the place later."


    "We should make the ceremony formal and strong enough to let the two adults feel the sincerity of the palace."


    The imperial concubine''s order has two levels of intention.


    On the one hand, let Kang Wang and Ma Yan see her sincerity.


    On the other hand, it is to try Li Tianmin''s attitude towards her.


    After getting the order of the imperial concubine, I understand.


    I went to do this for the imperial concubine.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    He looked around with his heavy pupil.


    Li Dong suddenly found that the array in front of him was broken.


    However, it seems that he can also use DAO Qi to replace some of the nodes of the array and erect the array again.


    In addition, in this array, a lot of Dao Qi is used as the attack method.


    Prevent other people from entering before Li Tianmin sends someone to come.


    Thinking of this, Li Dong said to do it.


    Following the scan of ChongTong''s eyes, a large amount of Dao Qi continuously condenses out of thin air.


    It appears in the position less than one inch away from each array node.


    When all nodes are in front of the blade Qi floating, release the supreme edge.


    Li Dong''s mind moved.


    All of a sudden, all the sabre Qi moves forward an inch.


    Immediately, the light of an array flashed by.


    The door of space in front of Li Dong slowly disappears.


    Looking at the door of the space that has disappeared before his eyes, Li Dong has a satisfied smile on his face.


    Immediately, Li Dong took a step, and the power of heaven and earth rippled slightly.


    His figure has already appeared in the front hall of Xiangrui Pavilion.


    Come out of the Xiangrui Pavilion.


    Li Dong looked at the people in the imperial capital surrounded by him, with a look of dignity on his face and said:


    "all be quiet for the prince!"


    There was a steady and majestic voice all around.


    All the warriors around the Xiangrui Pavilion were shocked by Li Dong''s terror power and calmed down.


    Glancing at the quiet people around him, Li Dong''s face showed a look of killing and said slowly:


    "after investigation, Xiangrui Pavilion colluded with other parties and had the intention of rebelling against the emperor dynasty!"


    "My son, as an inspector of three grades, has the power to execute the execution of those in charge of Xiangrui Pavilion."


    "In addition, from now on, anyone who steps into the three Zhang range near Xiangrui Pavilion will be punished with the same crime, and there will be no amnesty for killing them!"


    After the voice dropped.


    These onlookers ignored the shock.


    One after another, they retreated from the auspicious Pavilion.


    After watching these melon eating people retreat.


    Wang Qiaochu and the royal bodyguard who followed him got into Li Dong''s eyes.


    "I''ve met your Highness the thirteenth prince!"


    Coming forward, Wang Qiaochu''s consciousness still stays in the picture of Li Donggang''s fierce face.


    That scene, the moment then convinced Wang Qiaochu''s heart.


    Let Wang Qiaochu have the idea of surrender to Li Dong.


    According to the etiquette, after Wang Qiaochu saluted.


    The royal guards behind him knelt down on one knee one after another, with a look of awe at Li Dong in their eyes, and cried out:


    "I have seen your Royal Highness the thirteenth prince!"


    Li Dong had expected the appearance of royal guards.


    So, looking at the kneeling Wang Qiaochu and his royal guards.


    Li Dong''s face had a faint smile.


    The sound, like a spring breeze, rings in the ears of these royal guards.


    "Get up!"


    Hearing the sound, Wang Qiaochu and the royal guards behind him rose from the ground.


    Look at Li Dong with reverence in his eyes.


    "Wang Qiaochu, you should have heard what the prince said just now."


    "So, the next thing is for you to guard the auspicious Pavilion."


    Patted Wang Qichu on the shoulder, Li Dong''s face with a smile, said not anxious.


    Hearing what Li Dong said, Wang Qiaochu, who had already given birth to the idea of taking refuge in his heart, naturally would not refuse.


    He had a serious face and a respectful look in his eyes. He knelt on one knee and arched his hand:


    "please rest assured! My subordinates must live up to their trust! "


    Smell speech, Li Dong squints, a satisfied smile on his face.


    "Good! Then it''s up to you! "


    "No one is allowed to enter, except those who are personally brought here by the prince himself, or by the will of his father."


    "If there is a defiant, you should know how to deal with it."


    After the voice dropped, Li Dong did not wait for Wang Qichu''s reaction.


    He took a step, and his figure disappeared from the spot in an instant.Go quickly to the palace.


    Looking at Li Dongyuan''s back, Wang Qiaochu''s face showed a touch of reverence.


    He turned to the other royal guards and said:


    "surround the Xiangrui Pavilion, and no one is allowed to enter."


    "Those who are within three Zhangs will be killed without mercy!"


    Hearing Wang Qiaochu''s orders, the royal guards still showed their awe to Li Dong in their eyes, and they all cried out: "my subordinates are in line!"


    He nodded with satisfaction, and Wang Qiaochu pointed out a royal secret guard and said:


    "Hou Wang, send me an order from the royal secret guard."


    "Mobilize three hundred royal secret guards to guard Xiangrui Pavilion."


    "Yes


    With a loud cry, the royal secret guard named Hou Wang was very hot after taking orders.


    His body speed burst out and rushed to the royal secret guard.


    In Hou Wang''s opinion, although it is Wang Qiaochu''s order now.


    But he is actually helping Li Dong.


    It''s a great honor to work for Li Dong.


    We must do our best to do well!!!


    Looking at what happened at Xiangrui Pavilion.


    At last, the soldiers reacted to the crowd.


    "So it is. Xiangrui pavilion has secretly communicated with other parties and wants to rebel. It''s damned!"


    "Sure enough, I''ll tell you! The thirteenth prince will not kill people at random! There must be a reason for it! "


    "It is worthy of our royal highness of xuanhuangdi Dynasty, who has been running for us ordinary people all the time!"


    "It''s really a great honor for me to enter xuanhuang without regret in this life!"


    ¡­¡­


    The voice of those doubts in front of all disappeared and became a pure exclamation.


    Unfortunately, Li Dong is not clear about what happened at this time.


    Moreover, even if Li Dong knew about it, he would not take it into consideration.


    Because, as long as you have the strength to suppress everything.


    Then we can break all worldly restrictions and restrictions.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the Palace Road, Li Dong''s steps are very fast.


    The first moment just stepped on the ground, the next moment has disappeared from the original place.


    The figure appeared several feet away.


    Come to the hall of diligence.


    When he saw Li Dong, Xiao xuanzi saluted:


    "I''ve met your Highness the thirteenth prince!"


    "Get up! Xiaoxuanzi. "


    "If you go in and report to my father, you will say that you have something important to report."


    In the diligent government hall, Li Tianmin, sitting on a dragon chair to deal with the affairs of the imperial dynasty, suddenly put down the jade slips in his hand.


    There was a flash in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 98

    Immediately, a voice seemed to come from all sides of the void in general, ethereal and incomparable.


    Li''s and xuanzi''s ears are ringing.


    "Dong''Er, come in!"


    Hearing the speech, Li Dong had a smile on his face.


    Into the hall of diligence.


    "Dong''Er, what do you want to report to me when you come to qinzheng hall?"


    Li Tianmin has a wisp of smile on his face, and his eyes are focused on Li Dong.


    "My father, my son''s ministers have found a very bad and bloody thing in the capital of the emperor. I''d like to report it to my father!"


    Looking at the face of a smile, as if the mood is very good Li Tianmin, Li Dong said.


    Hearing this, the smile on Li Tianmin''s face could not help disappearing.


    He looked at Li Dong and asked in a deep voice:


    "Dong''Er, what have you found?"


    "You can report all the facts to me!"


    Hearing Li Tianmin''s question, Li Dong said truthfully:


    "my father and my son''s ministers found a door of space in the residence of situqian, the shopkeeper of Xiangrui Pavilion."


    "Through the door of space to a space, son minister saw a scene of extremely cruel and bloody things."


    "In this space, there are dozens of cages, which hold a large number of civilians, men, women, old and young."


    "Give them all to some people in black to absorb blood and practice."


    Li Dong''s voice enters the ear. Li Tianmin''s pupil shrinks and his face shows a chill.


    "Situ family?"


    A dark read, Li Tianmin''s heart suddenly burst into a torrent of anger.


    "How dare you do something to my people!"


    "and it''s really brave to set up a gate of space in the capital of the emperor!"


    "It''s totally ignoring me."


    With a flick of his sleeve, Li Tianmin''s face was gloomy, his voice was cold and cold, full of killing intention and towering anger.


    Seeing Li Tianmin''s anger, all eunuchs in qinzheng hall all kneel down on the ground.


    "The emperor will not be angry!"


    "The emperor will not be angry!"


    ¡­¡­


    "My people give them to practice? How can I appease my anger? "


    "Look at Li Haodong and wait for the voice of Li Haodong!"


    "When I put on casual clothes, I will go to rescue my people in person!"


    Hearing the speech, Li Dong said without hesitation:


    "yes, my son!"


    After the voice dropped, Li Tianmin, following by Xiao xuanzi, walked toward a side hall.


    In the side hall, Li Tianmin looked at the maid who wanted to come up to serve him and waved for himself.


    "Xiaoxuanzi, take these people to guard the door for me."


    Hearing the speech, xiaoxuanzi was in a hurry.


    Immediately, he hastily reached out his hand and motioned that all the maids would be taken outside the hall to wait.


    Looking at the empty situation in the hall, Li Tianmin spirit issued an order.


    "God, you can come out."


    Tianyi is the leader of the powerful secret guard Tianhao trained by Li Tianmin secretly.


    There are only one hundred people in the Tianhao organization, each with a ratio of one to one hundred.


    Among them, Tianyi, the strongest one, is the middle cultivation of Daojing.


    Tian2 to tianwu are the early cultivation of Daoism.


    The rest of Tianhao secret guards are all top martial masters.


    After Li Tianmin''s order was given.


    There was no fluctuation in the air in the side hall, but suddenly a figure appeared.


    "Good day, see your majesty!"


    Standing in the same place, Tianyi is like a column, quietly pestle there, waiting for Li Tianmin''s command.


    Looking at the darkness in front of you, you can feel a kind of heaven between being and not being.


    Li Tianmin''s voice was extremely cold and said:


    "Tianyi, you are responsible for going to Tianfei palace, and you will monitor Tianfei palace for me all the time."


    "If there is any vision in Tianfei palace, you can directly capture the imperial concubine to me."


    Listening to Li Tianmin''s command, Tianyi didn''t say much, so he quietly retreated.


    Looking at the figure of Tianyi disappearing, Li Tianmin quickly changes into casual clothes.


    Towards the hall of diligence.


    "I have seen my father!"


    Seeing Li Tianmin in the field of vision after changing into casual clothes, Li Dong bowed his hands and saluted.


    "Don''t be so polite. Follow me!"


    Li Tianmin suppressed his anger and said to Li Dong.


    After the voice dropped, Li Tianmin did not wait for Li Dong to reply.


    With a big wave of his hand, a dragon spirit emerged.


    Immediately, a ripple of space began to appear.


    Li Dong and Li Tianmin appear in Xiangrui Pavilion.


    Looking at some familiar decorations around, Li Dong''s eyes showed a look of astonishment.Although Li Dong has stepped into the door of space several times.


    However, it is the first time for people to cross the space without the help of space.


    "Is this the power of Daojing?"


    With a sigh in his heart, Li Dong was more determined to go out to the imperial capital and go to the demon moon forest.


    Only to the demon moon forest, with the help of a large number of monsters in the forest.


    Li Dongcai was able to achieve rapid rise with the ability of the system.


    Break through one''s own cultivation to the realm of Tao, even stronger.


    Wang Qiaochu, who is guarding the Xiangrui Pavilion, sees the figures of Li Dong and Li Tianmin.


    His pupils suddenly enlarged, and he ran to salute him respectfully:


    "I have met your majesty, your Highness the thirteenth prince!"


    Li Tianmin is not surprised to see Wang Qiaochu guarding here with royal guards.


    After all, Wang Qiaochu''s royal secret guard duty lies.


    It''s normal for Li Dong to meet him and let them hold the auspicious Pavilion.


    Therefore, Li Tianmin did not go into it.


    He waved and said, "get up!"


    Li Tianmin''s voice dropped, Wang Qiaochu could not help standing up and went to one side respectfully.


    Make way for Li Tianmin and Li Dong.


    Without paying attention to Wang Qiaochu, Li Tianmin walked straight to situ Qian''s residence.


    At the moment when he came in just now, he had already passed the powerful strength.


    I feel that there is a slight spatial fluctuation in the circulation somewhere in Xiangrui Pavilion.


    Therefore, Li Tianmin knew the location of situ Qian''s residence very easily.


    Looking at Li Tianmin''s back.


    Li Dong followed him and walked quickly.


    It was a very fast journey.


    Soon, Li Dong and Li Tianmin entered situ Qian''s residence.


    After entering the residence, Li Dong''s eyes moved.


    As a result, the sabre Qi hidden in the array dissipates instantly.


    The door of space, which had disappeared, reappeared under the refocusing of the array.


    Looking at the door of space that has completely appeared, Li Dong said to Li Tianmin:


    "father is the door of space!"


    Hearing the speech, Li Tianmin''s heart suppressed the raging anger and stepped into the door of space.


    After Li Tianmin walked into the door of space.


    Li Dong looked at Wang Qiaochu, who was respectful to himself, and said:


    "commander Wang, come in with me!"


    Voice down, Li Dong did not wait for Wang Qiaochu to reply, then turned a step into the door of space.


    Hearing what Li Dong said, Wang Qiaochu was excited and excited.


    So, after seeing Li Dong''s figure disappear in the door of space.


    He did not hesitate to take a step, through the door of space.


    They appeared behind Li Tianmin and Li Dong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 99

    In the yellow spring cave.


    As soon as Li Tianmin''s figure entered here, he smelled a pungent smell of blood.


    The smell of blood was much more intense than when he took the throne.


    I looked at the corpses lying on the ground around the altar, and the dark red bloodstains that had begun to dry.


    Li Tianmin''s anger is burning more and more vigorously.


    His face became more and more gloomy.


    Then, behind him, there was a ripple of space.


    Li Dong and Wang Qiaochu appear behind Li Tianmin one after another.


    Just stand firm, Wang Qiaochu has not had time to speak.


    A pungent smell of blood came into his mind.


    Looking around dark red, has some dry blood.


    Wang Qiaochu was shocked.


    You know, he has been a royal secret Guard commander for so many years, but he has not smelled such a strong smell of blood in the imperial capital.


    "What happened in this place? It has such a strong smell of blood. "


    "And, the main source of the smell of blood is in the front corridor."


    Thinking of this, Wang Qiaochu''s eyes instantly condensed in front of the altar, the entrance of the corridor.


    Sensing Li Dong and Wang Qiaochu, Li Tianmin did not speak.


    The strong smell of blood in front of him, coupled with the news reported by Li Dong in front of him, made Li Tianmin''s heart set off a raging anger.


    See, feel the atmosphere of silence at the moment.


    The smile on Li Dong''s face has long been restrained.


    He said to Li Tianmin:


    "father, please! The cages are just out of the corridor. "


    Hearing the speech, Li Tianmin suppressed the rage in his heart, nodded and took the lead in stepping into the corridor.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the moment, in the house of Mayan.


    After leaving Tianfei palace, King Kang and Ma Yan went back to Ma Yan''s mansion to discuss with each other and perfect their own strategy.


    At the same time, Xiaolan with a large group of maid eunuchs came to Mayan mansion.


    See Ma Yan and Kang Wang appear in the line of sight.


    Xiaolan hurriedly motioned to the eunuchs who followed her to walk to King Kang and Ma Yan.


    "Xiaolan of Tianfei palace has met his highness, Lord Ma!"


    Xiaolan bowed slightly and saluted.


    Seeing this group of maids in Tianfei palace, King Kang and Ma Yan looked at each other with a satisfied smile.


    Pretending to take a cup of tea, Kang Wang and Ma Yan put on airs and asked Xiaolan in front of them:


    "I don''t know what the purpose of Xiaolan is to convey the empress Tianfei''s intention?"


    Looking at the pretending two people in front of her, Xiaolan''s heart is extremely disdainful, but her face shows a respectful smile.


    "Empress Tianfei asked Xiaolan to come and invite the two adults to go to Tianfei palace and talk about some details in detail."


    Smell speech, Ma Yan and Kang Wang''s heart can not help a burst of comfort.


    "In that case, I''d like to thank Miss Xiaolan for coming here!"


    "We still have something to do. When we have free time, we must go to Tianfei palace immediately."


    Waving his hand, Ma Yan''s face showed a happy smile and said slowly.


    Looking at the two people in front of her, even though Xiaolan''s heart is extremely disdainful.


    But when she thought of what Tianfei ordered, she said with a smile:


    "two adults, if you can! I hope that the two adults will be able to enter the palace with the maid now. "


    "Otherwise, after time, empress Tianfei may have something to do. It''s not good to leave two adults in the cold at that time."


    Xiao Lan''s voice enters the ear, Ma Yan and Kang Wang can''t help but look at each other.


    Now that the anger is over, it''s time to get down to business.


    With this in mind, Ma Yan and Kang Wang stood up from their chairs and said to Xiaolan:


    "Miss Xiaolan, please lead the way!"


    Smell speech, the bottom of Xiaolan''s heart can''t help but snort.


    King Kang and Ma Yan, one is the prince of the court, the other is the Minister of the government.


    If they don''t even know where Tianfei palace is.


    All the honors and official positions on him can be discarded.


    "Two adults, please!"


    Anger is incomparable in the heart, but think of the order in front of the imperial concubine, Xiaolan reaches out to signal a way.


    Looking at Xiaolan''s posture, Ma Yan and Kang Wang laugh, and their mood is very beautiful.


    Soon, they came to Tianfei palace happily all the way.


    "Why! This is not the maid who told us to go back


    Looking at Tianfei palace, a maid standing in a corridor.


    Kang Wang''s heart is still a little angry, some Yin Yang strange Qi said.Seeing King Kang''s appearance, little Langdon said to a maid behind him:


    "go and deal with that maid!"


    "How dare you disrespect your highness King Kang and Lord ma? It''s a pity to die!"


    Seeing the maid in front of her who looked down on her two people, she forced the person sent by Xiaolan to press it, shouting all the way.


    Kang Wang and Ma Yan''s heart can''t help but be more happy!


    Walk to the main hall of Tianfei palace.


    Tianfei is obviously waiting for a long time.


    "I''ve seen empress Tianfei!"


    Seeing the imperial concubine appear in the field of vision, Kang Wang and Ma Yan immediately converged on the smile on their faces and bowed slightly to salute.


    Seeing this, the imperial concubine''s eyes indicated that Xiao Lan and others would step down.


    Then, she looked at Ma Yan and Kang Wang carefully, and her joy became more and more strong.


    You know, with Kang Wang''s character and temper.


    Basically, as long as she uses it properly.


    You can kill people with a knife.


    Not only can Li Dong be solved, but also King Kang can be made a scapegoat.


    Thinking of this, the smile on Tianfei''s face is more intense.


    "Sit down, gentlemen!"


    Smell speech, Ma Yan and Kang Wang can''t help but feel flattered.


    This kind of feeling, let Kang Wang and Ma Yan not from heart vigilance rise.


    After more than ten years of ups and downs in the imperial court, they knew the danger behind the feeling of being flattered.


    With this in mind, Kang Wang and Ma Yan looked at each other.


    They all saw the color of vigilance rising from the depths of each other''s eyes.


    Then, as if they had a soul in their hearts, they almost simultaneously said:


    "thank you for your seat


    Then, two people hide vigilance in the heart, but the action is magnanimous and square to sit down.


    After sitting down, Ma Yan secretly motioned to King Kang not to speak.


    Immediately, he asked the imperial concubine:


    "I don''t know if the empress has any strategies already?"


    "That''s why they called me to come into the palace and talk about it in detail?"


    Hearing this, Tianfei''s heart could not help scolding the old fox.


    "Good! This palace does have some ideas. "


    "That''s why I specially asked Xiaolan to invite two adults to come over and discuss in detail, and finalize some details."


    When the voice of the imperial concubine fell, Ma Yan secretly calculated something in his heart, but on his face, he continued with a smile:


    "Your Highness, King Kanghe, would like to hear more about it!"


    Looking at Ma Yan''s smiling face like chrysanthemum, the imperial concubine slowly said her own idea.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 100

    After listening to the idea of Tianfei, Ma Yan and Kang Wang''s heart can''t help but draw.


    Is Tianfei going to cooperate with them?


    It''s all about using them as gunners and letting them run ahead and take the lead.


    Then Tianfei just sent some people under her hand to assassinate Li Dong.


    Looking at each other, Kang Wang and Ma Yan nodded.


    "Empress Tianfei, I think this method is not appropriate!"


    The smile on Ma Yan''s face sank, and the tone of her voice was a little discontented.


    Smell speech, the imperial concubine is very clear about the cause of Ma Yan''s emotion.


    However, she had anticipated the scene.


    Therefore, the imperial concubine did not change her face, and she still kept a light smile on her face and said: "according to the people in this palace, you offended the thirteenth prince in the xuanhuang palace."


    "King Kang, in particular, had already had conflicts with the 13th prince in Wanbao Pavilion before."


    "But now, with his character, once you spare your hands, what will happen to you?"


    "The corpses of the ministers dragged out in the Minghu restaurant must have made you realize it already."


    Speaking of this, the imperial concubine looked at the expressions on Ma Yan''s and Kang Wang''s faces, and wondered in her heart.


    Immediately, she continued in a sharp voice:


    "so you want to live well and keep your power and honor."


    "Then go to work for the palace honestly!"


    "As long as the thirteenth Prince is dead, you and I can be well, and continue to enjoy all the glory and power in front of you!"


    Hearing that the imperial concubine has no scruples, she directly exposes the scars of herself and others.


    Kang Wang and Ma Yan''s heart can not help but a touch of anger.


    In front of the princess sent Xiaolan to Mayan mansion, so politely invited them over.


    Now they are so threatened!!!


    Thinking of this, Ma Yan and Kang Wang snorted at the same time.


    Immediately, Ma Yan stood up and threatened: "Niang, in my official''s hand, there are terrible Dao masters who can help the third prince''s highness to re condense the meaning of Dao!"


    "If you don''t show enough sincerity! Then there is no need for us to cooperate with each other


    Hearing Ma Yan''s threatening voice, Tianfei''s face showed a look of disdain.


    "This palace is one of the four imperial concubines in the imperial dynasty. Can''t we find a strong Dao master who can help zhen''er regain his sword spirit?"


    "Are you looking down on this palace too much!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ma Yan, Kang Wang and Tian Fei are playing a psychological game secretly.


    In a corner of the main hall of Tianfei palace.


    Tianyi has already put everything that happened in front of her eyes, all the words of Tianfei and Ma Yan.


    All using a special kind of ore, recorded.


    Prepare to submit it to Li Tianmin.


    Once Li Tianmin saw what was recorded in this special ore.


    Well, no doubt about it.


    Li Tianmin''s outrage will greet Ma Yan, King Kang and Tianfei.


    After all, in Li Tianmin''s eyes.


    Li Dong is now a total genius of Dan Dao.


    Ten thousand years hard to come out of the evil spirit of Dan Dao!!!


    If Li Dong is killed on the way.


    Isn''t that equivalent to indirectly cutting off Li Tianmin''s possible life span of hundreds of years, or even more!!!


    This is no doubt that he raised the butcher''s knife and put it on Li Tianmin''s neck.


    What''s more, I don''t want to talk about alchemy.


    Li Dong was also the 13th Prince of the imperial dynasty and the son of Li Tianmin.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the yellow spring cave.


    Li Dong, Li Tianmin and Wang Qiaochu have left the corridor.


    In the middle of the open.


    Looking at the huge cages in front of me.


    And among them, the eyes are lax, as if walking dead in general.


    Li Tianmin''s body suddenly erupted a terrible momentum.


    "Good! Very good


    "Who dares to keep my people in captivity like animals, slaughtering and bloodletting to practice martial arts


    After Li Tianmin, Wang Qiaochu, in the eyes of this behind the scenes, suddenly eyes a daze.


    Immediately, a kind of no less than anyone''s anger, surging from his chest.


    As a person who stands out from the common people and becomes the commander of royal secret guards, he has been in charge of financial power since then.


    Wang Qiaochu can see at a glance the people in these cages.


    Basically, they are of civilian origin.


    After all, the material of the clothes these people are wearing.


    Their identity has been clearly demonstrated.Thinking of this, Wang Qiaochu was furious. He knelt down on the ground and said to Li Tianmin: "Your Majesty, you did not find such a tragedy in the imperial capital in time! It''s really the fault of a minister


    "Your Majesty, please give me a chance to make amends! Let the minister be in charge of investigating the matter thoroughly. "


    "I will enforce the law impartially."


    "No matter what forces are behind the scenes and who is supporting them, the minister will definitely arrest him and bring him to justice!"


    The voice is sonorous and powerful, which shows Wang Qiaochu''s anger.


    And the determination to support and make decisions for these cages and those civilians who have died!!!


    Hear the voice of Wang Qiaochu''s knees hitting the ground.


    Although Li Tianmin was angry in his heart, he still reached out and said:


    "this is not the responsibility of your royal secret guards. Why are you guilty?"


    "What''s more, behind this matter, you can''t get involved in it!"


    After the voice dropped, thinking of the news reported by Li Hu in front of him, Li Tianmin''s eyes could not help focusing on Li Dong.


    "Dong''Er, since you discovered this incident and reported it to me!"


    "Then you are responsible for investigating this matter thoroughly!"


    "In addition, it''s rare that Wang Qiaochu has the heart to promote justice for the people, so let Wang Qiaochu help you from the side."


    Smell speech, kneeling on the ground Wang Qiaochu can''t help from the eyes a dark, again bright up.


    "I will obey you! I will try my best to listen to your Highness''s orders as much as possible


    Hearing what Li Tianmin said, Li Dong''s heart did not hesitate to say:


    "my son obeys the orders! We must thoroughly investigate this matter and uphold justice for the dead people! "


    Seeing Li Dong without hesitation, he agreed to come down. Li Tianmin''s heart was filled with admiration.


    He subdued his anger at the scene.


    From the storage ring, he took out a golden and royal amulet and handed it to Li Dong.


    "This is my token!"


    "With this token, you can have the power to mobilize the Imperial Army in the process of thorough investigation."


    Hearing this, Li Dong takes the token from Li Tianmin.


    Later, he threw a hard evidence to Li Tianmin.


    "Father emperor, this matter son minister already had investigation result, irrefutable proof is like a mountain!"


    "The person who made this thing is the situ family!"


    Hearing what Li Dong said, Li Tianmin couldn''t help asking:


    "Dong''Er, tell me something about it."


    "What evidence do you have to prove that this was done by the situ family?"


    Although the heart of the situ family suspicion is great, but after all, there is no hard evidence.


    Therefore, Li Tianmin is very interested in Li Dong''s ironclad evidence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 101

    Hearing the speech, Li Dong didn''t betray the truth.


    On his face, he pointed to the corridor in front of him and said to Li Tianmin:


    "at the end of the corridor in front of him, my son''s minister found a section of the yellow spring and the river of hell, which is three feet long!"


    "Besides, there are ten guards of the situ family near the netherworld."


    "Although these ten guards have been killed by the children''s ministers, they have admitted that they have practiced the skills of the situ family after being tortured by them."


    "To connect these with the manager of Xiangrui Pavilion is Si Tuqian, which is already irrefutable evidence."


    "As long as the father''s orders, the children''s ministers are willing to go to Yunzhou immediately to exterminate the situ family on behalf of the father."


    After the voice dropped, the old God of Li Dong stood in his place, waiting for Li Tianmin''s order.


    After all, Li Dong only needs Li Tianmin''s order now.


    He can not only take the opportunity to kill the imperial concubine, as well as king Kang, Ma Yan and others.


    You can also take this opportunity to go to Yunzhou to exterminate the situ family.


    You know, the power of the situ family in Yunzhou is not small.


    Countless years of accumulation of details and wealth, is more exciting.


    With Li Dong''s voice ringing here.


    Wang Qiaochu''s face could not help showing a touch of reverence.


    But Li Tianmin looks the same, but he gives Li Dong a higher score.


    Then, his eyes congealed and looked at Li Dong, who was standing there waiting for his orders. His eyes showed some appreciation.


    "In that case...!"


    Suddenly, Li Tianmin''s voice was stagnant.


    Because, in his perception, tianer suddenly appears in this space.


    Looking at the void on one side, Li Tianmin did not order tianer to appear, but asked with his spirit:


    "tianer, why are you here?"


    "Your majesty! Entrusted by the heaven, I come to send you a memory stone. "


    Tianer operates a special skill, and the voice is silent.


    But the meaning has been introduced into Li Tianmin''s mind.


    At the same time, tianer also has a special ore in his hand.


    After recording the memory crystal stone, Tianyi wants to wait for Li Tianmin to return to the palace and submit it again.


    But then I thought about it.


    Tianyi called tianer, who was also a secret guard.


    Let tianer come here specially and send the memory crystal stone to Li Tianmin.


    Hearing the speech, Li Tianmin''s heart can''t help but think about it.


    "I asked Tianyi to be in charge of staring at Tianfei palace. Now I suddenly asked tianer to send me the memory crystal stone!"


    "It seems that I am the imperial concubine."


    "It should be that I have got the news, and I have to take action now!"


    In the mind thousand turn hundred return, the time actually but in a flash!


    Holding out his hand to fetch the memory crystal stone in the second hand of Tian''er, Li Tianmin ordered to tianer:


    "I have received the memory crystal stone, so you should withdraw first!"


    "Yes, sir."


    Tianer respectfully salutes, the figure disappears from this space instantly.


    Looking at Li Tianmin''s half talk, he suddenly stops, and then he takes out a memory crystal from the void.


    Wang Qiaochu''s awe in his eyes was more intense, and his heart''s yearning and longing for the Taoist realm became more and more intense.


    Li Dong''s eyes also condensed in Li Tianmin''s hands, the piece of memory crystal stone sent by the day.


    Although Li Dong''s cultivation has not yet reached the realm of Tao.


    However, it is impossible to exist in the Xuantian world.


    Li Dong still reluctantly sensed the fluctuation of the second day of the day.


    His heart is also clear, Li Tianmin in the hands of the memory stone, is just handed in.


    A wisp of dragon Qi appears out of thin air and melts into the memory crystal stone in the hand.


    Li Tianmin did not take into account the existence of Li Dong and Wang Qiaochu.


    With the help of the dragon spirit, he starts the picture in the memory crystal and reads it with the spirit.


    Looking at Li Tianmin standing still in his place, the memory crystal in his hand sends out a flash of light.


    Li Dong did not ask.


    But waiting patiently for Li Tianmin to finish reading the content of the memory crystal stone.


    Now, in Li Tianmin''s view.


    Tian Fei, Ma Yan and Kang Wang.


    Just like a wonderful film, it is playing in Li Tianmin''s sea of knowledge.


    Looking at the picture, the imperial concubine said, specially aimed at how to assassinate Li Dong''s plot.


    The anger in Li Tianmin''s heart is growing.


    If at any time because of some kind of introduction, instant explosion!!!


    Less than half a cup of tea.


    After reading what was recorded in the memory stone, Li Tianmin''s anger has accumulated to a peak.Looking at Li Dong and Wang Qiaochu around him, he tried to keep calm and said in a suppressed voice:


    "Dong''Er, Wang Qiaochu, I give you permission!"


    "Now I will go to Tianfei palace to capture the imperial concubine, King Kang, and Ma Yan, Minister of the Ministry of official affairs, and send them to the prison of the royal guards."


    "If you resist, kill me!"


    Li Tianmin did not stop his voice.


    He went on to say: "remember, not only to take Tianfei, Kangwang and Ma Yan down."


    "All their families will be captured by me and put in the prison of the royal guards."


    "All will be executed at that time!"


    "If in the process of capture, if there are any rebels, they will be killed with Tianfei and other people in general!"


    After seeing the memory crystal stone, Li Tianmin was furious.


    Li Dong and Wang Qiaochu have no idea to touch the mold.


    The two saluted one after another and said:


    "children obey orders!"


    "I obey my orders!"


    Seeing this, Li Tianmin waved his hand and said:


    "in that case, you should do it now!"


    "As for these people in the cage, I will arrange them properly."


    Hearing what Li Tianmin said, Li Dong immediately turned around with Wang Qiaochu.


    Walk towards the original altar.


    Prepare to leave huangquan cave with the help of the door of space at the altar.


    Back to the auspicious Pavilion of the imperial capital, situ Qian''s residence.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tianfei palace.


    When Ma Yan and King Kang heard the words of imperial concubine disdain, their hearts were filled with anger.


    The eyes of the two pairs of eyes are dead condensed in Tianfei''s body.


    There was a murmur in my heart.


    "As an imperial concubine, I really can''t help you."


    "However, as a minister of the Ministry of government, I will definitely join you in a copy of the situ family in xuanhuang Hall tomorrow morning."


    "Let your situ family''s vitality be greatly injured and bleed a lot of blood!"


    Kang Wang''s character was somewhat impulsive and eager for quick success and instant benefit.


    Under the stimulation of Tianfei''s words, his heart could not help but produce a killing intention.


    Want to kill Tianfei!!!


    However, in the end, the eyes of the two people staring at Tianfei gradually dissipated.


    Thinking of their own situation, Kang Wang and Ma Yan can only choose to suppress their anger.


    It''s obvious when you look at it.


    In this psychological game, they have lost to their own Ma Yan and Kang Wang.


    Tianfei''s heart is not from some proud, the smile on her face is also bright and gorgeous!!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 102

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The altar in huangquan cave.


    Li Dong''s Dao Qi is vertical and horizontal. In Wang Qiaochu''s shocked eyes, he condenses the door of space again.


    "Let''s go!"


    Turning his head toward Wang Qiaochu, he said at will, and Li Dong stepped into the door of space.


    Hearing the sound, watching Li Dong''s figure merge behind the door of space.


    Wang Qiaochu quickly followed up, through the door of space.


    Standing in situ Qian''s residence, Li Dong has some doubts in his heart.


    What was recorded in the memory crystal just now?


    Li Tianmin''s originally gloomy face became more gloomy.


    It was as if there was going to be a storm of rage.


    Although in the heart some perplexity, but induction behind, Wang Qiaochu after transmission.


    Li Dong couldn''t help but stop thinking, and ordered Wang Qiaochu:


    "commander Wang, you are responsible for taking people to take down all the people in Ma Yan and King Kang''s house to the prince."


    "As for the Imperial Palace, it''s up to the prince himself to do it!"


    Hearing Li Dong''s orders, Wang Qiaochu''s heart is full of reverence. He has no doubt that Li Dong has the strength to win the imperial concubine.


    On the spot, he knelt down on one knee and said:


    "royal secret guards command Wang Qiaochu to take orders!"


    "Please rest assured that Wang Qiaochu will never let anyone run away."


    Li Dong waved his hand and said:


    "in this case, let''s do it quickly!"


    Li Dong didn''t pay attention to Wang Qiaochu.


    With a sneer on his face, he left Xiangrui Pavilion and headed for the palace.


    Looking at Li Dong''s figure in awe, he disappeared in the field of vision.


    Wang Qiaochu turned around and looked at the numerous royal guards who had gathered behind him. He said, "


    ," Hou Wang, you went to the command of the imperial command to mobilize thirty thousand elite from the imperial guards to give the commanding officer to surround the Kang Wang Fu and the official Department of the Shang Dynasty Ma Yan Fu.


    "Hou Qi, you are responsible for summoning all the royal secret guards who have no task at present to our commander, and then go to Tianfei palace to assist his Highness the thirteenth prince."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Wang Qiaochu ordered many royal guards to give their own orders.


    At this time, these royal guards in Xiangrui Pavilion, after hearing Wang Qiaochu''s order to surround the palace of King Kang and the mansion of Ma Yan, although they were a little surprised, their bodies did not hesitate to carry out.


    However, in the hearts of these secret guards, there is still a confusion.


    The imperial concubine''s Royal Highness did not help the emperor''s Royal Highness to do anything else?


    Is it hard to do that? His Highness the thirteenth prince wants to go to Tianfei palace to arrest people?


    They didn''t pay attention to the thoughts of these secret guards.


    Wang Qiaochu looked at the 300 secret guards left in front of him, and said solemnly:


    "now, your duty is to divide your troops into two ways, one is to go to the palace of King Kang and the other is to wait for the arrival of the elite guards."


    "Before the arrival of the elite guards, don''t let the people in the palace of Lord Kang and the office of minister of government leave the house without authorization!"


    "If anyone goes out of the house, arrest him directly. Rebel, kill directly


    After the voice dropped, Wang Qiaochu did not give extra preparation time.


    He quickly removed the remaining 300 royal guards.


    Then he led a team of people and horses to the palace of King Kang.


    In addition, Wang Qiang, deputy commander of the royal secret guard, led another team to Ma Yan''s residence.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the yellow spring cave.


    Li Tianmin looks at these paralyzed on the ground in front of his eyes, to the civilians who are locked in huge cages with lax eyes.


    His eyes were cold and his heart was full of anger.


    All of a sudden, Li Tianmin waved his hand and swept out with the dragon spirit of terror, wiping out all these cages by force.


    Let these cages disappear completely from the heaven and earth, leaving no trace that once existed.


    After annihilating all the cages, Li Tianmin rose into the air.


    He looked at the civilians below. The dragon spirit of his body was rolling and sending out, and he was shaking towards the bottom.


    Under the concussion of the dragon spirit, these civilians'' inattentive eyes seem to suddenly have focal length.


    All looked up at Li Tianmin above.


    Feeling the eyes of the people, Li Tianmin''s face showed a touch of dignity and said: "wake up!"


    This sound is like thunder, in this space, booming.


    It goes straight into the ears of many civilians below.


    As Li Tianmin''s voice reverberates in his mind.


    The faces of these civilians below gradually appeared a look, and their eyes also had some light.Suddenly, the wailing and crying all around began to sound.


    "My poor granddaughter is so big! Even if they were to pull the group of black men into the corridor, they never came back. " An old man with white hair shouted after years of flower armor.


    "Father, son is unfilial! Can only be powerless, watching you die in pain! " Someone bled with eyes and cried and lost voice.


    Besides, there are various voices of searching for and admitting one''s own relatives.


    "Girl, are you still alive?" Tears were running on his face. A big man with a large figure was looking for the direction of the closing and calling out loud.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the tragedy below, Li Tianmin did not care about these people''s disrespect for themselves.


    His spirits were in a wave.


    The Dragon Qi of the whole capital was suddenly a little restless.


    Suddenly, in front of Tianyi in the Imperial Palace, a small version of Li Tianmin appeared.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    At this time, among the emperors, another news about Lidong was sent.


    The emperor is a famous Inn, among which is Hualong inn.


    A large number of martial arts people eat meat, drink wine and laugh at each other.


    "Have you heard of it? His Highness the 13th Prince has done a lot of great things today. " A strong figure, open chest of the voice of the big man like thunder shock, in the Hualong Inn burst.


    Hearing the Han saying, a man holding a fan in his hand, who looks very elegant, can not hold a grain of rice, and he said while eating: "it is said that the highness of the 13th Prince not only killed a strong man with strong breath and terror, but also destroyed xiangruige after that."


    The voice of the Confucian man just fell, and a martial man was on the other table.


    "I have known the news! But I didn''t expect that the former master of xiangruige, who looked and was peaceful, wanted to rebel against the enemy. It was hateful! "


    "Fortunately, this situ Qian has killed the highness of the 13th prince! It''s a great pleasure. "


    ¡­¡­


    This scene not only happened in Hualong Inn, but also in many palace of the royal highness and minister.


    In the holy Wuhou mansion.


    After hearing the comments of the young boys, huohua, the youngest daughter of huowucai, who was only six years old, was not allowed to pull his brother Huoyuan''s hand. The face carved with powder jade was full of worship. A small milk voice shouted:


    elder brother, the highness of the 13th Prince is so powerful! After the flowers are to marry, they will marry such heroes as the 13th Prince


    Looking at the worship on Huo Hua''er''s face, Huoyuan immediately thought of his father, who was the holy warrior waiting for him, and raised the picture of drawing. He was not covered with black lines and some of his heart was holding back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 103

    Suddenly, the shadow of Huo Wu, the Marquis of Shengwu, appeared in Huoyuan''s sight.


    He reached out to hold his little daughter Huo Hua''er. The original rough man immediately became tender. He teased Huo Hua''er''s nose like a warm white jade with his fingers and said in a soft voice:


    "Hua''er is right! If you want to marry, you must marry someone like your Highness the thirteenth prince! "


    "As for your brother, when he sees it, how far and how far he can run, don''t give him a chance to talk to you."


    Listening to what his father said, Huo yuan could not help feeling ashamed.


    In front of his sister, he said that!


    Don''t you want his face?


    Is this really his father?!!


    Huo Hua''er laughs when she hears Huo Wu''s words. Xiaonaiyin says in a sticky voice:


    "don''t let dad say that, big brother! Big brother is very kind to the flowers. "


    Hearing what Huo Hua''er said, Huo yuan suddenly felt his heart was going to melt.


    It''s nice to have a sister!


    In Huo yuan''s heart, he felt warm, as if the warm spring came.


    Huo Hua''er said again:


    "but Hua''er still likes heroes like his Highness the thirteenth prince when he looks for her husband! I don''t like things like big brother. "


    Hearing his sister''s sudden compensation ticket, Huo yuan''s eyes have a glimmer of glittering light.


    Especially looking at Huo Wu holding Huo Hua''er.


    He felt his heart cool.


    Sure enough, my old sister and father are the real family.


    He''s supposed to be his dad on the battlefield.


    Like those stories, from a basin in the river.


    After teasing Huo Hua''er, Huo Wu''s face suddenly turned straight and said to Huo yuan:


    "silly boy, you should change your Armor now!"


    "I have just received the news that the commander of the royal secret guard suddenly recruited 30000 talents from your guard to surround the palace of King Kang and the residence of Ma Yan, the Minister of official affairs."


    "The shadow of his Highness the thirteenth prince must be behind this matter!"


    "So you can go right now, and you will be responsible for leading the elite 30000 guards to assist the royal secret guards in their work and encircle Princess Kang and the official department''s shangshufu."


    Hearing his father''s words, Huo yuan immediately became upright and nodded, then turned and ran towards his own courtyard.


    He''s going to change his armour and lead the troops to the guard!!!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tianfei palace.


    Tianyi, who has been hiding in the dark, suddenly feels the Dragon Spirit in the sea of knowledge.


    A touch of reverence welled up in his heart.


    While staring at Tianfei and Kangwang, they use new memory crystal to record what happened in front of them.


    At the same time, Tianyi condenses most of the mind and turns its attention to the sea of knowledge.


    "I have seen your majesty


    Hearing the speech, the reduced version of Li Tianmin figure with his hands on his back and nodded.


    At this time, Li Tianmin relied on the Dragon Qi covering the whole territory of the imperial dynasty, as well as a special secret art of dragon shadow.


    Only in Tianyi''s sea of knowledge can we condense our own projection incarnation.


    Looking at Tianyi, Li Tianmin spoke slowly and said:


    "Tianyi, you have done a good job in memory of crystal stones!"


    "Now that I have learned the content of the memory stone, I have sent Li Dong, the 13th prince, to arrest Tianfei and others."


    "When huidong''er comes to Tianfei palace, you don''t have to do it. Just hide in the dark and watch it."


    "If one of the three is about to escape, or Dong''Er can''t compete with him, you can stop him."


    Hearing Li Dong''s order, Tianyi said respectfully:


    "Tianyi obeys the order!"


    Nodding his head, Li Tianmin''s figure suddenly disappeared from Tianyi''s sea of knowledge.


    There was no trace left.


    As for the later things, Tianyi will be able to finish it.


    There is no need for Li Tianmin to worry about going there any more.


    Li Tianmin in the huangquan cave looks down at him. Although his mood is still very unstable, he has already reflected. The civilians whose eyes are focused on him say with dignity:


    "you can think about what you have wronged."


    "When I send a large army here, you can report all your grievances."


    "I''ll make the decision for you then."


    "None of the black hands behind this incident can escape!"


    Among the common people below, some of them are more flexible and quick in their eyes, and have long suspected the identity of Li Tianmin.


    At this time, hearing Li Tianmin''s claim, he threw himself to the ground, knelt on the ground, and cried out:"Thank you for your grace!"


    Feeling the sudden movement and loud voice of the people around them, the remaining civilians are not stupid people. They suppress their sadness and kneel down and shout: "thank you for your Majesty''s grace!"


    For a time, the sound of the mountain roaring tsunami, in this side of the closed space in the middle of the concussion.


    Hearing the speech, Li Tianmin''s inner anger can not help but become more intense.


    This was the outrage of the situ family for their reckless cultivation of the skills of the emperor''s people.


    Waving his hand, Li Tianmin motioned to everyone to be quiet.


    "It is estimated that you haven''t seen the sunshine from emperor Dynasty in this cave for a long time! Therefore, I will give you the sunshine that you haven''t seen for a long time. "


    "In addition, the emperor''s barracks are in a hurry to prepare meals for you, and they will be delivered to you immediately."


    At the same time, Li Tianmin also formed an incarnation in the barracks of the imperial dynasty.


    He ordered to be stationed in the barracks of the imperial capital to prepare some meat dishes as soon as possible.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Imperial Palace Guard Office.


    Li Dong looked at Yu Wenbu Hao, a general of the imperial palace guard in armor, who stood in front of him and ordered:


    "mobilize the elite of the five thousand imperial palace guards to surround Tianfei palace for the emperor''s son!"


    Hearing Li Dong''s order, Yu Wenbu Hao was shocked.


    Li Dong even asked him to mobilize the imperial palace guards to surround Tianfei palace.


    What is this supposed to do?!!


    See in front of the guard General Yu Wenbu Hao as if has not responded.


    Li Dong can''t help but take out the token given by Li Tianmin and hold his hand.


    Seeing the token in Li Dong''s hand, Yu Wen Bu Hao''s eyes can''t help but see a look of amazement.


    Under the shock in his heart, he quickly knelt on the ground.


    "Chen Yuwen Buhao has met your majesty!"


    See the order as you see the person!!!


    But Yu Wen Bu Hao is not kneeling Li Dong.


    What he kneels on is the token and Li Tianmin, who stands behind the token.


    < BR, he said with a cool smile


    "My prince''s order, don''t you go to execute it soon?"


    Hearing this, Yu Wenbu Hao''s heart was shocked, and his face was respectful. He bowed over and said:


    "Your Highness, please wait a moment, and the lower officer will immediately move the guards for your highness to come over!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 104

    After the words dropped, Yu Wenbu Hao turned respectfully and said to the deputy general:


    "hurry to gather the elite of the five thousand forbidden guards for his Highness the thirteenth prince."


    Hearing this, seeing what happened in front of him in his heart, the imperial palace guard''s deputy general delayed the day to salute in a hurry and said:


    "my subordinates obey me!"


    After that, delay day turned around and walked quickly towards the imperial palace.


    The time for a cup of tea soon passed.


    In the distance, there was a sound of step.


    "Dada! Dada... "


    At the same time, there was a faint sense of vibration on the ground.


    Feeling the vibration from the bottom of his feet, Li Dong looks at the distance.


    "The footstep is steady and steady, and the sound of stepping on the ground is like a person walking. It is worthy of being the forbidden army used by the xuanhuang emperor to guard the imperial palace." Li Dong said in his heart.


    All of the guards brought to Chi Yantian are Jiuchong warriors the day after tomorrow.


    If they are put on the battlefield and display their battle array, they can be used as 200000 ordinary troops.


    What''s more, even if the enemy they are facing is the enemy of the grand master''s realm, these 5000 people have the strength to fight in the first World War.


    The main reason why these 5000 warriors can cross the huge gap of the realm and compete with the great master''s realm warriors is the battle front.


    Battle array is a kind of cutting product which is specially suitable for battlefield.


    Through the battle, the army can unite all the forces of the officers and men into one, turning them into a fearsome warrior who attacks the grand master''s realm.


    If there are powerful warriors as generals in the battle, they can control this power and even kill the warriors in the realm of great masters.


    "Boom


    The iron boots on the feet of the five thousand forbidden guards pounded on the ground, making a loud noise.


    Delay Tian respectfully came up and yelled:


    "to your Highness the thirteenth prince!"


    "I have gathered five thousand elite soldiers in my humble position, and I am at your Highness''s command."


    Smell speech, Li Dong ignored Yu Wen Bu Hao slightly open, want to speak mouth.


    He stepped forward and said to the five thousand imperial palace guards in front of him:


    "your task is to surround the imperial palace with the emperor''s son, and don''t let anyone leave the palace!"


    "If there are any rebels, they will be killed at all!"


    After hearing Li Dong''s diffusion by the force of heaven and earth, his words exploded in his ears.


    These imperial palace guards elite immediately kneel on one knee, a body of iron armor issued friction hiss sound.


    "Obey your Highness''s orders!"


    Li Dong said no more.


    He waved his hand and told the armies to set out at once.


    "Boom! Boom


    Knowing that they were going to carry out their duties, the footsteps of the imperial guards gradually became smaller and smaller.


    If you don''t listen carefully, you can''t tell the size.


    But the pace is faster and faster, toward the Tianfei palace.


    Looking at the imperial palace guards who have been marching towards Tianfei palace, Li Dong doesn''t pay attention to Yuwen Buhao.


    He walked lightly on the ground, and his body was a few feet away. He soon arrived in front of the elite guards of the five thousand imperial palace.


    The leader rushed to Tianfei palace.


    On the way, the palace women eunuchs saw this scene, but their eyes were full of amazement.


    "What does your Highness the thirteenth Prince want to do with so many forbidden guards walking in the palace? Is he not afraid of your Majesty''s punishment? "


    There is a pale and cute face of the slightly fat maid blankly toward the side of another maid asked.


    "Are you stupid to serve the princess every day? Without your Majesty''s will, who can mobilize the imperial palace guard? "


    Next to the maid smell speech, can''t help but knock a little fat maid''s head, playful way.


    "Look in this direction! The thirteenth Prince is likely to go to Tianfei palace. I have to go back and report the news to the empress. "


    A middle-aged maid in a lavender dress, serving the imperial concubine, can''t help but tell from the heart.


    Qing imperial concubine is one of the four imperial concubines in the imperial dynasty, and is also the mother of the eldest prince.


    Her accomplishments are similar to those of purple imperial concubine. They are all in the peak state of the great master. On the surface, she is even.


    Although Li Dong heard the broken whispers of these maidens, he did not take them into consideration.


    Because anyway!!!


    Now there is the will of Li Tianmin.


    Li Dong must take the opportunity to completely eradicate Tianfei, Kangwang and Ma Yan.


    After all, the situation between them has long been antagonistic.


    It''s doomed that you die or I die!


    And it''s in Li Dong''s dictionary.


    The enemy will explode sooner or later!


    It''s just that the explosion time may be different!!!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­In the imperial capital, at this time is also a boiling scene.


    Huo yuan''s escort army, informed by Hou Qi, was divided into two groups, namely, the kangwangfu and the Libu Shangshu Mayan mansion.


    By this time, the two mansions had been surrounded by black armored guards.


    Looking at Huo yuan''s people surrounded the palace completely.


    Wang Qiaochu''s eyes focused on Huo yuan.


    For Huo yuan''s identity, as a royal secret guard, he recognized it at a glance.


    Feel Wang Qiaochu''s eyes, Huo yuan estimates that Ma Yan there should be almost.


    Therefore, he could not help but come forward and asked Wang Qiaochu:


    "the commanding officer, Huo yuan, with 30000 elite guards, has surrounded the two mansions


    "I don''t know. Can the commander inform the lower officials of the purpose of encircling the two prefectures?"


    After hearing the speech, Wang Qiaochu did not give any more explanation, but said faintly:


    "general Huo yuan, please lead the guard army to guard the palace of King Kang, and do not release any one of them."


    "This commander is going to take people in now."


    After the voice dropped, Wang Qiaochu ignored Huo yuan.


    He waved to the royal guards behind him and immediately walked towards the palace of King Kang.


    At the same time, this scene has also appeared outside the Mayan mansion.


    But outside the Mayan mansion, Wang Qiang, the Deputy command room, took people in.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Besides the residence of King Kang and Ma Yan, many onlookers gathered at this time.


    Huo yuan didn''t send anyone to disperse the masses who had been idle in the imperial capital all day long.


    "Ah! What do you think this is? How can we mobilize so many guards all of a sudden to encircle the palace of King Kang? You know, King Kang is the prince of the imperial dynasty


    A woman who looks a little gossipy, with a bit of astonishment in her eyes, pats the people who come out to go shopping and discusses in a low voice.


    "It is said that the army was divided into two groups, and another group surrounded the residence of Ma Yan, the Minister of the Ministry of official affairs? What is the matter? "


    The middle-aged man with a feathered crown looks cunning. He glances around with a sly look and says in a slow voice.


    "The one in armor is the eldest son of the Marquis of Shengwu, general Huoyuan! He even led the army to surround the palace. It seems that he has committed a crime against the law


    A warrior with strong eyesight, who usually used bows and arrows as weapons, saw Huo yuan''s figure at a glance, and exclaimed at his teammates who formed a team to hunt exotic animals.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 105

    In the palace of King Kang.


    Wang Qiaochu, with more than 100 royal secret guards, walked directly to the hall of King Kang''s mansion.


    Along the way, there is no figure of a maid in front of Wang Qiaochu and others.


    Now, all these people are staying in the hall of King Kang''s mansion.


    And the courtyard and garden around the hall of King Kang''s mansion.


    In the hall, Princess Kang looks at Wang Qiaochu and others.


    Although there was some confusion in her heart, her face was calm.


    After Wang Qiaochu took people into the hall, Princess Kang could not help but go forward, pointed to Wang Qiaochu''s nose, and yelled in a fierce voice:


    "the commander of the royal secret guard office makes Lord Wang!"


    "I don''t know if you suddenly brought so many people to King Kang''s mansion. Do you have your Majesty''s edict?"


    Hearing the speech, Wang Qiaochu looked at the palace of King Kang in front of him, and immediately felt a little funny.


    Up to now, the army has surrounded the whole palace of Lord Kang, and they still use this reason to scold him.


    She didn''t pay attention to Princess Kang''s feigned ferocity.


    He said to the royal secret guard behind him:


    "find out the princess Kang and the three sons and two daughters of King Kang to our commander and catch them together."


    Hear Wang Qiaochu ignore oneself, toward the royal secret guards who follow behind him to give the order.


    Princess Kang couldn''t help but show her anger.


    "My princess is the princess of the moon god Dynasty. Who dares to touch me?"


    Voice just fell, see around the royal guards did not pay attention to their own, still in action.


    Princess Kang could not help but walk up to Wang Qiaochu, pointed to Wang Qiaochu''s nose, and yelled at her:


    "especially for you, Wang Qiaochu. If you dare to move this princess, you are not afraid to offend the royal family of the moon inviting God dynasty


    Smell speech, Wang Qiaochu did not speak much.


    From the storage ring, he took a lip cover similar to a mouthpiece, but connected up and down.


    This kind of thing is one of the instruments of torture invented by the royal secret guard, which is called sealing lip.


    Can make people shut up, unable to speak.


    Then, Wang Qichu directly pressed Princess Kang and pushed it up.


    "Here is the imperial capital of the xuanhuangdi dynasty!"


    "If you invite the royal family of the moon god Dynasty to have any anger, you can just send one to try!"


    Looking at the princess Kang who put a seal on her mouth, Wang Qiaochu said with confidence.


    For Wang Qichu, Princess Kang''s threat is simply no deterrent.


    After all, Li Tianmin is standing behind him.


    The moon god Dynasty will challenge the xuanhuangdi Dynasty for a dead princess?!!


    Wang Qiaochu''s voice came into her ears. Princess Kang could not help but stare at Wang Qiaochu with angry eyes and red eyes.


    "Woo Hoo!"


    The bottom of her heart was yelling, but there was a whimper.


    Soon, the royal secret guards brought by Wang Qiaochu will find out all the children of King Kang and take them down.


    Looking at these people who have been caught in front of you and related to Kang Wang.


    Wang Qiaochu ordered to the royal secret guards:


    "all the people should be put on the lips of this commander and sent back to the cloud prison."


    Cloud prison is the most terrifying prison in the royal secret service.


    It is not only heavily defended, but also holds many well-known and heinous warriors.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, this scene not only happened in the palace of King Kang.


    Ma Yan''s residence is also performing this scene.


    However, in Ma Yan''s mansion, there are people who dare to resist.


    However, the final result is that there are a few more bodies on the ground, which are cold and lack of arms and legs.


    As for Ma Yan''s family members, they are still escorted to the cloud prison by the royal secret guards in the past.


    Only in this process, Ma Yan''s family members can be worse than Princess Kang and others.


    Not only do they have lips on their mouths to shut them up, but they also wear a special brass ring around their necks.


    There is also an iron chain above the circle, which is held in the hands of the corresponding royal secret guards, just like walking a dog.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, inside the palace.


    Hou Wang has brought together 3000 royal secret guards who have no mission to join Li Dong.


    Immediately, with 3000 royal secret guards and 5000 imperial palace guards.


    Li Dong''s steps finally stop outside Tianfei.


    Looking at the high and wide gate of Tianfei palace.


    Li Dong''s heart is in a state of tranquility, with a faint smile on his face.


    "Surround the imperial palace for the emperor!"


    After the voice dropped, Li Dong was followed by many royal secret guards and imperial palace guards immediately dispersed.


    There is no order, each division of labor clearly arranged into several long queues, surrounded by the whole Tianfei palace.The maid guarding the gate of Tianfei palace was stunned when she saw the behind the scenes in front of her eyes.


    When the color of the maid''s eyes turned to open, she decided to go in and report to the imperial concubine.


    Li Dong has already stepped over the gate of Tianfei palace and walked into it.


    After Li Dong, he followed Hou Wang, the royal secret guard.


    As well as watching Li Dong leave the imperial palace guard office, he is worried. He follows Yu Wenbu Hao, the general of the imperial palace guard office who comes with the army.


    Imperial Palace of Qing Dynasty.


    The middle-aged maid in purple is standing beside the imperial concubine, reporting to the imperial concubine collection:


    "empress! When I was just going to pick lotus flowers for you in Tianlan garden, I found that his Highness the thirteenth prince was leading a large group of imperial palace guards and was going in the direction of Tianfei palace. "


    Smell speech, Qing imperial concubine''s eyes can''t help showing a touch of astonishment color, in the heart is greatly surprised.


    "How could the thirteenth Prince be able to mobilize the Royal Guard?"


    "Has your majesty been so fond of him?"


    Thinking of this, the Qing imperial concubine can''t help but look cold.


    Her son, the eldest prince, Li Yuanwu, is currently training in the imperial pass and fighting the demon clan.


    As a mother concubine, she can''t make Li Yuanwu''s position threatened in the rear of the imperial capital.


    With this in mind, the Qing imperial concubine said coldly to the maid in Purple:


    "you have done a good job! You can go to find mammy sun to get the reward of five pieces of Zhongpin Yuanshi. "


    After the words fell, the Qing imperial concubine did not pay attention to the purple maid.


    She took her maid and went to Tianfei palace.


    I plan to see what Li Dong is going to do when he takes so many people to Tianfei palace.


    Tianfei palace.


    Looking at Kang Wang and Ma Yan, who have completely compromised and intend to act according to their own strategies, Tianfei''s face can not help smiling.


    But all of a sudden, the smile on Tianfei''s face suddenly disappeared.


    "Your Majesty, are you going to take this palace?"


    Outside the imperial concubine''s palace, it was extremely fierce. The breath from a large number of forbidden guards in the Imperial Palace gave off a terrifying momentum.


    Tianfei''s heart was silent.


    She had already anticipated the scene when the mother river of huangquan was down to punish her.


    However, Tianfei''s heart is still very calm.


    Because she was sure that Li Tianmin would not kill her.


    After all, she gave birth to a prince to Li Tianmin.


    Even if there is no merit, there is hard work.


    It is estimated that the most is to let her and jade concubine an end.


    She was abolished from the position of four imperial concubines.


    At this time, Li Dong''s figure suddenly appeared in the main hall where the three people were.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 106

    "Ten Your Highness the thirteenth prince


    Ma Yan and King Kang have already been defeated by the imperial concubine.


    At this time, when they saw Li Dong suddenly appear here, they couldn''t help but feel like a ghost.


    Tianfei saw Li Dong appear in her field of vision, and her face changed.


    She exclaimed in disbelief, "how did you come in?"


    "And your majesty?"


    Looking at the startled appearance of the imperial concubine and others, Li Dong still had a smile on his face, but a look of disdain appeared in his eyes and said:


    "how could my father come here?"


    "As for why my son appears here! Naturally, it''s to take you. "


    After the voice dropped, Li Dong didn''t say much.


    His figure flashed, and instantly appeared behind Ma Yan. The black machete in his hand had also cleaved towards Ma Yan''s head.


    Seeing Li Dong''s speed, all the people present couldn''t help but shrink their pupils one after another. They were shocked in their hearts.


    Li Dong''s speed is too fast!!!


    It was just like breaking through the air. In an instant, he appeared behind Ma Yan from where he had stood.


    Feeling the sudden emergence of the cold behind him, Ma Yan''s pores all over his body suddenly contracted, and a strong chill appeared in the bottom of his heart.


    However, Ma Yan has no time to react.


    His head was directly cut off by the machete and flew up.


    After a turn in the air, Ma Yan''s head fell to the ground.


    At this moment, I look at my body without head.


    Ma Yan''s heart roared with anger, full of regret.


    He shouldn''t have provoked Li Dong.


    Otherwise, how can you bring about today''s murderous disaster!!!


    However, now that the steps have been taken.


    Even if it''s too painful to pull an egg, you have to bear it yourself.


    Li Dong''s appearance has been sensed for a long time. As soon as the sky in a corner sees this scene, the bottom of my heart is also shocked.


    "What a fast speed!"


    In Tianyi''s opinion, Li Dong''s speed is unreasonable.


    In the Tianhao organization, Tian shisan, who specializes in speed, may not be as fast as Li Dong, a martial artist at the top of a great master''s realm.


    However, Li Dong''s current martial arts realm is the master''s peak!!!


    There is a big gap between the two.


    "Gollum! Grunt


    Looking at the horse''s head rolling down to his feet on the ground.


    The imperial concubine suddenly returned to her senses, and her face changed again and again.


    "How fast is he? We can''t catch his moving figure in this palace


    King Kang looked at Ma Yan''s bleeding head. He was shocked, and his heart was full of fear.


    The woman who invited the moon! If she hadn''t been making trouble everywhere, how could I have provoked Li Dong, the God of murder, to provoke me


    When Hou Wang and Yu Wenbu Hao saw the scene in front of them, they were also in a cold sweat.


    In particular, Yuwen Buhao is secretly glad that he did as Li Dong ordered.


    Otherwise, with the strength that Li Dong shows now, as well as the terrible martial arts talent hidden behind him.


    When he was in the Imperial Guard''s office, if Li Dong killed him, he would have no place to complain.


    There''s no interest in understanding the ideas of these weak chickens.


    Listening to the system''s prompt tone, Li Dong''s smile on his face was even worse.


    He has just killed Ma Yan, bringing Li Dong a million cultivation experience.


    Let him away from the goal in his heart, another big step.


    Thinking of this, Li Dong''s eyes did not turn to one side. He had already stood up from his seat, and Kang Wang was full of fear.


    Feeling Li Dong''s eyes condensed on his body, Kang Wang''s face could not help but show a flattering smile.


    He looked at Li Dong and the machete he held in his hand, and said with a flattering smile:


    "nephew, all this was instigated by the imperial concubine!"


    "Even the scene in the Wanbao pavilion was premeditated by the imperial concubine!"


    I want to throw all the pots to Tianfei.


    By virtue of his status as a descendant of the Li family and a prince of the imperial dynasty, he may still be able to stay alive.


    King Kang said all the things that contradicted him and Li Dong.


    And it''s all changed to Tianfei controlling everything behind the scenes.


    And he is the victim, the executor of a matter threatened by the imperial concubine.


    Standing on one side, the imperial concubine, who had intended to rescue King Kang, could not help but feel blue and white.


    "This damned thing dares to discredit this palace like this


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Li Dong felt an impulse to laugh.


    He hasn''t started yet!


    Kang Wang began to throw away the pot and wanted to keep himself out of it.This move is really smart enough!


    Filled with disdain for Kang Wang, Li Dong did not continue to listen to Kang Wang''s stories.


    A flash of his figure, the hand of the sword suddenly attack, a black competition moment came to Kang Wang''s side.


    Immediately, another head rose from the sky.


    Under Li Dong''s special control, Gulu Gulu rolls to Tianfei''s feet.


    On the ground, Kang Wang''s eyes were not closed.


    His eyes are fixed on Tianfei, which contains a deep resentment.


    As if in speechless expression, waiting for Tianfei to go down together.


    "Didi! Kill a scholar of letters in the realm of great Confucianism and gain 300000 cultivation experience value


    Li Dong was not surprised to hear the prompt tone given by the system.


    Obviously, it was not long before King Kang broke through the realm of great Confucianism.


    The ability to give 300000 cultivation experience points is a bonus for him to cross the level.


    Looking at Li Dong, like cutting melons and vegetables in general, one after another, even killed King Kang and Ma Yan.


    Hou Wang and Yu Wen Bu Hao can''t help but look at their subconscious hands, a face at a loss.


    Their role over here seems to be to be a quiet little brother.


    Standing behind Li Dong, he silently looks at him as if he were chopping melons and vegetables. Just chop down Kangwang and others!!!


    Looking at her eyes and staring at her head, the imperial concubine was shocked and angry.


    She directly disregarded the imperial concubine''s majesty and kicked King Kang''s head under the corner of the table.


    Immediately, the imperial concubine raised her head, and her eyes were full of cold light.


    "You dare to transfer the imperial palace guard without authorization, and kill your uncle Wang in the palace, as well as the Minister of humerus in the court, and the Minister of the Ministry of government, Ma Yan."


    "Do you want to rebel


    Hearing this, Li Dong''s eyes could not help showing a look of contempt.


    Brain is a good thing, but Tianfei doesn''t have it!!!


    Even before he died, he even wanted to be a fox and threaten himself.


    Thinking of this, Li Dong doesn''t plan to ink more with Tianfei.


    After all, villains often die of talking too much, and failure often stems from talking too much.


    predecessors have turned experience into words, and have been handed down as essence.


    Li Dong, who has received nine years of compulsory higher education, will certainly not forget it.


    With the sword in his hand, Li Dong walked towards the imperial concubine.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 107

    However, this time, he did not immediately cut down the imperial concubine.


    Because he wanted to try what he had guessed.


    Is it right after all!!!


    As a result, Li Dong stepped forward step by step, getting closer to Tianfei.


    Looking at Li Dong''s figure in her pupil, Tian Fei''s face shows a cold color.


    She intends to use her secret arts to stimulate the blood of the netherworld and burst out of the imperial palace.


    As long as she finds Li Tianmin.


    She believed that she had been sleeping with her for more than ten years and her contribution to the birth of the prince for Li Tianmin.


    Li Tianmin even knew about the situ family.


    I won''t kill her!!!


    With this in mind, Tianfei''s knowledge of the sea, suddenly a surge of rolling.


    The special old secret method was used by her.


    Make her a blood in the body, can not help sending out wisps of strange breath.


    Finally, they all went straight to the brain.


    In her knowledge of the sea, condensed out a shadow of the huangquan river.


    Feel the breath of the yellow spring from Tianfei.


    The sky in the distance is not from the momentum of a coagulation, the force of terror is ready to go, ready at any time when Li Dong does not support, hand to save Li Dong.


    "Well?"


    Li Dong, who immediately went to Tianfei''s side, whispered in his heart.


    In his perception, there was a strong breath in the distance.


    However, this breath vaguely gives him the feeling, as if has been locking in the imperial concubine.


    As long as there is something wrong with the princess''s actions, the owner of this breath will be like a cheetah ready to launch, and will pounce on it with one fell swoop and deliver a fatal blow.


    Thinking of this, Li Dong''s heart suddenly gave birth to a color of enlightenment.


    This should be the strong man in the Imperial Palace, or even the successor sent by Li Tianmin.


    With this in mind, Li Dong did not pay attention to the existence of Tianyi.


    In the sea of his knowledge, the power of his soul vibrated slightly and sent out a wave.


    Immediately, it was on the black body of Ba Dao.


    In the cave of the yellow spring, about three Zhangs long, the pattern of the nether River, which is about three feet long, suddenly gives out a strange light.


    Controlling the shadow of the netherworld River, Li Dong did not let the shadow escape from the sword.


    Instead, let the virtual shadow on the top of the sword, exerting that kind of pressure.


    Immediately, just like thunder breaking light, a touch of black competition swept by.


    Attack the imperial concubine.


    Feel the breath of the netherworld in Li Dong''s hand.


    A look of amazement appeared on the face of Tianfei, who was performing her secret arts.


    "What is the situation? How can the swords on this boy''s hand even emit the pure breath of mother river of the yellow spring! "


    "What''s more, this force exerts a terrible suppression on me...."


    "If you let it come close


    Thinking of the terrible consequences, the imperial concubine''s blood power suddenly burst out.


    With the body of the imperial concubine to the sky.


    After the outbreak of the blood of the netherworld, even if Tianfei practiced with the literati, her body also got extremely terrible blessing for a short time.


    "Boom There was a huge crash.


    A big hole appeared on the roof of the main hall of Tianfei palace, and the figure of Tianfei appeared on the roof of Tianfei palace.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There is a distance from Tianfei palace, but you can already see a path on the roof of Tianfei palace.


    Imperial concubine of Qing Dynasty suddenly waved her hand to stop behind her.


    Then, her eyes instantly condensed on the roof of Tianfei palace, the figure of Tianfei.


    "Is the power of the thirteenth prince so terrible?"


    "How could it be that situ Huayan was completely inspired by his blood?"


    Thinking of this, the Qing imperial concubine''s heart is not from the cold, produced to kill Li Dong.


    If Li Dong could kill Tianfei.


    Then her son, the eldest prince, Li Yuanwu, must not be able to compete with Li Dong.


    At that time, there may even be death by Li Dong''s knife.


    With this in mind, the imperial concubine of Qing Dynasty not only squints her eyes, but also takes a group of maid behind her to walk towards Tianfei Palace at a faster speed.


    She plans to intuitively understand Li Dong''s strength, and then think about how to kill him.


    After all, if you know yourself and your enemy, you will be able to fight and kill!!!


    In the middle of the main hall of Tianfei palace, a wall burst into pieces under the breath of the terrible Dao carried by Ba Dao.


    Look at the wall that burst in front of you, and the big hole that appears above.


    Li Dong''s face had a look of fun.


    Just now he was clearly aware of the panic in Tianfei''s heart.


    It seems that his guess is not wrong.The shadow of the netherworld and the nether River on the Ba Dao can really restrain the blood of the situ family.


    However, how strong is the restraint to the blood of the netherworld.


    Li Dong has not seen it.


    With a slight smile on his face, Li Dong mobilized the strength of the surrounding heaven and earth and rushed to the roof above.


    Looking at what happened in the blink of an eye, Hou Wang and Yu Wenbu Hao''s eyes were shocked or shocked.


    The two of them looked at each other, and a feeling that we were both weak chickens and waste materials came into their hearts.


    This kind of feeling, actually not only Hou Wang and Yu Wen Bu Hao have had.


    Many people who have seen Li Dong''s action have had self doubt and negation in their hearts.


    Because Li Dong''s fighting power is too terrible.


    Compared with such an excellent Li Dong.


    In their hearts, they feel inferior and fall into an endless state of self denial and doubt.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the yellow spring cave.


    Li Tianmin said in front of us that we should give these civilians a feeling of sunshine from the emperor''s Dynasty.


    Although huangquan cave was transmitted through the gate of space from the residence of situqian, the shopkeeper of Xiangrui Pavilion.


    But under the influence of Li Tianmin''s terror power, huangquan cave is actually in a barren mountain outside the imperial capital.


    But I don''t know whether it''s because of powerful warriors or some special reasons that the middle of this barren mountain is hollowed out.


    Looking up at the mountain above, Li Tianmin suddenly heard a dragon roar.


    The terrible Dragon Spirit broke out on Li Tianmin.


    Immediately, a mighty and powerful five clawed dragon with royal majesty.


    The huge space of Li Tianmin is condensed.


    Feeling the movement of the head, the civilians below can not help but look up and see this horrible scene.


    Then, a more frightening picture was reflected in the pupils of these civilians.


    "Roar!" A roar of dragon came out.


    At the top of this huge space, the five clawed dragon condensed by Li Tianmin instantly pulled out its tail.


    Immediately, the barren mountain was seen from the outside.


    The huge crack sound sounded, and the top of the barren mountain seemed to have been attacked by some kind of terrorist force, and the whole mountain flew up in an instant.


    At the moment of flying out at the top of the mountain, a touch of warm sun that has not been seen for a long time, suddenly shines down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 108

    Feel the warm sunshine bathing in the body, and then look at the figure of Li Tianmin who guards them above.


    These civilians were so excited that they thought to themselves:


    "I have no regrets in this life, and I will be xuanhuang people in the next life."


    They were very honored to have been born in the xuanhuangdi Dynasty and to be the subjects of xuanhuangdi.


    Looking at the top of the barren mountain where a tail cracked and flew, Li Tianmin turned into a dragon.


    Immediately, he looked around and found that it was deserted and no one had any breath of life.


    Therefore, the top of the barren mountain fell directly to the ground under the pull of a great force.


    There was a roar.


    After properly placing the top of the barren mountain, the soldiers of the camp soon came to the huangquan cave with a large amount of meat and a pair of bowls and chopsticks with storage rings.


    At the command of Li Tianmin, the people who came from the barracks immediately distributed the meat and chopsticks from the storage ring to these civilians.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Inside the palace, on the roof of Tianfei palace.


    The momentum of the imperial concubine is extremely terrifying.


    Looking at Li Dong, who has not yet stood firm, Tian Fei''s eyes suddenly appear, staring at Li Dong.


    "You wait for me..."


    Just standing firm on the roof, Li Dong didn''t have much time to talk to the imperial concubine, so he chopped it up.


    After all, the conjecture he wanted to confirm was already answered.


    Naturally, there was no need to live on that day.


    After the black competition, Tianfei can''t help but say no more cruel words.


    There was a sneer in her heart.


    How can Li Dong break the flesh body that has been blessed by the blood of the yellow spring.


    But the only thing that she was afraid of was the power of repression on the sword.


    Thinking of this, Tianfei''s knowledge of the sea can not help a burst of agitation.


    A vast yellow spring and the river of the underworld condenses out of thin air and appears behind the imperial concubine.


    Immediately, under the sound of water, a seal appeared in front of Tianfei.


    All this is done between the electric light and flint.


    Li Dong looks at the seal word that appears suddenly in front of the imperial concubine, on the face still with a light smile.


    The machete on the hand was not reduced, and the force of blocking brought by the crisp smashing of the seal characters was cut towards the head of the imperial concubine.


    I feel that the sword is close to me, and the fierce and murderous spirit comes from it.


    Tianfei''s face turned white, and her face was filled with panic.


    He is trying to avoid Li Dong''s knife.


    However, Tianfei suddenly found that she had no place to hide.


    It seems that no matter where she goes, Li Dong''s sword will eventually be cut on her.


    Immediately, a bright eyes and bright teeth, carved jade Diao Tianfei head, so fly up.


    In the moment of flying up, the imperial concubine''s heart is still roaring.


    How dare Li Dong kill him!!!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The Qing imperial concubine just stopped and stood on a path outside the imperial palace.


    On the roof of the house, the head that flew straight down.


    Qing Fei''s face was shocked.


    "That''s it. With a knife, she''s head chopped off?"


    The scene of Li Dong''s killing Tianfei with a knife echoed repeatedly in his mind.


    The bottom of the Qing imperial concubine''s heart suddenly rises an incomparable feeling of powerlessness.


    She didn''t expect that Li Dong''s strength has reached this level.


    This kind of strength, as well as the martial arts talent behind it.


    Let the Qing imperial concubine''s original intention to kill Li Dongsheng suddenly disappeared.


    Even, the imperial concubine of Qing Dynasty had the idea of letting her son Li Yuanwu give up fighting for the throne and become a prince in the future.


    Because, Li Dong''s strength and talent are too evil!!!


    In this way, Li Tianmin will surely send Royal Taoist masters to follow and protect him in secret.


    There is no possibility of a successful assassination.


    At all, the idea of assassinating Li Dong can no longer be raised.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the palace of King Kang.


    Wang Qiaochu came out of the palace with more than 100 royal secret guards and Princess Kang under escort.


    Seeing the princess Kang and others who are escorted by the royal secret guards behind Wang Qiaochu, Huo yuan''s deep thoughts can''t help but be more active.


    Now this situation is very obvious, Kang Wang must also have an accident.


    It''s just, Kang Wang''s side, who will be shooting?


    The thirteenth prince?!!


    Seeing Huo yuan standing outside, Wang Qiaochu stepped forward and patted Huo yuan on the shoulder and said:


    "general Huo, please surround the palace of King Kang and the residence of Ma Yan, Minister of the Ministry of government. Don''t let anyone go.""Wait until your majesty has given his will, and then withdraw these guards."


    Hearing this, Huo yuan came back to his senses, nodded and said:


    "the commander reassures the Lord, among the two mansions."


    "Even a mouse would not have let it run out alive!"


    Smell speech, Wang Qiaochu did not go to pay attention to the kangwangfu inside, those frightened maid.


    If these people are OK, they will be released after verification.


    If there''s a problem, none of them can run.


    "In this case, please pay more attention to general Huo!"


    "This commander then escorted these people to return to answer orders first."


    After seeing an eye, she is still struggling, but Princess Kang, who is firmly controlled by the royal secret guard, and others. Wang Qichu says to Huoyuan.


    "Command to make the Lord walk slowly!"


    Huo yuan heard the speech and waved goodbye to Wang Qiaochu.


    With the royal secret guards behind him, Wang Qiaochu walked towards the direction of the palace cloud prison.


    Along the way, the guards who were responsible for separating the civilians fled to open a road.


    The civilians outside did not dare to obstruct them. They all pushed towards both sides honestly.


    Leave an exit for Wang Qiaochu and others.


    Looking at the figure of Wang Qiaochu and others leaving, the eyes of the people in these imperial capitals are full of gossip.


    "What is the matter? They just took them away! "


    "I heard that there was a secret story in the imperial capital recently. It was said that it was a night when no one was there. The king of Kang came out to rob the good women."


    "What! Obviously, I heard that King Kang wanted to take advantage of Princess Kang, the princess married by the God of inviting the moon, to take refuge in the God of inviting the moon and betray our xuanhuang emperor dynasty! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    These uninformed people wantonly added their own imagination to some legends and stories in the imperial capital, and they talked about each other.


    However, at this time, the most shocking was the civil and military officials in the imperial capital who learned the news through various channels.


    They couldn''t suppress their shock.


    Because the people who happened this time, whether they were King Kang or Ma Yan, were people who had been hostile to Li Dong in the court.


    Now, the houses of King Kang and Ma Yan are surrounded by the army.


    All the important relatives of the two were arrested by the royal guards and escorted to the cloud prison of the royal secret guards.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 109

    Connect these news together, plus the news that Li Dong destroyed Xiangrui Pavilion.


    These crafty civil and military officials suddenly found a terrible thing.


    Behind all this, it seems that Li Dong''s figure is intervening.


    "Fortunately, he didn''t fight against the 13th prince at that time. This man is really too strong!"


    After Xiao Yun got the news, Xiao Yun was frightened by the command of Yunxiao Avenue.


    He was a little glad that he knew the current affairs very well and didn''t offend Li Dong for Qiao Dafu.


    "It''s hard to imagine that even King Kang won it without saying a word!"


    "What have you done, my nephew?" At this time, the king of Qin in the palace of the king of Qin was puzzled and murmured in his heart.


    However, some ministers are shivering and scared.


    These ministers were the people who helped Ma Yan, the Minister of the Ministry of government, to engage in Li Dong in the xuanhuang hall.


    They were fidgeting in the middle of their mansion.


    I''m afraid that suddenly a large army will surround the house and come in and arrest people.


    It''s just, what they don''t know is.


    Li Dong has already forgotten all about them.


    As for Ma Yan and Kang Wang, they just ran into each other and wanted to die.


    He showed his IQ in front of Li Dong, and was wandering around.


    I''m afraid that Li Dong will forget them and can''t satisfy their wish to die.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the roof of Tianfei palace.


    Li Dong looks at the fallen imperial concubine''s body, and then thinks of his cultivation experience value.


    He looked at the corpse of the imperial concubine, and his eyes became milder.


    After all, everything will be closed after death!!!


    Moreover, the imperial concubine has contributed 2 million cultivation experience value to him.


    It can be said to be a wave of fertilizer, a big harvest.


    Ignoring the fact that he has already flown up behind him, he is standing on one side, stunned by Hou Wang and Yu Wen Bu Hao.


    With a smile on his face, Li Dong takes down the storage ring on Tianfei''s hand.


    Then, he flew down again and took off the ring of Kang Wang and Ma Yan.


    It''s all on him.


    In the distance has been ready for the day, at this time the face is full of astonishment.


    Li Dong, even so simply cut the imperial concubine to death!!!


    You know, Tianfei is a scholar of letters at the peak of Confucianism.


    And after the outbreak of blood, the actual force can compete with the strong people in the half trail environment.


    However, after Li Dong collected his booty, he ordered Hou Wang and Yu Wenbu Hao:


    "put together the bodies of the imperial concubine, Ma Yan, and King Kang, and wait until the emperor and his son will give them to their father."


    Hearing Li Dong''s words, Hou Wang and Yu Wen Bu Hao suddenly woke up as if they were sleeping. Their bodies trembled and came back to their senses.


    "Please don''t worry, your highness! I will do it at once. " They looked at each other with awe in their hearts and bowed to salute.


    Waving his hand is a response to two people, Li Dong''s eyes can not help condensing in the lower body of Qing Fei.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, the residence of situ family, which is far away from Yunzhou, has also been bombed.


    In the hall of situ family.


    The old master of situ family, who had already packed up his things and was ready to travel in a simple way, suddenly changed his face.


    And situ Tianwen, sitting on the throne, obviously received the same news as situ Nangong.


    They looked at each other, and a strong sense of horror rose from their hearts.


    It''s just that the news is too terrible.


    The strong man who is responsible for guarding the soul card storage area of all members of the situ family has just told them by voice.


    The soul card of the imperial concubine suddenly crumbles, and the fragrance is gone!


    At this moment, the elders of situ family gathered in the hall of the situ family for a meeting. Seeing the change of their looks, they were bewildered.


    "Master, elder! I don''t know what happened? How could you suddenly change your face? "


    The two elders of the situ family, situ ChiYan, could not hide his confusion. He took the lead to ask the two of them.


    Later, other elders of situ family also echoed.


    Looking at situ Tianwen and situ Nangong with a puzzled look.


    Waiting for two people to give a reply.


    Feeling all the people''s eyes, situ Tianwen''s eyes motioned to situ Nangong to tell him what he had just got.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the empress Tianfei, who is far away in the imperial capital, has fallen." Inspired by situ Tianwen, situ Nangong glanced at everyone and said solemnly.


    With the fall of the words of the Sima Nangong, all the people of the situ family were shocked.Situ Huayan is one of the four imperial concubines in the imperial dynasty!!!


    Besides Li Tianmin, who dares to kill situ Huayan and take his life?


    Thinking of this, these elders could not help looking up at situ Tianwen.


    He tried to see some news from situ Tianwen''s face.


    After all, just after going through the punishment of the mother river''s will, everyone gathered in the hall to have a meeting and understand the situation.


    As a result, in a twinkling of an eye, the news of Tianfei''s fall came again.


    This really made the elders of the situ family a little suspicious.


    Is it possible that Li Tianmin has discovered the millennium plan of the situ family?!!


    "All go back and pack up. We''re ready to leave the family station." Sitting on the throne and meditating for a moment, situ Tianwen was furious and said to the crowd.


    In terms of what''s happening now.


    Obviously, their affairs have been exposed in Li Tianmin''s eyes.


    Therefore, situ Tianwen could only choose to abandon the pawn and protect the chariot, and give up all that the situ family had on the bright surface of Yunzhou.


    Leave Yunzhou quickly and go to the shelter secretly arranged by the situ family, so as not to exterminate Li Tianmin.


    After the words of situ Tianwen fell, a look of astonishment rose in his heart.


    With the light of Tianfei being the four imperial concubines in the imperial dynasty, they have laid a huge foundation industry in Yunzhou.


    As a result, today, they can only say give up and give up.


    In his heart, he was unwilling, but he took the overall situation into consideration.


    He was the first one to stand out and help situ Tian to ask: "now all go back to pack things!"


    "All the industries that can be sold in Yunzhou are immediately sold and replaced with Yuanshi, so that we can take them away."


    After saying a few quick words, situ Nangong sighed and told:


    "remember, the speed must be fast! We need to leave Yunzhou as soon as possible and go to a family refuge that has been prepared for a long time and has a special array to isolate and investigate. "


    In the hall of the situ family, these people were still plotting secretly.


    In the yellow spring cave, troops from the barracks near the imperial capital have entered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 110

    Those civilians who were fed up also gave their grievances and their original residences.


    Most of them are hunters from some continents near the capital of the emperor.


    Or it is located at the foot of a mountain where there are abundant prey and can feed many people. The ordinary villagers in those villages are.


    However, when they wake up, they find the whole village or some familiar friends.


    All appear in the middle of the yellow spring cave.


    Then they were locked in cages and watched their friends and relatives pulled out to bleed.


    Practice some skills for those in black.


    Under this stimulation, coupled with the fear of slowly waiting for death.


    These civilians eventually became what Li Tianmin saw in front of them.


    His eyes were loose and half dead.


    Listening to the news reported by the soldiers around him, Li Tianmin''s anger suddenly burst out.


    "Situ family


    Sound like thunder, Li Tianmin clenched his fist with one hand, and the power of terror was surging around him.


    Feeling the majestic anger from Li Dong, all the people present could not help but put down the things in their hands and knelt on the ground in awe.


    Looking at all the people kneeling around, Li Tianmin waved his hand and lifted them all with an invisible force.


    "You can just keep doing your business!"


    Li Tianmin''s voice sounded in the ears of all around.


    Immediately, Li Tianmin did not pay attention to these people.


    He flew straight up from the ground and stood in the void.


    Later, his spirit was instantly compatible with the dragon spirit of the whole xuanhuangdi Dynasty.


    A five clawed dragon condenses again and protects it firmly.


    Later, Li Tianmin suddenly thought.


    His consciousness could not help but come to Yunzhou, a long distance away from the imperial capital, and the residence of the situ family through the Dragon Spirit covering the vast territory of the xuanhuangdi Dynasty.


    Then, in the sky above the situ family, the Dragon Spirit covering Yunzhou and several surrounding continents was mobilized by Li Tianmin, forming a figure of Li Tianmin.


    The consciousness and the body condensed from the dragon spirit are fused together. Li Tianmin''s eyes are filled with rage, and he slaps directly at the residence of situ family below.


    Although Li Tianmin clapped a slap, it was under the blessing of dragon Qi.


    With the power of the whole cloud Island, he came to the residence of situ family.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, the protective array of the situ family was suddenly broken.


    At the moment when the array was broken, situ Tianwen felt instantly.


    Immediately, a chill suddenly rose from the bottom of my heart.


    Situ Tianwen stood up with his hair, as if to remind him that there was a fatal crisis approaching.


    However, they haven''t had time to react and go out and see what''s going on outside.


    The slap of Li Tianmin has come down completely.


    All of a sudden, the whole situ family was stationed.


    Countless buildings in this irresistible force, burst to pieces.


    The thoughts in situ Tianwen''s mind had not yet been crossed, and they were completely annihilated under the great power of Li Tianmin''s slap.


    In the end, the whole situ family''s residence was sunk by tens of meters.


    Looking down from the sky, there is a huge five finger print on the ground.


    After feeling that there was no breath of life on the residence of situ family.


    Li Tianmin''s Dragon Spirit incarnation sends out an angry hum!


    Immediately, Li Tianmin''s figure appeared in Yunzhou.


    Yunzhou''s State animal husbandry is called Ye Chen. He was a martial artist in the middle period of a great master.


    Usually the most favorite thing to do is to eat, drink and have fun.


    For example, watching different beauties dance every day and staying for the night if you like them.


    Therefore, leaf dust every day is very happy.


    Moreover, because the situ family often gave him Yuan Shi and beautiful women.


    Ye Zhou Mu was also extremely tolerant to the situ family.


    His relationship with the situ family was even more harmonious.


    Standing in the prefecture, Li Tianmin sensed somewhere.


    Ye Chen is letting the fox girl feed grapes while watching the dance.


    He couldn''t help bursting into a rage.


    With a flash of figure, Li Tianmin suddenly appears in the hall where ye Chen is.


    Looking at the figure of Li Tianmin who suddenly appeared, ye Chen gave a dim glance and scolded loudly:


    "who is under your hand? How can you be so ignorant


    "Don''t you see that the local herdsmen are enjoying the beautiful dancing of the beautiful people?"


    After saying that, seeing Li Tianmin has no response, ye Chen can''t help standing up from his seat, pointing to Li Tianmin with some shaking body, and yells angrily:"Don''t you hurry to get out of the way for the local herdsmen!"


    Hearing the speech, the cold light in Li Tianmin''s eyes is more and more prosperous.


    He looked at the leaf dust in front of him, and angrily rebuked:


    "Ye dust of Yunzhou State animal husbandry!"


    "Open your dog''s eyes and have a good look. Who is standing in front of you


    Hearing Li Tianmin''s angry voice, ye Chen is not shocked by his body.


    Immediately, I saw Li Tianmin gradually appear in his eyes.


    Ye Chen''s body is specially designed for martial artists to get drunk. The drunkenness is instantly dispelled.


    "Your Majesty?"


    With a cry of surprise, ye Chen pushes aside the fox girl around her and kneels down on the ground in fear.


    Looking at Ye Chen kneeling on the ground, Li Tianmin has nothing to say.


    His right hand frightens the Yuan Li to coagulate, directly in front of the leaf dust pats the dregs not to remain.


    "I didn''t think of it!"


    "When I was in front of me, I was a man of iron character and clamoring to be a clean and honest Zhou Mu man. Now he has become such a man."


    Looking around at the frightened maids and dancers, Li Tianmin''s face showed a touch of melancholy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tianfei palace.


    A flash of figure, Li Dong speed is very fast, suddenly appeared in the Qing imperial concubine''s side.


    Seeing Li Dong appear beside her, although the bottom of Qing Fei''s heart is a little confused, I don''t know what Li Dong''s purpose is.


    But a smile soon appeared on her face.


    "Dong''Er, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    As one of the four imperial concubines, Qing imperial concubine can call Li Dong by her nickname.


    Looking at the smiling face of Qing Fei in front of him, Li Dong''s heart was speechless.


    Is this a fake imperial concubine?


    You know, the son of Qing imperial concubine is Li Yuanwu.


    Before Li Dong passed through, he was the most powerful competitor to the throne.


    And now, Li Dong has obviously shown far more than Li Yuanwu''s strength.


    It became a huge obstacle that Li Yuanwu wanted to fight for the throne.


    But it''s all like this.


    Is Qing Fei still smiling at him?


    Moreover, Li Dong can clearly feel that there is no malice in the smile of imperial concubine Qing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 111

    However, how could Li Dong know what Qing Fei thought.


    If it wasn''t for his terrifying strength and talent to kill Tianfei with a knife.


    Let Qing imperial concubine heart for Li Dong, rise a completely unable to resist the powerless feeling.


    How could the Qing imperial concubine show such a kind side!


    Although I don''t know what Qing Fei thinks.


    But since the Qing imperial concubine has no malice, Li Dong will not ignore it for no reason.


    With a faint smile on his face, he said to the imperial concubine:


    "I''ve seen her!"


    Hearing Li Dong''s voice, the Qing imperial concubine did not care that Li Dong did not salute.


    After all, Li Dong''s strength is stronger than her, plus the terror talent hidden behind her.


    It''s a great honor for imperial concubine Qing to say hello to her.


    "Dong''Er, you killed the imperial concubine directly. Did you obey your Majesty''s will?" With a smile on her face, the Qing imperial concubine beat around the bush.


    Hearing the speech, Li Dong''s heart instantly understood the Qing imperial concubine''s idea.


    However, he did not conceal the mind.


    Because it won''t be long before the whole capital will be spread.


    "Good! The situ family has committed great crimes and committed a lot of indignation. "


    "My son came to take the imperial concubine at the order of his father."


    The corner of the mouth slightly upturned, Li Dong said with a face of indifference.


    After the voice dropped, the Qing imperial concubine still wanted to ask a few more questions.


    But it was just then.


    Hou Wang and Yu Wenbu Hao walked toward Li Dong.


    Standing beside Li Dong respectfully, they bowed and saluted with deep reverence in their eyes and said:


    "the bodies of his Highness the thirteenth Prince and the empress Tianfei have been sorted out. What should we do next


    Hearing this, Li Dong turned his head and looked at the gate of Tianfei palace. His eyes were indifferent and incomparably ordered:


    "surround Tianfei palace with my prince first! Don''t let any maid or eunuch leave Tianfei palace for half a step


    "Wait until the prince gets the list of the men who the imperial concubine hides among these people and finds out those people, then withdraw these officers and men."


    As soon as Li Dong''s voice dropped, Hou Wang and Yu Wen Bu Hao did not hesitate to say:


    "I''ll obey you!"


    The reason why he wanted to get the list was that Li Dong always remembered that mother Rong was still in the Murong family in the little world of Dao Huang.


    In front of him, Li Dong wanted to stimulate Tianfei with mother Rong.


    However, who could have thought that the situ family should have died like this.


    Directly gave Li Dong the chance to cut down the imperial concubine, let him cut the imperial concubine to death!!!


    Besides, in addition to mother Rong, Li Dong has not forgotten.


    Several families in Dao Huang''s small world, as well as many martial arts skills, are waiting for him to exchange for cultivation experience value in the past.


    With this in mind, Li Dong simply said hello to imperial concubine Qing.


    Immediately, he carried his hands on his back, just like walking in a leisurely court. He came to Hou Wang and Yu Wen Bu Hao, who were commanding them.


    Feeling the appearance of Li Dong behind him, Hou Wang and Yu Wen Bu Hao almost stopped at the same time and looked at Li Dong.


    See two people''s eyes have been condensed in their own body.


    Li Dong didn''t have much ink, so he directly told them:


    "after a while, you two will send the bodies of Tianfei and others to the cloud prison of the royal secret guard office!"


    "In addition, the prince has some other things to do, so I won''t stay here."


    After the words fell, Li Dong did not wait for the two people''s response, so he turned and walked outside the palace.


    As for Tianfei palace, he doesn''t need to worry too much.


    Because he is very clear, Hou Wang and Yu Wen Bu Hao two people will certainly follow his instructions, honest to carry out.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Huangquan cave.


    Li Tianmin''s consciousness has returned to itself.


    Li Tianmin also made proper arrangements for the State animal husbandry of Yunzhou and the property and heritage of the situ family.


    The people of Tianhao organization on the other side of Yunzhou will faithfully carry out Li Tianmin''s orders.


    The Dragon Qi dissipated slowly, and Li Tianmin stood on the ground again.


    Looking at the barracks general Mu Fuyu who came to his side, he ordered with a light face:


    "Mu Fuyu, you are responsible for the management of these people for the time being."


    "When I go back, I will send another official to take over these people."


    "Give these people a piece of land, let them open up wasteland near the imperial capital, multiply and live on."


    Hearing this, Mu Fuyu could not help showing a look of respect on his face and knelt down to accept the order:


    "I obey the orders! Please rest assured that your majesty will protect these people. "


    Because Li Tianmin did not suppress his voice.Therefore, some people who were close to him could not help hearing Li Tianmin''s orders.


    Immediately, the hearts of these people can not stop ecstasy.


    You know, to be able to own their own land near the imperial capital, that is a great joy.


    Because, living near the imperial capital is equivalent to the emperor''s feet.


    They don''t have to worry about waking up suddenly and being carried away in some space.


    Therefore, these people who heard Li Tianmin''s command threw themselves into the ground and cried out loudly:


    "thank you for your Majesty''s holy grace!"


    "Thank you for your Majesty''s grace!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Others, though they don''t know the situation, are somewhat confused in their hearts.


    After seeing all the people around him kneeling down, he could not help but face Li Tianmin''s position one after another, kneeling on both knees and shouting.


    Hearing this, Li Tianmin raised these civilians with a wave of his hand and an invisible force.


    "I have just exterminated the families behind those people in black for you, and I have avenged you too!"


    "You, you can start a new life in the imperial capital


    With a sigh, Li Tianmin did not say more.


    Because among these people, those who have passed away.


    Li Tianmin has no ability to bring them back to life.


    Then there was a ripple of space.


    Li Tianmin left the huangquan cave directly by means of physical transmission.


    After hearing Li Tianmin''s words, these people couldn''t help but blush one by one. Some people looked at the place where Li Tianmin stood before his figure disappeared.


    Then, they all of a sudden a heavy toward the ground, kneeling again.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    Three neat kowtows followed.


    This is a spontaneous action from the hearts of these people.


    They did not expect that Li Tianmin was the emperor of the imperial dynasty.


    On weekdays, they can''t touch it at all. They are destined to hear the existence of their names all their lives.


    How could they care so much about the people of the imperial dynasty.


    After knowing the situation, we not only gave them food, drink and land, but also tried to settle them.


    But also the first time to help them, reported the family and their own hatred.


    Thinking of this, the hearts of these people are filled with a strong sense of pride and pride.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 112

    Can be born in the xuanhuangdi Dynasty, to be a descendant of xuanhuangdi Dynasty.


    It is the most fortunate and happy thing in their life.


    Filled with a strong sense of gratitude, these people can not help but come up with a figure of Li Dong.


    They are very clear in their hearts, if Li Dong did not find the huangquan cave.


    Then their fate will be the same as those of their dead relatives and friends.


    All of them were pulled out to bleed by the executioners in black, and then they were given some evil skills to die.


    So ask them who they appreciate most.


    What these people blurted out is definitely not Li Tianmin, but Li Dong.


    After all, there was no Li Dong.


    Li Tianmin would never have known what was going on inside the huangquan cave.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The palace.


    On a path outside the imperial concubine palace, Wang Qiaochu and Wang Qiang just collide with Hou Wang and Yuwen Buhao, who intend to send the bodies of Tianfei and others to the cloud prison.


    "I''ve seen the commander, the deputy commander!" Looking at Wang Qiaochu and Wang Qiang, Hou Wang hurriedly saluted.


    As for Yu Wen Bu Hao on his side, he stood on the side without any reaction.


    As a general of the imperial palace guard office, Yuwen Buhao theoretically is equal to Wang Qiaochu.


    It is just because of the different things in charge, so the power in hand is different.


    But on the whole, Wang Qiaochu and Yuwen Buhao are both people with real power in their hands.


    "Well!" Wang Qiaochu snorted, indicating that Hou Wang didn''t have to be polite.


    < BR, how can Yuhao follow Huangwen palace


    Hearing the speech, Yu Wenbu Hao looked the same, and said slowly:


    "naturally, I''m under the command of his Highness the 13th prince. I''m here to help you!"


    After that, Yu Wenbu Hao continued:


    "since your royal secret guards have come, you can take the corpses of Tianfei and Kangwang with you!"


    "This will continue to take people to guard Tianfei palace, to prevent someone taking the opportunity to sneak out of the palace."


    Yuwen Buhao is a chicken thief.


    It seems that the body of Princess Tianfei and others was handed over to Wang Qiaochu. He seems to have suffered a loss and lost the greatest credit.


    However, in fact, he went to guard the imperial palace.


    However, everyone can see it, which belongs to the real credit.


    In addition, Tianfei and others can bring credit.


    At that time, after verification, he will be able to get part of it.


    In this way, he had a lot of credit in dealing with the matter.


    Without paying attention to Yuwen Buhao''s careful thinking, Wang Qiaochu showed a polite smile on his face and bowed his hand toward Yuwen Buhao:


    "in this case, it''s very kind of you, general Yuwen


    "Don''t let the people in Tianfei palace run out."


    Smell speech, Yu Wen Bu Hao heart revealed a touch of secretly happy meaning.


    "That Ben will go back and continue to guard the imperial palace."


    "You can ask your subordinates about how to deal with the bodies of Tianfei and others."


    After the voice fell, Yu Wenbu Hao could not help turning and stepping towards the imperial palace.


    He will personally guard outside the imperial concubine palace to prevent anyone from running out.


    At the same time, it also prevents people from forgetting when they are rewarded with merit!!!


    Looking at Yu Wen Bu Hao''s leaving figure, Wang Qiaochu''s face has a touch of helpless color.


    In fact, many aspects of Yuwen Buhao are very good to him.


    They are willing to fight for justice and welfare for ordinary people.


    However, there is a little bad place is that Yuwen Buhao''s character is too competitive.


    Do anything always want to take the first place, unwilling to fall behind others.


    With a sigh in his heart, Wang Qiaochu turned to Hou Wang to understand the situation and said:


    "Hou Wang, where is your Highness the thirteenth prince?"


    "What did he ask us to do with the bodies of Tianfei and others?"


    Wang Qiaochu''s steady and powerful voice sounded in his ears, and Hou Wang''s heart could not help but pour out a touch of reverence.


    He told Li Dong''s orders exactly.


    After listening to Hou Wang repeating Li Dong''s command, Wang Qiaochu''s eyes crossed with a look of thinking.


    "What else does your highness need to do?"


    In the heart murmur a, Wang Qiao Chu pressure down the confusion in the heart.


    Then, he told Hou Wang:


    "in this case, you can send the bodies of Tianfei and others to the ice cellar of Yun prison, and use the ice coffin to preserve their bodies first."


    "When your majesty comes back, we will take them out and let your majesty decide what to do with the bodies."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­In the courtyard of No.1 Tianzi cultivation in Futian inn.


    Li Dongpan is sitting in the middle of the training room, holding the celestite in his hand, and a touch of the power of his soul penetrates into it.


    Immediately, with a space ripple.


    Li Dong''s figure can not help but appear in the small world of Dao Huang.


    Standing firm, Li Dong controls the power of heaven and earth in an instant, and the whole person rises from the sky with speed as fast as lightning.


    Fly to the star city where Murong family is located.


    Star City, Murong family.


    Murong Tieji is urging the Murong family''s bodyguards to put the jade slips of martial arts and skills sent by various families into a special training room according to different grades and categories.


    Li Dong flew directly to Murong family''s residence under the surprised eyes of countless ordinary people in Star City.


    The guards guarding the residence of Murong family have already engraved Li Dong''s appearance into the bone marrow and deeply imprinted in their minds.


    So, as soon as I saw Li Dong''s appearance.


    Seeing Li Dong''s Murong family bodyguard at the scene, he felt a chill in his heart.


    Looking around, a bodyguard of the Murong family, emboldened, walked up to Li Dong and asked respectfully:


    "my Lord, are you looking for the master this time?"


    Hearing the speech, Li Dong''s eyes moved slightly and condensed in front of the bodyguard.


    "Get out of here! I already know where Murong Tieji is. "


    With his strong sense of perception and soul, Li Dong felt the position of Murong Tieji when his feet touched the ground.


    Hearing what Li Dong said, the bodyguard immediately and respectfully retreated to one side, and his heart was scared for a while.


    They ignored the guards'' fear of themselves.


    Li Dong stepped out in one step, spanning several feet.


    Go to where Murong Tieji is.


    After a few breaths, Li Dong''s figure appeared in the room where Murong Tieji specially prepared to give Li Dong the jade slips of Gongfa.


    Looking at the training room in front of him, Li Dong stepped into it step by step.


    Immediately, his eyes directly focused on Murong Tieji.


    Feeling the wave coming from the door of the training room, Murong Tieji turned to look.


    Immediately, Li Dong''s figure reflected in his pupil.


    Li Dong came to the training room.


    Murong Tieji can''t help but flatter a smile, did not take into account the integrity of this kind of thing, toward Li Dong butt butt butt in the past.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 113

    "Your Highness, this is the jade slips of Gongfa owned by several big families."


    "I am sending someone to sort them out for your highness to read."


    Hearing the speech, Li Dong''s face showed a touch of satisfaction.


    He is very satisfied with Murong Tieji''s work efficiency and attitude now!!!


    "Good! But now I have other things to do Li Dong said indifferently.


    Hearing what Li Dong said, Murong Tieji''s face could not help but raise a touch of doubt.


    He also showed a daze in his eyes and asked Li Dong:


    "Your Highness, what else do you need to tell your subordinates to do? My subordinates are very happy


    I heard what Murong Tieji said.


    Li Dong had to admit that those with iron base in their names were indeed talents.


    Everyone speaks very comfortably.


    "It''s not a big deal!"


    "You go and help the prince pry some news out of the mother''s mouth that came from the front."


    With both hands on his back, Li Dong''s face was incomparably indifferent and said slowly.


    Hearing what Li Dong said, Murong Tieji could not help but feel relieved.


    For Li Dong wants to pry out some news from Rong mother''s mouth again, Murong Tieji''s heart is very confident.


    He believed that this time there was no need to use the tools of torture of the Murong family.


    You can pry the news that Li Dong wants from Mammy Rong''s mouth.


    Because, as long as they have been tortured by the Murong family once.


    Certainly do not want to, and do not have the courage to accept a second time.


    Thinking of this, Murong Tieji could not help but show a respectful smile and confidently said to Li Dong:


    "Your Highness, do not know what information you want?"


    "As long as the mammy knows, her subordinates can let her be honest and frank."


    Hearing the speech, Li Dong''s heart could not help but be more satisfied with Murong Tieji.


    Nodding, Li Dong said with a smile:


    "you just need to ask that Mammy to disclose the list of Tianfei''s confidants in Tianfei palace to my prince."


    After receiving Li Dong''s orders, Murong Tieji could not help but be respectful.


    "Your Highness, please rest assured."


    "Give me a stick of incense time, and I will be able to bring all the information you want back to you!"


    Hearing Murong Tieji''s words, Li Dong''s eyes showed a touch of praise.


    Waving his hand, Li Dong motioned Murong Tieji to do it quickly.


    After watching Murong Tieji leave, Li Dong can''t help but say to the Murong family guards who are cleaning up the jade slips of martial arts and skills:


    "you all stop what you''re doing and step back!"


    Hearing Li Dong''s voice, these Murong family bodyguards are cold in their hearts and respectfully tell them to leave.


    He ran away from the training room in a hurry.


    It seems that Li Dong behind them is something of a monster. If he walks slowly, he will jump on him and swallow them up.


    Some strange eyes look at these Murong family bodyguards who leave in a hurry.


    Li Dong''s heart can''t help but mutter.


    Unexpectedly, unconsciously.


    He has become so dignified.


    A word casually said can make these Murong family bodyguards play their milk power, and break out the execution force that ordinary people can''t reach.


    After all the Murong family bodyguards had left, Li Dong immediately controlled the power of heaven and earth and closed the door of the cultivation room directly.


    Otherwise, he will be seen in the training room.


    He felt around the jade slips with various skills, and regarded him as a person with special eccentricity.


    But it''s not so good!!!


    After closing the door of the training room, Li Dong immediately touched the green jade slips in the training room.


    "Didi! Found a master level skill, which can be exchanged for cultivation experience value of 2200 points


    "Didi! Found a congenital level skill, which can be exchanged for 300 cultivation experience points


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There are not many jade slips in the cultivation room.


    It didn''t take Li Dong Long to touch them all.


    After touching all these jade slips, Li Dong gained about one million cultivation experience points.


    The only reason for this is that there are not enough jade slips of Gongfa here, but also the reason of grade.


    I don''t know if there is a fault in the Wudao of daohuang small world or what other reasons.


    Most of the jade slips that Li Dong touched were master level and congenital level.


    There are only about ten pieces of jade slips of Gongfa at the grand master level.


    However, in line with the mosquito meat again small, also is the meat idea!!!Li Dong''s heart is still very satisfied.


    And outside the training room, Murong Tieji also got the news Li Dong wanted from mother Rong''s mouth.


    And the news was recorded in an empty white jade slips.


    Holding the jade slip with the name list of the imperial concubine''s confidants in his hand, Murong Tieji stood respectfully outside the door of the training room, waiting for Li Dong to come out.


    Although Li Dong felt Murong Tieji standing outside the training room, he was not in a hurry to go out.


    He asked the system:


    "system, how much is my prince''s cultivation experience


    "Didi! There are 35 million points left in the current cultivation experience value The system beeps up.


    After hearing the speech, Li Dong''s heart was filled with joy.


    35 million points of cultivation experience, which is closer to the number of cultivation experience points needed for the things he wants to do.


    Make clear the cultivation experience value you have now.


    Li Dong opened the door of the training room and went out from inside.


    Looking at Li Dong coming out of the training room, Murong Tieji hurriedly and respectfully came forward.


    Standing beside Li Dong, Murong Tieji hands the jade slips to Li Dong.


    "Your Highness, this is the message you want your subordinates to pry out of that Mammy''s mouth


    Hearing this, Li Dong immediately reached out his hand and took the jade slips from Murong Tieji''s hand.


    The power of the soul goes into the jade slips.


    Li Dong quickly read the information recorded in the jade slips.


    "It seems that Tianfei still has some skills!"


    "She turned all the people in Tianfei palace into her loyal loyalty."


    Thinking of this, Li Dong immediately felt that the role of the jade slips was not great.


    Because none of the maids in the imperial palace is good.


    All of them deserve more than death!!!


    There''s no need to send someone out to identify the good and the bad.


    Although in the heart so thinks, but Li Dong still received jade slips to wear on his hand the storage ring among.


    After all this.


    Li Dong gave Murong Tieji a satisfied look and said slowly:


    "you have done a good job! Be honest and do things for the prince, and you will benefit from it in the future


    Hearing what Li Dong said, Murong Tieji could not help smiling and kneeling down on the ground to express his loyalty:


    "it''s lucky that my subordinates can do things for your highness


    "I don''t dare to ask for anything else again!"


    Speaking of this, Murong Tieji brewed a little emotion and continued to say:


    "only ask your highness to always let your subordinates follow you around and do things for your highness


    Although he knew Murong Tieji was flattering himself.


    But do not know why, Li Dong''s heart is more and more optimistic Murong Tieji.


    I think Murong Tieji is a talent, worthy of good training!!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 114

    "Well, you go on with your business


    "I still have some things to do, so I don''t want to stay."


    Waving to Murong Tieji, Li Dong''s figure disappeared without a trace in his respectful eyes.


    Looking at the place where Li Dong originally stood, Murong Tieji''s eyes contain a deep expectation and desire.


    It was an expectation that Li Dong could take him out of the small world of Dao Huang.


    Let him see what kind of expectation it looks like to see the really vast world outside the Dao emperor''s small world!!!


    Back to the courtyard of tianzi-1.


    With a faint smile on his face, Li Dong walked out of the training room.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The palace, the palace of diligence.


    There was a ripple of space.


    Immediately, Li Tianmin''s figure appeared in the qinzheng hall.


    Seeing the sudden appearance of Li Tianmin, eunuchs and bodyguards in the diligent government hall could not help kneeling on the ground, saluting and shouting.


    "I will see your majesty!"


    "I will see your majesty!"


    ¡­¡­


    Although there were only a few dozen eunuchs, the sound was like rolling waves, which continued.


    Waving his hand, Li Tianmin asked these eunuchs to be exempted.


    Then, he said to Xiao xuanzi, who was standing beside him respectfully:


    "Xiao xuanzi, give me an oral instruction and call Liao Ruitian, the official of the local government, to come to see me!"


    Si Tu Fu was a special organization in charge of land management in the xuanhuangdi Dynasty.


    The purpose of Li Tianmin''s calling Liao Ruitian, the official of the local government, is to solve the land problem for those people.


    Hearing Li Tianmin''s orders, Xiao xuanzi''s heart was filled with reverence, so he quickly led his orders to walk outside the qinzheng hall.


    Looking at Xiao xuanzi''s leaving figure, Li Tianmin''s void suddenly appears a little space fluctuation.


    Immediately, the figure of Tianyi appears quietly in Li Tianmin''s eyes.


    However, the weird thing is.


    The bodyguards and eunuchs in the diligent government hall seemed to have not seen the existence of Tianyi at all.


    As if in their eyes, there is no Tianyi in the diligent government hall.


    Kneeling on one knee respectfully, Tianyi reports to Li tianminhui:


    "your majesty! Tianfei, King Kang and Ma Yan have all been killed by his Highness the 13th prince! "


    Hearing the speech, Li Tianmin''s heart was not surprised.


    Li Hu, who was in charge of following Gao Jianren, the elder of the sword clan, told him that Li Dong killed Gao Jianren with a knife.


    However, Gao Jianren is just a martial artist at the peak of a great master.


    But Tianfei is not the same as Gao Jianren.


    Once Tianfei''s blood is activated.


    Her strength is completely able to compete with the strong people in the semi trail environment.


    However, such a powerful imperial concubine.


    Li Dong killed him.


    This makes Li Tianmin''s original state of mind, which is full of ripples.


    "Tell me how Dong''Er killed the imperial concubine?" Thinking of this, Li Tianmin carried his hands and asked indifferently towards Tianyi.


    Hearing Li Tianmin''s order, Tianyi can''t help but take out a memory crystal stone from the storage ring and pass it to Li Tianmin.


    This memory stone records everything Li Dong did after he arrived at Tianfei palace.


    Seeing the memory crystal stone handed over by Tianyi, Li Tianmin can''t help but reach out and take it, and a ray of spirit''s power penetrates into it.


    After half a ring, he watched Li Dong break the imperial concubine''s forbidden power and cut her to death.


    Li Tianmin''s originally indifferent mood was suddenly broken.


    "This How can this be possible! "


    "How powerful is Donger?"


    "It seems that his martial arts talent is more adverse to heaven than his Dan talent!"


    At the thought of this situation, Li Tianmin''s heart can not help but be deeply hit.


    He had always believed that I was invincible, and his talent was astonishing. He was the top man in the world.


    Especially in his understanding of heaven and earth, he made some amendments to the Jiulong Sutra.


    Let Jiulong Zhenjing change from a Daojing to a dongxujing.


    His inner belief is even more at its peak.


    But this time!


    He was beaten by his own son.


    With this in mind, Li Tianmin''s heart inexplicably felt that there was something wrong.


    Although Li Dong is his son, he should be happy for Li Dong.


    However, when the father to his son with talent sling.


    This kind of feeling, can not feel good!!!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, within the imperial capital.


    The building was selected by Li Dong and prepared to be used as a three storey attic of Chengdan pharmacy.Li Dabao with the group of boys, and the original old man Peng Zheng together in the attic on the third floor.


    Planning how to go to the decoration ideas given by Li Dong into reality.


    After all, Li Dong just pointed out a direction for them.


    However, they still need to plan carefully how to implement it.


    According to the area and structure of the attic, the details of the adjustment and processing.


    "Mr. Peng! There''s something wrong with the angle and layout of the attic. "


    "At that time, when you customize the box, you need to give special instructions to me!"


    Peng will be a very respectful person in the attic.


    Hearing what Li Dabao said, Peng Zheng couldn''t help but say:


    "it''s good to leave these things to the manager Li!"


    "I''m here to see where I need help and come and fight."


    When they were talking about how to decorate the attic box, they were enjoying themselves.


    Outside the attic, Li Dong came in with a smile on his face.


    After leaving the Tianzi No.1 cultivation yard of the Futian Inn, Li Dong did not rush back to the palace to find Li Tianmin.


    But a face of indifference, still if leisurely walk.


    All the way from the capital of the road, came here.


    On the first floor of the attic, there are still two wanbaoge boys who follow Li Dabao.


    After seeing Li Dong''s figure, the two boys saluted Li Dong and said:


    "I''ve met your Highness the thirteenth prince!"


    Hearing the speech, Li Dong waved his hand and motioned that they should be excused.


    In a moment, he followed the ebony stairs of the attic towards the third floor.


    Li Dong''s pace is very light, step on the first step of the ebony stairs, and did not make any sound.


    In the blink of an eye, Li Dong''s figure appeared on the third floor of the attic.


    Looking into the field of vision, many children with various tools in their hands, measuring the size of the area everywhere.


    Besides, Li Dabao and Peng Zheng were discussing how to arrange the box.


    Li Dong''s face can not help but show a satisfied smile.


    What he wants is this kind of efficient staff with no ink.


    Thinking of this, Li Dong can''t help but walk towards Li Dabao and Peng Zheng.


    At this time, Li Dabao, who was still negotiating with Peng Zheng about the plan, suddenly found Li Dong''s figure on the edge of his line of sight.


    His heart is not surprised, hastily remind Peng Zheng, turn to look at Li Dong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 115

    Feeling Li Dabao''s hint, Peng Zheng''s body subconsciously turned to Li Dong.


    "I''ve met your highness!"


    After seeing Li Dong''s face, the two faces showed a strong sense of awe. They bowed down and saluted with one voice.


    After the sound of the two voices.


    Those who are busy in the attic, measuring the size of the area around the children''s eyes can not help but appear a light.


    One after another, they put down their work one after another. Their faces were excited and their hearts were extremely excited. As if the fans had seen their idols, they turned around to salute Li Dong and yelled:


    "I''ve seen your royal highness


    Feel the enthusiasm of the people, especially the reverence of the boys on their faces.


    The smile on Li Dong''s face was even worse.


    He waved to the crowd to be excused.


    Later, Li Dong asked Li Dabao and others:


    "how are you preparing?"


    Hearing Li Dong''s question, Li Dabao and Peng Zheng looked at each other.


    Immediately, the two decided that Li Dabao should be responsible for reporting to Li Dong.


    "Your Highness, according to the decoration idea you ordered your subordinates in front of you."


    "We have come up with a concrete plan that can be implemented on the ground."


    "As soon as tonight, we can start to decorate and prepare for opening."


    Hearing the speech, Li Dong nodded his head with satisfaction and said to them:


    "very good! In that case, you should decorate the pills for the prince as soon as possible. "


    As Li Dong''s voice dropped, Li Dabao suddenly remembered something that Li Dong had not told him. He asked Li Dong carefully:


    "Your Highness, do not know the name of our pill shop?"


    Hearing Li Dabao''s question, Li Dong was stunned.


    Indeed, about the name of the pill shop.


    He didn''t seem to think about it.


    With this in mind, Li Dong thought about it for a while and came up with a perfect name.


    "Xuanhuang Pavilion!"


    It took the name of xuanhuangdi Dynasty as the name of the drugstore.


    In addition, many people can be intimidated.


    Let people know that behind the shop is the royal family.


    Hearing Li Dong''s name, Li Dabao and Peng Zheng couldn''t help but brighten their eyes.


    At the bottom of my heart, I feel that the name of Li Dong is very good, and it has a special artistic conception.!


    thinking of this, Li Dabao said to Li Dong:


    "it''s really good to have the name of your highness


    "My subordinates will order people to build a xuanhuang Pavilion plaque back."


    Smell speech, Li Dong''s heart is not from very satisfied with two people''s reaction.


    He nodded, looked at Peng Zheng and said:


    "Peng Zheng, after a while, you will go to the Donglai herbal medicine shop and take 30 pieces of these herbs for each prince."


    After the voice dropped, Li Dong''s hand appeared a blank jade slips.


    Immediately, he recorded the name and number of herbs he wanted in detail to the empty white jade slips.


    To Peng Zheng.


    Li Dong gave Peng Zheng this jade slips, a total of three kinds of medicinal materials needed for human level pills.


    They are the people''s lower grade Qi tonic pills, the people''s medium grade Nayuan pills, and the top grade people''s explosive yuan pills.


    These three kinds of pills are Li Dong''s future plan as the main pill of xuanhuang Pavilion.


    Among them, the function of Buqi pill is to heal wounds, the role of Nayuan pill is to assist cultivation, and the role of explosive yuan pill is to break out the potential of the warrior in a short period of time, and improve the strength of the warrior.


    Though these three kinds of effects are different, they contain all kinds of pills needed by a warrior.


    Li Dong is confident that xuanhuang Pavilion will be able to help him earn a lot of Yuanshi.


    Taking the jade slips from Li Dong''s hand, Peng Zheng respectfully said:


    "please rest assured! I will go to Donglai medicine shop to buy these herbs for your highness later


    Smell speech, Li Dong from the body to feel a storage ring, to Peng Zheng pass.


    "This storage ring will be yours in the future!"


    "At the same time, the yuan stone inside is the yuan stone that you will purchase later."


    Hearing what Li Dong said, Peng Zheng was shocked.


    In his opinion, Donglai herbal medicine shop is an industry of Zifei palace.


    The future is also the industry under Li Dong.


    Li Dong asked him to get the medicinal materials, which should be an order to wait for the people of Donglai medicine shop to bring the herbs back when they are ready.


    However, Peng Zheng did not think of it.


    Li Dong actually asked him to take Yuanshi to buy them and buy them back through Yuanshi.


    He ignored Peng Zheng''s shock.


    Li Dong saw that he should account for the things, have already explained.


    He plans to go back to the Imperial Palace and report to Li Tianmin.¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Over a barren mountain tens of thousands of miles away from the imperial capital, a huge broad sword suddenly appeared out of thin air.


    Then it broke into the void and disappeared.


    When the broad sword appeared again, it was already hundreds of miles away from the barren mountain.


    On the broad sword, the chieftain of the sword clan is worried about leaving others. He is closing his eyes and crossing his legs.


    After hearing the news of Gao Jianren''s death, I was worried about the problems of his illegitimate son in the imperial capital.


    As a result, Li renchou simply ordered some things in Jianzong.


    They can''t wait to display the terrifying strength of the Taoist realm, and urge the broad sword to break through the void and rush to the imperial capital.


    And at the same time.


    Wang Dalong also found a group of disciples of the white sword sect who were eating meat and meat in the imperial capital.


    Looking at these disciples in white, there is no figure of Gao Jianren.


    Wang Dalong''s bad intentions deepened once again.


    "What is the situation? Elder Gao Jianren is not here with these disciples, nor has he returned to Wanbao Pavilion. "


    "Is it difficult? Something happened to elder Gao Jianren?"


    In his mind, Wang Dalong, with a smile on his face, walked towards the group of Jianzong disciples.


    "Dear friends, do not know whether the delicious food in the imperial capital is delicious?"


    The disciples of Jianzong, who were eating oil in their mouths, heard a sudden sound coming into their ears.


    They couldn''t help looking up at the source of the sound.


    Seeing Wang Dalong''s strange appearance, the disciples of the white sword sect immediately ignored it.


    Continue to bury oneself in the hands of the pig''s feet, sauce elbow fight.


    "Pooh! Pooh


    The sound of eating meat kept on ringing, leading the other diners on the scene, and they were not moved by their fingers.


    Seeing these sword school disciples in front of them, they didn''t pay attention to themselves at all.


    Wang Dalong could not help but see a shadow in the corner of his eyes.


    With a smile on his face, he said to the disciples of Jianzong:


    "dear friends, I am the largest business firm in the imperial capital, and Wang Dalong, the leader of Wanbao Pavilion."


    "It''s also a friend of elder Gao Jianren of Jianzong."


    Hearing Wang Dalong''s words, Ji Baijian, the great brother of the group of Jianzong disciples, couldn''t help looking up at Wang Dalong again.


    Seeing that Wang Dalong was dressed like a thing, Ji Baijian asked coldly in his voice:


    "friend of elder Gao Jianren?"


    "What do you want to do with us ordinary Jianzong disciples?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 116

    For Ji Baijian, a disciple of the four major categories, he is basically very exclusive.


    That is to say, they can make fun of themselves and play.


    But, if a person outside the four blocks.


    If you dare to play with them and have no strong background.


    The next second, they''ll try to kill you.


    Find the pride and face of the four major disciples.


    Listening to Ji Bai''s cool and indifferent tone, Wang Dalong''s heart is very unhappy.


    However, at the thought of Gao Jianren, there was no news for a long time.


    He could not help but suppress the anger in his heart and said with a fake smile:


    "don''t you know where the elder Gao Jianren of Guizong is?"


    Smell speech, Ji Baijian''s heart immediately gave Wang Dalong a definition.


    That is to say, although the man in front of him is still barely dressed.


    But, in fact, it is a waste who wants to kneel and lick their sword clan and climb their thighs.


    However, he even used the friend of elder Gao Jianren as an excuse to talk to them.


    This is to think he Ji Bai cut very good to fool, despise him?


    Think of here, Ji Bai cut the bottom of his heart can not help but produce a dislike.


    Looking at Wang Dalong''s rich appearance, he said coldly:


    "get out of here


    "How could elder Gao Jianren have such a friend as you


    He heard his elder martial brother denounce Wang Dalong, who just wanted to talk to them.


    The rest of the Jianzong disciples could not help but put down their meat dishes such as sauced pig''s feet, elbows, pickled duck and so on.


    He focused his eyes on Wang Dalong.


    I feel the deep disdain, contempt and contempt in the eyes of the white sword sect disciples.


    Wang Dalong couldn''t help feeling that his chest was going to explode.


    With a strong temper, Wang Dalong thought to wait until he found Gao Jianren.


    We must talk to Gao Jianren.


    Let Gao Jianren give these Jianzong disciples some color to have a look!!!


    Seeing Wang Dalong still standing in the same place, as if he did not hear what he said.


    Ji Bai cut''s face instantly cooled down.


    In his opinion, as a disciple of Jianzong, he can scold Wang Dalong to roll away.


    Wang Dalong''s heart should feel extremely honored, honest to carry out their password!!!


    I didn''t expect Wang Dalong to be so ignorant.


    Furiously hum a, Ji Baijian''s eyes reveal a touch of cold, behind the sword issued a buzz.


    "Since there is no response! Then you can leave one hand here


    "If you''re really the owner of Wanbao Pavilion, there must be a way to connect this arm."


    "If you don''t have one, use this arm all your life to remember the lesson that our sword school rewards you!"


    "And you won''t go out in the future, because you don''t have eyes and head. At that time, what kind of strong people will be annoyed, and the family will be harmed! "


    Jibai didn''t say too much about it, because it was the capital of xuanhuangdi Dynasty after all.


    As a disciple of Jianzong, if he dares to kill people in the street.


    Needless to say, all of them will be detained and put into the prison of xuanhuang emperor.


    At that time, the sword clan will send all kinds of cultivation resources for redemption.


    Therefore, Ji Baijian deliberately left some leeway, only intended to Wang Dalong''s arm.


    Hearing Ji Bai''s words, the smile on Wang Dalong''s face suddenly disappeared.


    If he wants to cut off an arm for the sword school disciple in front of him, he can use the miraculous medicine to continue to go back.


    But in this way, who will pay back the money he spent?


    Where should his face go?!!


    You know, people live with a face, trees live with a skin.


    What''s more, Wang Dalong is still the owner of Wanbao Pavilion and a businessman.


    For businessmen, face is as important as credibility.


    "Do you want an arm of my lord?"


    "Do you think that as a disciple of the sword school, the master of this pavilion has to give you his arm to chop?"


    Wang Dalong''s face was gloomy and his eyes narrowed slightly. He looked at the group of budding Jianzong disciples and said.


    Smell speech, Ji Baijian has not had time to speak.


    A white competition suddenly appeared quietly, cutting off Wang Dalong''s right arm.


    Later, the figure of leaving people worried appeared in the eyes of all the people present.


    "Ah


    After his arm had rolled down, Wang Dalong felt the pain and snorted.


    In the vision is full of the color of astonishment, looking at the present suddenly appears the leaving person worry.


    Wang Dalong''s tone reveals a trace of fear.


    "Chieftain of sword clan!"All around the diners heard the words, but they were shocked and disgraced one after another!!!


    "Is this the master of the sword clan? How can he suddenly appear in our imperial capital! "


    "Didn''t the people of the four major groups have an agreement with the imperial court that they should not appear in the imperial capital easily?"


    "How come today, even the chieftain of the sword clan appears in the imperial capital


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at Wang Dalong''s Jianzong disciples, they could not help but bow down and shout: "I''ve seen the master before!"


    Hearing this, the sad eyes of leaving people swept the group of disciples. Some of Wang Lin''s dull eyes gave a sigh of relief in their hearts.


    Immediately, he waved to all the disciples of Jianzong to forgive him. Then he turned his head and looked at Wang Dalong.


    Feel the sorrow of leaving people as cold as Eagle''s eyes.


    Wang Dalong could not help but feel a chill from the bottom of his heart, and then spread all over his body.


    "Just a master of Wanbao Pavilion! What if my lord breaks your arm? "


    Scorn and scorn.


    Li renchou turned to the sword school disciples behind him and taught them:


    "see? Swordsman, when the edge is revealed, the sword will cut all those who disobey our orders. "


    I heard the sorrow of leaving others and taught me valuable Kendo experience.


    The group of Jianzong disciples headed by Ji Baijian were obsessed with their faces, as if they were already immersed in their own feelings.


    Looking at the sorrow of leaving, I took myself as an example to teach Kendo to the disciples of Jianzong.


    Wang Dalong''s heart was filled with hatred and anger.


    He picked up his broken arm, and then, filled with resentment, rushed to the palace of ten thousand treasures.


    Now Wang Dalong should go back to Wanbao Pavilion as soon as possible to protect his severed arm.


    Otherwise, once the activity of his arm is lost, it will be extremely difficult to continue.


    Far away, on the road.


    Li Dong, who has left the pill shop and plans to return to the Imperial Palace, stands still and looks at the scene.


    "Is that what the chieftain looks like! That seems to be the case


    "However, this also confirms an idea in the heart of this prince."


    "The swordsmen are really a group of hypocrites, a group of bitches


    With disdain in his eyes, Li Dong continued to walk along the road and toward the palace.


    Originally looked at Wang Dalong, like a dog who lost his family, ran away in a panic.


    And then he turned to the disciples of Jianzong. The sorrow of leaving people who taught the way with this incident suddenly made his eyes cold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 117

    As a martial artist, his soul has already transformed into a spirit.


    I can easily feel the disdain of Kendo in Li Dong''s eyes.


    For Li renchou, who has been practicing sword since childhood and is addicted to kendo.


    Anyone who dares to disrespect Kendo will die!!!


    Therefore, his eyes were sharp as a sword and his edge was clear.


    A terrible sword sense, directly locked in Li Dong''s body.


    I feel the cold eyes from the sorrow of leaving, and the sword meaning of the weak chicken.


    Li Dong is extremely disdainful in his heart.


    Although he has been relying on strength to eat!!!


    However, this does not mean that his background is weaker than anyone else.


    On the contrary, as one of the four imperial concubines of the xuanhuangdi Dynasty, Zifei''s only son, the thirteen Prince''s son.


    How many second-generation identities can be compared with him at the end of the day?!!


    What''s more, Li Dong is not an ordinary prince.


    In the eyes of Li Tianmin and others, he is an immortal demon with the talent of martial arts and Dan.


    Worry about leaving, dare to draw his sword in the imperial capital!!!


    It was a naked challenge to the royal family of the xuanhuang emperor.


    Find your own way to death!!!


    Without paying attention to the sad eyes of leaving, Li Dong''s heart was in a state of tranquility. With a cool smile on his face, he continued to walk in the direction of the palace.


    Seeing that Li Dong was not influenced by his sword idea in a perfect state.


    I can''t help being surprised when I''m worried about leaving.


    Then, in the bottom of his heart is the terror to the extreme.


    After all, those who can not be influenced by his complete level of sword will still be able to move forward in a calm and leisurely manner.


    Apart from some of the best in the world, few young people have been able to do it.


    Even those who in the imperial pass, by countless Xuantian world Tianjiao respected as the existence of evil.


    We can''t ignore the sword meaning suppression of the perfect realm of the sorrow of leaving people.


    But Li Dong''s appearance, obviously does not belong to the top strong.


    Li Dong naturally belongs to that kind of talent explosion.


    In my last life, as if I had worshipped the God, I had a terrifying existence with infinite potential.


    However, in Li Dong''s heart, he despised kendo.


    If Li Dong is allowed to grow up, isn''t Kendo suppressed by Li Dong?!!


    Therefore, he did not say a word, but pinched a sword finger with his right hand.


    An extremely terrifying sword Qi, which is full of sword spirit, suddenly shoots out from the sword finger of Li renchou and attacks Li Dong.


    Those diners who had already been shocked to see that they were worried about leaving were attacking Li Dong. They were shocked and angry.


    "The master of sword clan is so shameless! How dare he attack his Highness the 13th prince in the imperial capital? What does he think of our xuanhuangdi dynasty


    "Damn the master of sword clan, he dare to attack our emperor''s son!"!!! I will wait to see his Highness the thirteenth Prince cut him to death. "


    These diners all saw what happened in the blink of an eye.


    Li Dong has a knife meaning close to God.


    On the level of artistic conception, it can crush the swordsman who is worried about leaving.


    Naturally, it is also the action of feeling the sorrow of leaving people to move towards themselves.


    However, Li Dong''s face is cool and incomparable, his pace is still steady, and he steps forward.


    It seemed as if he had not noticed the attack of leaving.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, what happened in the Imperial Palace has been spread to all the imperial capitals, civil and military officials and people of all major forces through various information channels.


    In the hall of the Xiao family, the top family of the imperial capital, Xiao Zhan is looking at his beautiful little daughter Xiao xun''er.


    He plans to go into the palace and ask Li Tianmin to marry Xiao xun''er to Li Dong.


    Because, Li Dong shows the strength and talent is too adverse.


    Now if you don''t hold Li Dong''s thighs tightly, it will be difficult to hold them in the future.


    In addition to the Xiao family, there are more than dozens of forces to send their daughter ideas.


    In the hall of the Xue family, which is also the top family of the imperial capital, Xue Rong, the head of the Xue family, looked at his only daughter Xue Laner and thought to himself:


    "although Lan''er is three years older than the thirteenth prince! But a girl in her junior year is a gold brick, isn''t she


    "Moreover, with Lan''er''s understanding, he can take good care of the thirteenth Prince and be the woman behind the thirteen prince."


    In fact, the two families are still reliable. Their age is not much different from that of Li Dong. They are not more than five years old.


    However, there is still one, which is a wonderful work.


    In the hall of the royal family, Wang caier, who is now 20 years old, is wearing leather armour and says to her father in a domineering manner:


    "Dad! I want to marry your Highness the thirteenth prince


    "On my way back that day, I saw the handsome appearance of his Highness the thirteenth prince, and the elegant manner of killing enemies like cutting melons and vegetables. Your daughter''s heart has already belonged to him!"Looking at the big girl in leather armour, Wang Yuanchun, the head of the family, could not help but show a helpless look on his face.


    "Girl, it''s not dad who says you! You are all twenty years old, and the thirteenth Prince is only twelve now! "


    Hearing this, Wang cai''er''s face showed a trace of disgust and looked at her father and said:


    "Dad, don''t pretend to be me!!! Don''t I know about your men''s thoughtfulness? "


    "Maybe the thirteenth prince likes me like this?!"


    Hearing the speech, Wang Yuanchun''s face is full of black lines.


    Except for those who want to marry women and want to send them to their own homes.


    At this time, the civil and military officials of the whole imperial capital, among the major forces, were more shocked to the extreme.


    Because, Kang Wang and Ma Yan were even taken down.


    They can also understand.


    However, no one thought that Tianfei died like this.


    What''s more, he died in Li Dong''s hand and cut off his head with a knife.


    You know, Tianfei is one of the four imperial concubines in the imperial dynasty!!!


    Without Li Tianmin''s instruction, Li Dong would not have done so.


    However, what on earth is it that makes Li Tianmin allow Li Dong to lead troops to surround Tianfei palace.


    And cut down the imperial concubine to death?!!


    These people who got the news raised the same problem in their hearts.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The palace, the palace of diligence.


    Li Tianmin looked at Liao Ruitian, who was kneeling on the ground in front of him, and ordered with his hands:


    "divide a piece of wasteland for me near the imperial capital."


    "Then, you go to general Mu Fuyu and ask him to lead the people of the imperial dynasty to the wasteland you have divided."


    The reason why Liao Ruitian divided a piece of wasteland instead of giving the reclaimed land to the people.


    It is because Li Tianmin wants those people to reclaim wasteland and seek a livelihood.


    Can desalinate some heart pain.


    After all, people who live still have to live.


    Li Tianmin''s pupil shrank as soon as his voice fell.


    A strong to the extreme of killing, from his body burst out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 118

    Immediately, Li Tianmin''s figure disappeared in the diligent government hall.


    Looking at Li Tianmin, who has disappeared, Liao Ruitian''s face can''t help but look at a look of amazement.


    What''s going on?!!


    Let Li Tianmin be so disrespectful, burst out the terror to kill an idea?!!


    On the imperial Road, a wave of space ripples.


    The terrifying dragon Qi instantly condenses into shape and bursts out infinite power, as if to suppress everything between heaven and earth.


    As for the sword spirit that Li Dong was sent out to Li Dong by the sorrow of leaving people, it disappeared without a trace in an instant under the suppression of this dragon spirit.


    Appear beside Li Dong, Li Tianmin''s eyes turn to condense to the body of the sorrow of leaving people.


    "Dare to fight against my descendants in my imperial capital!"


    "Is this your sword clan?"


    There was a voice of rage.


    The endless Dragon Spirit turns out to be little dragons circling around Li Tianmin, which makes Li Tianmin exude a terrifying majesty.


    Seeing Li Tianmin''s sudden appearance, I can''t help but feel confused.


    He really didn''t expect that Li Dong would be the prince of xuanhuangdi Dynasty.


    There was a look of fear in his eyes.


    The whole body is like to be placed in the cold and cold winter in general, the chill is biting to the bone!!!


    Seeing Li Tianmin''s appearance, Li Dong could not help but salute and say:


    "my son''s minister has met his father''s emperor!"


    With Li Dong''s voice falling.


    On the road of the imperial capital, thousands of warriors came and went to know Li Tianmin''s identity and felt a deep sense of respect.


    They knelt down in the direction of Li Tianmin on the spot and yelled:


    "Cao Min has seen your majesty


    "The grass people have seen your majesty


    With the sound of this huge wave spread out, from other branches of the road, can not help but also ran out, kneeling on the ground shouting.


    The sound of terror rippled back and forth in my mind.


    The body that leaves a person to worry about not by cold sweat direct current, whole body hair erect.


    As for the group of Jianzong disciples who pretended to have some feelings behind him, they wanted to win the attention of people who were worried about leaving.


    This is even worse.


    Led by Ji Baijian, these Jianzong disciples knelt down in the direction of Li Tianmin.


    Li Tianmin looked at the vast expanse around him. All of them knelt down on the ground, and his face was full of fanatical and reverent warriors.


    There was a faint smile on his face.


    Then, with a wave of his hand, countless small dragons suddenly appeared out of thin air and helped these warriors up.


    "You can do whatever you have to do, no need to be too polite!"


    Li Tianmin was full of the majestic voice of the emperor. On several roads around the emperor''s capital, those soldiers with fanatical and reverent faces sounded in their ears.


    Hearing Li Tianmin''s order, the warriors who stood up did not choose to continue to do their own things.


    But one by one, their eyes were focused on the bodies of those who were worried about leaving people in the sword clan.


    I feel the sharp eyes from many warriors of xuanhuang emperor.


    The group of Jianzong disciples, who were worried about leaving, all fainted.


    Seeing this, he forced down his fear of leaving and said to Li Tianmin with a smile:


    "Your Majesty, the emperor of xuanhuang emperor, I have no intention of offending your court


    "Just now, I would like to ask your majesty to take a look at the face of the elder trees of the sword clan. Please forgive me more!"


    Hearing the speech, Li Tianmin didn''t say much. He just slapped him.


    After all, it is just a chieftain of the sword sect and a warrior in the middle of the Dao state.


    I dare to kill my son, and I want to use the sword God of Jianzong to threaten Li Tianmin, the emperor of the world!!!


    It''s so funny.


    After Li Tianmin slapped his right hand.


    The palm of a powerful emperor suddenly condenses out of the air and attacks the sorrow of leaving.


    With unbelievable eyes, worry about leaving people, feel the confinement of their surrounding space, and despair in the heart.


    In this way, I watched Li Tianmin slap him.


    He and the group of sword school disciples behind him, all beat to death, fly to ashes!!!


    At the moment before death, I can''t help but feel regret in my mind.


    If he knew that he would die after leaving Jianzong to Zijing, the capital of xuanhuangdi Dynasty.


    He will never choose to come to Zijing city!!!


    As for his illegitimate son Wang Lin, die or die!!!


    As long as he''s alive, that''s fine.


    Looking at the sorrow of leaving people who are not even left with dregs and the group of Jianzong disciples.


    Li Dong''s heart is very calm and indifferent.After all, if you dare to fight him, you have to be prepared to die.


    As for those novels like water blue star, people should be left to become stronger and then kill themselves.


    In Li Dong''s opinion, these are farts!!!


    Since they are already enemies, we should not eradicate them as soon as possible.


    Waiting for him to kill you then?!!


    The only thing that makes Li Dong regret is that he is not strong enough.


    Can only helplessly watch the sorrow of leaving people and the large number of cultivation experience value that he represents, then vanishes into smoke.


    Think of here, Li Dong heart can not help but more firm to the idea of demon moon forest.


    Only go to the demon moon forest, where there are a lot of exotic animals, can he become stronger quickly.


    At that time, the cultivation experience value will be used to improve the skill level, swallow the nine secret classics, and devour the vitality of nature to improve the details.


    Realize the great leap forward in the three aspects of essence, Qi and spirit!!!


    Although the heart secretly firm idea, but Li Dong''s reaction is not slow.


    After he was worried about leaving, he said to Li Tianmin:


    "thank you father!"


    Hearing the speech, Li Tianmin felt that Li Dong''s mood was always satisfactory, and there was no turbulence because of the scene in front of him.


    He could not help but appreciate his son more.


    "Get up!"


    "Now go to the diligent government hall and tell me how things are going!"


    As the voice dropped, Li Tianmin flicked his sleeve.


    A burst of space fluctuations, he and Li Dong''s figure, suddenly disappeared from the original place.


    After watching Li Tianmin and Li Dong leave, the soldiers on the scene are not suppressing the excitement in their hearts.


    "It''s so cool to watch that scene just now!"


    "Just a chieftain of Jianzong dare to assassinate the prince of xuanhuangdi Dynasty. It''s really treacherous!"


    "Your Majesty''s strength is so terrible!"!!! One slap killed the leader of the sword clan. "


    "Your Highness the thirteenth Prince is worthy of being a nobleman. He has just faced the killer of the sword clan leader, but he still looks calm and incomparable."


    "This state of mind is too strong


    ¡­¡­


    From the excited appearance of these warriors.


    After their meeting is dispersed, the emperor will spread the story all over the country.


    Li Dong''s popularity in the imperial court was pushed to a new peak again.


    By more people''s curiosity and awe!!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 119

    The palace, the palace of diligence.


    Liao Ruitian looks at the figures of Li Dong and Li Tianmin who suddenly appear in front of him. Although he is somewhat confused in his heart.


    But he was so quick that he said:


    "yes, your majesty, your Highness the thirteenth prince."


    Hearing Liao Ruitian''s words, Li Tianmin turned his head and looked at Liao Ruitian and said:


    "go down!"


    "Waste land should be dealt with as soon as possible! This is about the livelihood and stability of the people. "


    Hearing Li Tianmin''s orders, Liao Ruitian can''t help but leave.


    Ignoring Liao Ruitian after leaving, Li Tianmin looks at Li Dong and asks, "Dong''Er, how are you doing with the affairs of Tianfei palace?"


    After hearing this, Li Dong takes out the jade slips that mammy Rong confessed to from the storage ring and hands it to Li Tianmin.


    "Father and emperor, this is the name list of the imperial concubine''s palace discovered by his son''s ministers."


    Hearing what Li Dong said, Li Tianmin couldn''t help taking the jade slips from his hand, sweeping the power of the spirit.


    After an instant, I read the name on the jade slip that Li Dong handed in.


    Li Tianmin was surprised.


    Because Li Dong gave him this list.


    It''s the same as the message just given to him by the space agency.


    Think of here, Li Tianmin''s heart is more and more optimistic about Li Dong.


    "Well! Dong''Er, you are very good! This list will be handed over to the royal secret guard''s commander to make Wang Qiaochu do it later! "


    After the voice dropped, Li Tianmin continued to ask Li Dong:


    "in addition, Dong''Er, you have made a great contribution to this matter


    "If you want any reward, you can tell me about it!"


    Seeing Li Tianmin''s posture of praising merits and rewards.


    Li Dong''s heart suddenly understood that it was time to gain a lot of experience value.


    He said to Li Tianmin:


    "father and emperor, children and ministers want to go to the imperial palace to observe the martial arts of the grand master''s realm, so as to enhance their understanding and understanding of martial arts."


    Hearing what Li Dong said, Li Tianmin was not surprised.


    I heard Li qianjue report that Li Dong had been sweeping the jade slips of the imperial capital.


    He was also suspicious and thought that Li Dong was looking for something in the imperial palace.


    But now he understood.


    Like Li Dong, a monster with unique talent, is destined to be different.


    If ordinary people look at things that they can''t learn for a lifetime, Li Dong may really learn them by scanning them.


    And maybe on the basis of learning, you can have your own perception and understanding.


    Even draw inferences from one instance and surpass the creator of the skill!


    Thinking of this, Li Tianmin said with a smile:


    "although your contribution this time is still far from the right to apply to enter the Imperial Palace and observe the great master''s realm skills!"


    "However, I allow you to enter the seventh floor of the imperial pavilion to observe and observe it!"


    "Watch those great masters'' state skills and martial arts on the seventh level."


    After hearing the speech, Li Dong''s heart was excited.


    You should know that the jade slips of the great master''s realm can exchange the cultivation experience value.


    But I don''t know how many times the cultivation experience value can be obtained by those master level skills before!!!


    "Thank you to Emperor Li


    Hearing what Li Dong said, Li Tianmin waved and motioned for Li Dong to be exempted.


    Later, Li Tianmin didn''t leave Li Dong any more, so he let him go.


    After leaving the palace of diligent administration, Li Dong could not help but walk towards the imperial Pavilion.


    This time, he had a hunch that he would really have a big harvest!!!


    At the same time, Peng Zheng in xuanhuang pavilion has also gone to Donglai herbal medicine shop.


    Go over there and help Li Dong buy the herbs needed for alchemy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A moment later, Li Dong came to the huge stone tower outside the imperial Pavilion.


    And the figure of Li qiange has been waiting for a period of time.


    Because Li Tianmin was just watching Li Dong leave the office of diligent government.


    It was very clear in his heart that Li Dong must go to the imperial pavilion to check the jade slips of Gongfa.


    Therefore, Li Tianmin directly transmitted the sound to Li qianjue through the Dragon Spirit in the palace.


    Let Li qianjue, the guardian of the imperial court, give Li Dong the right to read the seventh layer of imperial palace.


    Looking at Li Dong''s figure, Li qianjue''s heart is filled with emotion.


    He has been guarding the imperial palace for so many years.


    It was the first time for him to see a man like Li Dong, who entered the imperial Pavilion and became a regular routine.


    You know, it takes a lot of credit to enter the imperial palace.


    Although there are some exclamations in my heart, Li Dong is such an evil genius in the royal family.


    Li qianjue''s heart is still very happy.He went to Li Dong and said to him:


    "Your Royal Highness, your seventh level of authority has been opened up to you."


    "Next, your highness, go straight up to the seventh floor of the imperial palace."


    Hearing the speech, Li Dong''s face showed a faint smile and said to Li qianjue:


    "the old man in the attic has taken great pains!"


    After the voice dropped, Li Dong walked straight to the imperial Pavilion.


    And Li qianjue watched Li Dong''s figure enter the imperial Pavilion, and then he walked toward the imperial Pavilion.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Palace, seventh floor.


    Li Dong''s figure appears.


    Glancing at the surrounding environment, Li Dong''s heart is not surprised.


    Sure enough, it''s the same as when it was blue star.


    Different things, even the storage environment, decoration are not the same.


    Just like those master level and congenital level skills in the imperial palace.


    Basically, they are displayed in rows, like wholesale.


    However, it is the turn of the grand master level.


    This treatment is not the same!


    Enlarge the seventh level of the master level skill. It is no longer the row by row.


    It''s a very fine classification.


    There are leg techniques, sword techniques, sword techniques, gun techniques, body refining and soul refining


    Moreover, the jade slips of these martial arts techniques are placed on a corresponding cylinder white jade platform.


    There was no feeling in his heart for how long, Li Dong took a step and instantly arrived at the side of a white jade platform.


    Immediately, his right hand was touching a white jade platform.


    "Didi! Found a great master level skill, which can be exchanged for cultivation experience, worth 30000 points! "


    "Didi! I found a master level skill, which can be exchanged for 45000 points of cultivation experience! "


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the seventh level, there are still some differences in the level.


    Therefore, the cultivation experience value that each skill or martial skill can bring to Li Dong.


    There are big and small, not exactly the same!


    With Li Dong''s two hands bowing from left to right, he kept touching the past.


    In the seventh floor, the number is not particularly large.


    There are only 500 great masters'' realm skills.


    Li Dong quickly touched it all over.


    All converted to cultivation experience value.


    Exchange all these skills into cultivation experience value.


    Li Dong couldn''t help standing in the same place with a strong smile on his face.


    Just like a beautiful chrysanthemum in full bloom, brilliant and incomparable!!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 120

    This time, the cultivation experience value he gained in the seventh floor of the imperial Pavilion is just exploding!!!


    A wave of nearly 12 million harvest of cultivation experience value.


    Add the remaining cultivation experience before.


    Li Dong now has more than 47 million cultivation experience.


    Thinking of this, Li Dong''s mind could not help but figure out: "it is still three million, and the number of cultivation experience can reach 50 million points."


    "Let me use the system to integrate the Huangdao Sutra and the nine secret Sutra of swallowing heaven."


    "Learn from each other''s strong points to make up for each other''s weaknesses. From these two skills, I can get a better one."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A special place in the imperial palace.


    On a water curtain that can see any layer of the whole Imperial Palace, the scene of the seventh floor is emerging.


    Looking at the water curtain, Li Dong is like a big fool, standing in the same place.


    The face is with a brilliant to the extreme, like sunflower general bright smile.


    Li qianjue''s face is very strange.


    "Several times!"


    "Every time the boy came to the imperial Pavilion, he would touch those martial arts and martial arts jade Jian at random, bowing from left to right."


    "Then I stood in the same place with a brilliant smile on my face!"


    Think of here, Li qianjue''s mood suddenly some lost, as if by some kind of attack in general.


    "Hard or not, that''s why he''s a genius."


    "And when I compare with him, it seems that I can''t even count as the reason for the waste residue?"


    Li Dong at this time did not know that Li qianjue''s heart was hit.


    He soon gathered his mind, left the imperial Pavilion, and walked toward the purple imperial palace.


    Now he''s going back and doing a good job.


    I have sorted out all the things I have gained since this period of time.


    Especially the storage rings of emperor Tianfei and Kangwang.


    What''s more, Li Dong''s heart is full of expectation.


    "The four imperial concubines have been sitting for such a long time. The storage ring of the imperial concubine must be too fat."


    "Just, don''t be like that Mulan princess. There are a lot of useless women''s clothes in the storage ring."


    Thinking about it all the way, Li Dong could not help but stride quickly.


    Step down, a few feet of distance, in an instant across.


    Return to the purple Imperial Palace''s own residence.


    Li Dong waved to Xiaoqing, the maid who came by, and said:


    "Xiaoqing, go and guard the yard for the prince. Don''t let anyone in!"


    Hearing Li Dong''s orders, Xiao Qing is excited to see Li Dong appear.


    Suddenly as if there is a splash of cold water pouring down the general, instantly cool down.


    What Xiaoqing originally wanted was to see if there was anything she could help Li Dong.


    However, who knows, Li Dong gave her such a task directly.


    Ask her to guard at the door, and don''t let anyone enter Li Dong''s courtyard.


    "Yes, Xiaoqing!"


    With reverence in his heart, Xiaoqing saluted Li Dong, and some of them retreated.


    "Click!"


    Listening to the sound of the door closed, Li Dong could not help but take his attention back.


    "One, two, three..."


    This period of time to come, has not been able to clean up the storage ring one by one out.


    With the increasing number of words in the storage ring, Li Dong''s heart can not help but be a little happy.


    Wait until about a few breaths have passed.


    "The 33rd storage ring!"


    With the fall of Li Dong''s voice, his bed at this time has slowed down the storage ring.


    Looking at these storage rings with a lot of Yuan stones in front of you.


    Li Dong''s soul power can not help but take the lead to explore towards the imperial concubine''s storage ring.


    The power of the soul blends with the storage ring.


    A touch of storage ring space scene, can not help but present in Li Dong''s eyes.


    Looking at the row of bookshelves, as well as the jade slips with green light.


    Li Dong has some doubts in his mind.


    "Is it difficult? These jade slips on the bookshelf are all about martial arts and skills?"


    Think of here, Li Dong''s heart can not help but look forward to incomparable.


    I hope the jade slips on the bookshelf record the martial arts and skills he has not yet exchanged.


    Moreover, it can exchange more cultivation experience value from the system.


    Let him meet the final three million cultivation experience required for the integration of the Huangdao Sutra and the nine secret Sutras of tuntian.


    The power of the soul ripples slightly.


    Li Dong''s idea moved, and a jade slip on the bookshelf immediately took it out of the space ring of Tianfei.Just touched the hand, the system is cold and merciless, like a mechanical prompt sound sounded beside Li Dong''s ear.


    "Didi! I found a great master''s realm skill, which can be exchanged for training experience worth 50000 points


    Smell speech, Li Dong did not hesitate, directly chose to exchange.


    Immediately, he quickly took out the jade slips in Tianfei bookshelf one by one.


    "Didi! Found a congenital level skill, which can be exchanged for 320 points of cultivation experience! "


    "Didi! Found a master level martial arts department, can be exchanged for cultivation experience 3780 points


    ¡­¡­


    The last system tone goes down.


    Li Dong was excited and asked the system:


    "system, has my prince''s training experience value reached 50 million


    Hearing Li Dong''s question, the system immediately looks like an intelligent customer service and goes back to Li Dong:


    "Ding! The current cultivation experience of the host is 50.7 million points


    Smell speech, Li Dong''s mood can not help but more beautiful.


    According to the cultivation experience value when I just came back from the imperial Pavilion, it will be reduced by two.


    Li Dong''s surprise should not be too great.


    He not only solved Li Dong''s lack of three million cultivation experience.


    Moreover, he also gave Li Dong 700 thousand points of practice experience.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, Jianzong was also bombed at the moment.


    In the hall of Jianzong, most of the people in power of Jianzong had been gathered at this time.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the news just came that the soul card of the patriarch, together with those disciples who had followed Gao Jianren, were all broken."


    "What''s more, the time of fragmentation is almost exactly the same."


    "As if the patriarch and those disciples, at the same time, together to a powerful man with extraordinary strength, directly killed them."


    Chen Xiang, the deputy leader of the sword clan, looked sad and said to the elders of the sword clan in the hall in front of him.


    As the most trusted confidant of the sorrow of leaving.


    Chen Xiang was very sad when he heard the news of his death.


    After all, the sorrow of leaving is very kind to Chen Xiang.


    Not only after he left Jianzong, he told others to obey Chen Xiang''s management.


    Moreover, Chen Xiang was given the right to deal with the problem of Jianzong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 121

    With the fall of Chen Xiang''s voice, the whole hall of Jianzong was in an uproar.


    "What? The Lord is dead? How can this be possible? Who dares to kill the leader of our sword clan? " Four questions in a row, the elder of sword clan blew his beard and glared, and exclaimed in disbelief.


    In addition to the great elder of Jianzong, other people of Jianzong also discussed: "the patriarch is dead. We have to go to Tianjian mountain and report it to the old man of sword God."


    "Let the sword God avenge the Lord


    "Otherwise, what is the prestige and face of our sword clan?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This group of sword clan elders, strong people are filled with righteous indignation, the crowd is angry.


    A voice of incomparable indifference, but also exudes a fierce and strong breath.


    It rings in the hall of Jianzong.


    "After that, Chen Xiang will take over the leader of the sword clan!"


    "As for the sorrow of leaving, no more talk about it!"


    "Don''t bring the disaster of destroying the clan to the clan!"


    With the fall of the voice, the people present were more shocked, and at the same time, a thick fear rose from the bottom of their hearts.


    This voice is said by the forest trees, who are the elders of the sword clan and have the name of sword God.


    In this way, what kind of terror is aroused by the worry of leaving people!!!


    At the thought of this, the anger that these sword clan elders just showed on their faces suddenly disappeared.


    It was as if the people who just yelled and roared were not like them.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Jianzong mountain, a towering into the clouds, like a peerless sword inserted into the mountains on the ground.


    The face of the tree is plain as water, but the heart is not calm.


    "I didn''t expect that after the emperor''s mutiny and taking the throne, the xuanhuang emperor''s reign was not weakened, but the country''s fortunes became more and more powerful."


    "Moreover, the strength of emperor Chaotian is obviously stronger!"


    "Even, he may have reached the threshold of the void with half a foot."


    Emperor Chaotian is the emperor of Li Tianmin.


    It is also the title of Li Tianmin, the emperor of the world, in the eyes of the two clans of people and demons.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Purple Imperial Palace, Li Dong''s courtyard.


    At this time, Li Dong has not only finished sorting out the storage rings of Tianfei and Kangwang.


    Even Gao Jianren and the remaining dozens of storage rings.


    And he''s done all that.


    In the end, Li Dong gained more than 300000 cultivation experience.


    This is mainly from Gao Jianren''s storage ring, found those sword techniques and so on exchange.


    In addition, the other gains will be sorted out.


    Li Dong discovered that he was a second generation with background.


    It is really possible to be a salted fish that has no dream but will turn over and continue to lie down.


    Because, just after finishing these storage rings.


    Li Dong''s fortune has reached more than 30000 yuan stones.


    According to the Xuantian world ordinary people, a year to eat and drink less than three pieces of Yuan Stone.


    More than 30000 high-grade yuan stones, enough to support more than 1.5 million ordinary families for a lifetime.


    Thinking of this, Li Dong''s heart is not only extremely satisfied, but also has a bright smile on his face.


    He has sorted out the storage rings.


    There are storage rings for Yuanshi, gourmet and pills


    Put these self-organized storage rings on different fingers.


    Looking at the remaining pile of empty storage rings, Li Dong plans to sell them all.


    After all, there''s no point in having more storage rings.


    After receiving all the empty storage rings, Li Dong stood up from the bed.


    He now plans to go to the black market in the capital and sell all these storage rings.


    Out of the courtyard, Li Dong looked at Xiaoqing standing on one side and said:


    "you go and do your work!"


    After that, he did not wait for Xiaoqing to react, so he took a step and walked outside the palace.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There are four large black markets in the capital.


    What Li Dong is going to is the black market under the control of the royal family.


    Along the way, Li Dong soon came to an inn on Yunxiao Avenue.


    In the inn, many people were sitting there, as if waiting to enter the black market.


    At the counter, the innkeeper is a fat, rich woman.


    He was sitting there with a cold look on his face.


    I didn''t even look at the other people in the inn.


    However, at this time, I saw Li Dong''s appearance.And quickly and in the mind, that pair of thirteen Prince''s appearance overlaps together.


    The innkeeper, who had a cold look on his face, could not help flattering and flattering smile and walked up to Li Dong.


    "Yes, your Highness the thirteenth prince!"


    Waving his hand, Li Dong told the innkeeper, "where is the black market? Take the prince


    Hearing Li Dong''s orders, the fat innkeeper can''t help leading the way.


    Lead Li Dong to a place.


    After watching Li Dong''s figure disappear.


    The other people sitting there waiting in the inn looked envious.


    "Who is this man? How could you let manager Zhu receive it in person


    "Am I right! Manager Zhu himself entertained people into the black market? What''s the background of that boy


    "Don''t you know the boy just now? It was his Highness the 13th Prince of the imperial dynasty, and his portraits are being sold in many places now. "


    "A portrait of the 13th Prince''s highness can sell dozens of inferior grade yuan stones in the hands of the ladies of those powerful families."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At a time when people are talking about it.


    Under the leadership of innkeeper Zhu, Li Dong has entered a splendid room.


    In the middle of the room, there is a huge wardrobe.


    All of them are in different colors and styles.


    But they all have robes with the effect of concealing breath.


    After Li Dong was brought into the room, shopkeeper Zhu said respectfully:


    "Your Highness, please change into the clothes of the black market."


    After hearing the speech, Li Dong waved his hand and motioned to shopkeeper Zhu to wait outside first.


    "You go out first."


    Hearing Li Dong''s order, manager Zhu saluted him and stepped back to the door.


    Looking at the door closed respectfully to manager Zhu.


    Li Dong casually removed a black robe from the room and put it on his body.


    Immediately, he put on a white mask and opened the door and went out.


    Li Dong, wearing a mask and a black robe, was seen.


    Manager Zhu continued to lead the way and led Li Dong into a lively and huge underground world.


    "Your Highness, this is the black market."


    "What else can I do for you?"


    Hearing the speech, Li Dong glanced at the underground world in front of him and said to shopkeeper Zhu:


    "you should step down! I''ll call you when you have something to do


    Hearing what Li Dong said, manager Zhu could not help but respectfully told him to leave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 122

    After the voice dropped, Li Dong did not pay attention to the retiring manager Zhu.


    He stepped forward and walked down the street ahead.


    "Tianxuan sword is one of the peerless swords made by the master blacksmith. Come here quickly what you want."


    "The golden talisman for protecting one''s body, which is made by the strong in the early days of the grand master, can reach the warrior below the master''s territory and strike with all his strength!"


    "The Seven Star puppet horse can be enlarged to the size of a normal horse by exerting its yuan power. It has the speed of a person with congenital peak martial arts. It is the hand of the peerless puppet master shenchou of MOFA city. Now you can take it away as long as you have 100 pieces of yuan stone!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With Li Dong going deep along the street, there are more and more black robes standing in the street.


    All kinds of shouting are continuous and interwoven with each other.


    Suddenly, Li Dong''s eyes brightened.


    He just caught a glimpse of a strange green stone on the stall of a stall owner.


    Under the scanning of the double pupil eye, there are some complicated array patterns interwoven.


    It was as if something was hidden in the green stone.


    Thinking of this, Li Dong couldn''t help but walk over naturally.


    And squatted in the stall owner''s stall, began to pick and choose some other goods.


    This stall owner''s stall, in addition to just that strange shape of the stone.


    There are many more bizarre stones.


    In addition, there are various kinds of medicinal seeds and bags of soil.


    "Stall owner, how do you sell this bag of earth?"


    Randomly scooped up a small adobe of soil, Li Dong asked without suppressing the sound line.


    For others, maybe in the black market, they will choose to suppress the sound line and change their voice.


    However, Li Dong hoped that someone could find him and trouble him because of his voice.


    Such as killing and looting.


    In this way, Li Dong can not only gain more experience value of cultivation.


    It can also be regarded as a good thing for the people.


    Hearing Li Dong''s inquiry, the stall owner said coldly:


    "the quality of Lingxi loam is 10% higher than the market price outside, and the price is 500 RMB Yuan Stone per bag."


    Hearing the speech, Li Dong said directly with a smile on his face:


    "bring me three bags!"


    After the voice dropped, Li Dong went to the seed and stone area of the stall.


    "Choose more seeds and decorative stones."


    Listening to what Li Dong said, the stall owner did not suspect anything.


    He sat there quietly watching Li Dong in the stall, picking out some seeds and stones.


    When he saw that Li Dong chose the green stone, he felt very strange at the bottom of his heart.


    "Which family is it! It''s just blind selection. "


    "It''s better to use black and white stones for decoration."


    "However, it''s good to buy that green stone for me, and it''s also a profit for me!"


    He picked up a pile of seeds and stones, along with the green stone he wanted, Li Dong put them in front of the stall owner.


    "These seeds and stones, together with the three bags of soil in front of them, how many yuan stones are there?"


    Hearing Li Dong''s question, the stall owner''s tone was still cool and indifferent and said:


    "three bags of Lingxi loam soil 1500 medium grade Yuan Stone, auspicious chrysanthemum seed 200 medium grade Yuan Stone, stone six yuan 1800 yuan stone..."


    Looking at the stall owner who is chattering and constantly spitting out his name and price, Li Dong has no time to talk nonsense with him.


    Therefore, Li Dong directly asked, "how many yuan stones are there altogether?"


    Hearing Li Dong''s words, the stall owner could not help speaking.


    After that, the price of the main stall will be crisp.


    "That''s five thousand pieces of medium grade yuan stone."


    Hearing this, Li Dong, without ink, directly took 50 pieces of top grade Yuan Stone from the special storage ring and handed it to the stall owner.


    "This is fifty pieces of top grade yuan stone."


    Feel li Dong handed over the Yuan Stone, the purity and quality of high-quality fluctuations in the heart of the vendor can not help but more firm ideas.


    As expected, Li Dong is from a big family, and he must be the most beloved.


    Otherwise, you won''t be so generous, and you''ll still pay with Shangpin Yuanshi.


    After Li Dong handed over 50 pieces of Shangpin yuan stone to receive the storage ring, the stall owner''s originally plain mood suddenly had a huge fluctuation.


    "Are the children of the rich and powerful families like this? He even brought a storage ring. "


    The pupil suddenly shrinks, and the shock in the stall owner''s heart is almost out of the mysterious world.


    Ignoring this seemingly stuck stall owner, Li Dong directly received the things he had bought into the storage ring.Immediately, Li Dong stood up and continued to walk along the street.


    As for the stone, Li Dong plans to see it later.


    Otherwise, if there is any map or reference in this stone, it will be inspired by him.


    If it''s known to all and seen by all.


    What does Li Dong want this thing for?!!


    All the way down the street, Li Dong began to take a look at the tall shops.


    "These shops have their own characteristics."


    "They are all the same, just like a mold."


    At this time, a shop with a huge plaque and two big characters of Duobao attracted Li Dong''s attention.


    Stepping into Duobao''s shop, a maid with a good figure, but can''t see her face clearly, immediately meets her.


    "Sir, what can I do for you when you come to Duobao pavilion?"


    "Our Duobao pavilion has a large number of rare treasures and Yuan stones."


    "No matter what you want to buy or sell, we can satisfy you here."


    Smell speech, Li Dong immediately know that the role of these maidens should be similar to the water blue star shopping guide.


    After reading this, Li Dong directly told the maid what he needed:


    "I''m here to sell storage rings."


    Li Dong''s indifferent voice fell in his ear.


    Immediately, in this maid''s heart, set off a huge wave, let it full of shock and amazement.


    "Storage ring! This kind of thing is hard to reach and touch for ordinary martial arts


    "And the man in front of me, wearing a glittering white mask, was able to come and sell a storage ring."


    "Well, no matter what the source of his storage ring is, his own strength or background is certainly not weak."


    Thinking of this, the maid did not continue to think about it. She said to Li Dong in awe:


    "this adult, please come this way."


    "I''ll take you to the box of Duobao Pavilion, and the professional appraisers in Duobao Pavilion will communicate with you about the following questions."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 123

    Smell speech, Li Dong face with a light smile, in the maid''s all the way to serve.


    Step into a room.


    Looking around, the decoration of this box is very simple.


    A table, a few chairs, a middle-aged strong man.


    Watching the maid and Li Dong walk in, Wang Dong can''t help standing up from the chair.


    "Welcome to our Duobao Pavilion. Please have a seat, my Lord!"


    As the voice dropped, Wang Dong pulled a chair from the side and invited Li Dong to sit down.


    Smell speech, Li Dong did not refuse, a face indifferent sat down.


    After seeing Li Dong sitting down, Wang Dong motioned his maid to step down.


    Then, he returned to his seat and said to Li Dong in front of him:


    "my name is Wang Dong, and I am one of the appraisers in Duobao Pavilion."


    "I don''t know what you want to sell in Duobao pavilion?"


    After hearing Wang Dong''s self introduction and problems, Li Dong didn''t have the idea of betraying the truth.


    He simply took out a storage ring with silvery luster from his body and put it on the table between them.


    "I came here to get rid of these storage rings. Please give me an estimate of price!"


    As Li Dong''s voice dropped, Wang Dong''s eyes could not help condensing on the table, which was a pile of glittering storage rings.


    "So many storage rings?"


    "What''s more, if I just read correctly, the rings on the hand in front of me should be storage rings."


    Surprised, Wang Dong picked up a storage ring and said to Li Dong:


    "Sir, please wait a moment and let me see the size of the storage rings."


    "And I''ll give you the corresponding quotation."


    Smell speech, Li Dong heart although before finishing the things inside the storage ring, has already understood the space size of these storage ring.


    But he''s selling now.


    It''s just a waste of time to say it. Finally, we have to go through the detection process of Duobao Pavilion.


    So Li Dong sat there quietly.


    Looking at Wang Dong''s face in front of his eyes, the color of consternation is getting thicker and thicker. He keeps picking up the storage ring to detect and record the data.


    "This Why are all these storage rings so large


    "Put it on the auction outside, all of them are excellent!"


    Wang Dong takes the storage ring''s hand slightly trembles, secretly glances at Li Dong''s eyes, is full of awe.


    To have so many high quality storage rings.


    Behind this, whether it''s from murder or from relics.


    Li Dong''s strength is certainly not weak.


    Half a quarter of an hour later.


    Wang Dong breathed out a breath and said to Li Dong:


    "this adult, the quality and space of your storage rings are very good."


    "I suggest that you can choose to participate in our underground Duobao Pavilion auction, perhaps you can sell a much higher price than usual."


    The Commission of underground auction is much higher than that of pure appraisal.


    Therefore, when Wang Dong saw these storage rings, he could not help but suggest to Li Dong.


    After hearing what Wang Dong said, Li Dong''s heart was calm, and his face was even more indifferent.


    The quality and space size of the storage rings sent by the real top ministers of the whole imperial dynasty must be far better than those on the market.


    After all, this group of people who deliver storage rings.


    It is equivalent to the power vortex of the whole dark world.


    The top little group.


    At the thought of this, Li Dong still kept a smile on his face and refused:


    "no, please tell me directly what price you Duobao Pavilion can offer!"


    After hearing what Li Dong said, Wang Dong did not continue to say more.


    He made a crisp offer to Li Dong and said:


    "Sir, you have 29 storage rings for sale this time, all of which are of high quality."


    "There are seven storage rings of ten cubic meters and twelve storage rings of eight cubic meters..."


    "In the end, our Duobao Pavilion can give you a price of 3500 pieces of top grade yuan stone."


    After hearing the speech, Li Dong was very satisfied.


    Wang Dong''s price has been higher than many stores storing rings.


    Therefore, in order to save trouble, Li Dong said to Wang Dong without hesitation:


    "in this case, let''s make a deal!"


    Hearing what Li Dong said, Wang Dong was excited.


    Although Li Dong had previously rejected his proposal for an auction.


    However, he was able to commission a lot of Yuan Stone on this single transaction.


    Thinking of this, Wang Dong''s face was very bright and said respectfully to Li Dong:"Wait a moment, my Lord!"


    "I''ll go out and prepare the agreement and Yuanshi for you."


    Hearing the speech, Li Dong''s face was cool and incomparable. He waved and said:


    "you go! I''ll wait for you here."


    After receiving Li Dong''s response, Wang Dong left the box and went to the third floor of Duobao pavilion to draw up an agreement and apply for Yuanshi.


    After watching Wang Dong leave, Li Dong''s knife meaning covers.


    Direct the entire box, Duobao Pavilion layout of the means of all shielding.


    Immediately, Li Dong took out the green stone from the storage ring.


    The eyes of the heavy pupil moved, and Li Dong looked at the green stone on his hand.


    "Although the stone is a little green, what exactly does this pattern mean?"


    "Even the eyes of double pupils can''t see through the array pattern. What''s the secret behind it?"


    Thinking of this, Li Dong put the green stone in the palm of his left hand.


    Immediately, his right index finger moved the knife refining technique, sending out a sharp cold light.


    Towards the green stone.


    "Pooh


    Under Li Dong''s index finger, the green stone seems to be a normal stone.


    So it broke into two.


    Looking at the broken green stone in front of his eyes, Li Dong''s face can not help but appear a look of amazement.


    "What''s the matter? Is it hard for me to give the eye pit of heavy pupil? It''s impossible


    Looking at the broken into two before the eyes, the original pattern has also disappeared green stone.


    Li Dong''s heart couldn''t help but compare.


    Thinking of this, Li Dong can''t help but lift his index finger, some not dead hearted again toward the green stone row.


    "Click!"


    With a crisp sound, the green stone on Li Dong''s hand was directly blasted into debris.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Li Dong''s left hand slightly loosened.


    Suddenly, a lot of stone debris fell to the ground.


    There was a rustling crash.


    "What is the situation?"


    "Didn''t I just stroke to the other half?"


    "How come all of a sudden both pieces are broken into slag?"


    With this in mind, Li Dong has some doubts in his mind.


    He turned his eyes with heavy eyes and kept staring at the dregs on the ground.


    The time of a stick of incense soon passed, and Li Dong found that the pile of green dregs on the ground was still green dregs.


    The only thing that''s changed is that it seems greener.


    Found this subtle change, Li Dong can not help but continue to stare at the green residue on the ground.


    After half a cup of tea.


    A strange scene suddenly fell into Li Dong''s eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 124

    On the ground, that had already broken into green, and the color between the more green stone slag.


    At this moment, in front of Li Dong, a strange scene happened.


    At that moment, the double pupil eye seemed to recover.


    In these green stone dregs, there are wisps of lines around them.


    In the end, the roads slowly interweave.


    A new incomparable, green Shining Stone, condensed on the ground.


    After watching all this happen quietly, Li Dong reaches out to pick up the green stone on the ground.


    Immediately, placed in the palm of the left hand, eyes slightly narrowed, carefully studied.


    "What is the situation? It''s just been broken for half a day and there''s no response. "


    "As a result, after a period of time, the slag turned from this green stone reacts again."


    "The patterns I saw with my double pupil eyes reappeared, and the original green stone was condensed again."


    In his heart, Li Dong didn''t cut the stone with his right hand this time.


    Because, under the coverage of his sword meaning field.


    Wang Dong, with a smile on his face, walked to the door happily.


    Coming in soon!!!


    "Click!"


    The friction of opening the door sounded.


    Wang Dong came in from the door with a jade slip in his hand.


    "My Lord, this is the content of our transaction, which has been recorded on this jade slip."


    "Please take it!"


    There is no need for Li Dong to leave any trace on this jade slip.


    Because, this is actually equivalent to a voucher contract given by Duobao Pavilion.


    It can be proved that Li Dong completed such an order to sell storage rings in Duobao Pavilion.


    Smell speech, Li Dong''s face with a light smile.


    The green stone originally placed on the left hand has already been perceived.


    I''ve taken back the storage ring.


    Take the jade slips from Wang Dong''s hand, and Li Dong doesn''t mean to put back the storage ring.


    Holding the jade slips in his right hand, he asked Wang Dong:


    "Yuan Shi, it''s good to tie the knot now."


    Hearing Li Dong''s meaning, Wang Dong''s right hand, a storage ring can''t help emitting a ray of light.


    Immediately, a large number of Shangpin Yuan Stone, like sand, to Wang Dong poured out from the storage ring.


    Piled up in a corner of the box.


    "This adult, these are 3500 pieces of top-grade yuan stone. Please check them!"


    Hearing this, Li Dong didn''t go to investigate the authenticity of these yuan stones.


    With a big wave of his hand, he piled 3500 pieces of Shangpin Yuan Stone in the corner of the box.


    It''s all on me.


    Among the storage rings specially used to hold yuan stone.


    Seeing that Li Dong didn''t even count, he directly received Yuan Shi into the storage ring.


    Wang Dong was deeply moved.


    "I didn''t expect that this adult should trust me so much!"


    "Even if the quality of Yuanshi is not checked, it has been directly received in the storage ring


    However, Wang Dong did not know what Li Dong thought.


    Li Dong is just tired of trouble.


    Moreover, there is no need for Duobao pavilion to trap people in this kind of thing!!


    The most important thing is that Li Dong has a vague desire in his heart.


    Hope this Duobao Pavilion can pit him!


    In this way, the master of Duobao Pavilion will be Li Dong.


    With some kind of expectation in his heart, Li Dong looked at Wang Dong, who was motionless. Standing in the same place, he slowly opened his mouth and said:


    "in this case, both money and goods are cleared!"


    "I have received the Yuan Stone, and the storage ring has been placed on the table, never moved."


    "I don''t know. Do you still need to test one or two?"


    Hearing Li Dong''s question, Wang Dong''s heart can not help but be anxious.


    Li Dong actually trusted him so much.


    How can he not believe Li Dong!!!


    Thinking of this, Wang Dong could not help but say:


    "no, no! Take your time, my Lord


    "I still need to sort out the storage ring here and submit it. I won''t send it to you."


    "Thank you very much, please!"


    Hearing the speech, Li Dong''s expression is extremely indifferent.


    Nodding, he did not speak, and left the Duobao Pavilion.


    Now, Li Dong''s mind has been all attracted to the green stone.


    It was the first time that he became so interested in something when he came to Xuantian world.


    Walking on the streets of the black market, listening to the noise and shouting around.


    Li Dong can''t help but speed up his pace and walk towards a training Inn in the black market.In fact, in the black market, it is like a miniature version of the underground world.


    Not only has the cultivation Inn, even if you have Yuan Stone, you can do nothing in the black market, and live to death!!!


    Walking into a Inn named ceyi, Li Dong goes straight to the shopkeeper''s counter.


    "Give me the best room you have for a day."


    Hearing what Li Dong said, the shopkeeper of the ceyi Inn, a tall and thin man, could not help but say to Li Dong coldly:


    "room 27 of the Tianzi is worth a hundred yuan stone a day."


    Smell speech, Li Dong did not because, directly from the storage ring to take out a Shangpin yuan stone.


    After handing Shangpin Yuanshi to the shopkeeper of ceyi Inn, Li Dong has an extra token in his hand.


    This is about the blockade array arranged in room 27 of Tianzi and the control token of Juyuan array.


    With this in mind, Li Dong calls in a boy.


    Under the guidance of the boy, he walked to room 27 of the CE Yi inn.


    When he came to the door of No.27 house, Li Dong gave him two pieces of Zhongpin Yuanshi.


    Then in the boy''s face grateful excited color, will be sent away.


    Stepping into the No.27 Tianzi room, Li Dong''s Dao meaning field burst out instantly.


    Sweep everything in room 27.


    Seven or eight surveillance sites were smashed in succession.


    After half a cup of tea, Li Dong had already put the whole Tianzi room 27.


    The monitoring and other means arranged by ceyi inn are completely destroyed.


    Nothing was left behind.


    After solving all this, Li Dong took the green stone out of the storage ring.


    Immediately, he did not choose to use his index finger to test the hardness of the green stone.


    It''s about using the power of the soul to look at this green stone.


    I want to see if this green stone needs the power of soul to be refined.


    Sure enough, Li Dong still did not jump out of the inertia of thinking.


    Under the impact of the power of the soul, on this green stone.


    Those patterns are under the double pupil.


    Suddenly there was a dramatic change.


    Originally hidden in the green stone inside the array of lines, one by one all emerged.


    Hidden in the surface of the green stone.


    Immediately, a burst of air.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 125

    "Whoosh!"


    This green stone is extremely fast when it is unmanned.


    Straight towards Li Dong''s eggs.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Feeling that the path of the green stone is wrong, Li Dong''s face appears a touch of amazement.


    Immediately, infinite Dao Qi suddenly appeared out of thin air, blocking the green stone.


    This time, under the impact of knife gas.


    This green stone not only did not burst, but released a rich green awn.


    At the same time, the terror power released from the green stone has been upgraded to a higher level with the addition of green Mans.


    Feeling that Dao Qi can''t hold the power of the green stone, Li Dong swallows the Tianjiu secret Scripture in an instant.


    "Whoosh!"


    The green stone, which originally erupted with terror power, was under the power of swallowing the nine secret scriptures.


    In an instant, he was absorbed into Li Dong''s hand.


    Holding the green stone tightly, Li Dong''s face is not very good.


    You know, if he was slow.


    It didn''t block this weird green stone.


    With the terrorist force just burst out of the stone, Li Dong is afraid that it will be in an instant.


    Then the chicken flies and the egg Beats!!!


    His eyes are fixed on the green stone, and Li Dong holds the green stone''s right hand and can''t help turning the knife refining technique in an instant.


    A terrible force broke out in Li Dong''s hands.


    "Boom


    I don''t know why, at this time the green stone instantly lost its just divine power.


    Under Li Dong''s kneading, he broke up again and became a green slag.


    Looking at these dregs on the ground, Li Dong''s mood was finally more comfortable.


    Immediately, he looked at the green slag on the ground.


    Waiting for the green stone to condense again.


    During this period, Li Dong''s heart is also constantly guessing and inferring.


    "What''s the matter with this stone? I have just touched it with the power of my soul. "


    "How could it burst out with such terrible power and speed, and hit my eggs?"


    Thinking of this, Li Dong''s mind can not help but reappear the scene of the sudden burst of green stone.


    As he pondered in the dark, the green stones on the ground had formed.


    However, the green on this stone seems to have deepened a little.


    Even, it gives people a sense of green, as if to see a green grassland.


    Although in the heart is suspicious, but Li Dong''s hand suddenly burst out a terrible swallowing power.


    Directly absorb the green stone on the ground, which condenses and becomes more polished.


    "The array pattern in this stone is very complicated. Is it something that the artificer made a joke of?"


    "As long as certain conditions are reached, we can stimulate the pattern inside, and then fight at other people''s eggs?"


    The eye of heavy pupil moves to the extreme, and Li Dong stares at the stone in front of him.


    "The eyes with heavy pupils can''t see its real mystery."


    In his heart, Li Dong bit his teeth and made a decision with heartache. He ordered to the system:


    "in that case! System, will double pupil eyes to me to the second level


    As Li Dong''s voice dropped, a system''s prompt tone sounded instantly.


    "Didi! After deducting 10 million cultivation experience points, the talent of eye with heavy pupil has been upgraded to level 2. "


    At the moment of hearing the system prompt tone, Li Dong felt a sudden pain in his eyes.


    It seems to be pricked by something sharp and needle like.


    Then, a ring, emitting the breath of Dao.


    Li Dong''s pupils are spinning back and forth.


    After half a sound, Li Dong opened his eyes which he could not help closing during the process of ascension.


    Immediately, everything in room 27.


    With the lifting of Lidong''s eyelids, he gradually entered the vision of Li Dong.


    Look at the world in front of you.


    Li Dong suddenly had a different feeling from before.


    Because, this square heaven and earth at this time in Li Dong heavy pupil''s eye scanning.


    One avenue is intertwined, countless roads are filled with breath, covering everything around.


    Feel the magic scene in front of you.


    Li Dong couldn''t help but focus his eyes on the green stone.


    Under the gaze of the double pupil eye.


    The green stone in Li Dong''s hands immediately uncovered its mysterious veil.


    Looking at the green stone, the infinite array pattern and the road interweave, and finally condense a common word.


    Li Dong''s heart is a little confused.


    "Where?"


    "Is this green stone really something that an artificemaker can make?""And this common word is the mark left by this great power?"


    With confusion in his heart, Li Dong''s eyes are not from a coagulation.


    The green stone in front of me suddenly changed again.


    The original green stone has disappeared in Li Dong''s view.


    There are only green words left.


    These words are extremely subtle and numerous.


    Under the influence of a mysterious and complicated array pattern, it condensed into the green stone in Li Dong''s hand.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Li Dong''s heart suddenly realized.


    "It seems that this is indeed a magic weapon made by the great power of an artificemaker


    "That is, I don''t know which weapon refiner he is. He can play so well and use all kinds of characters."


    "And it''s all the words that radiate green light!"


    Thinking of this, Li Dong''s thoughts suddenly stagnated.


    "Since it''s a magic weapon refined by the great power of the weapon refiner!"


    "Why is it attacking something wrong? It was aimed at the egg. "


    "Is it hard to say that the craftsman who made this artifact is a resentful woman?"


    "Want to revenge the man who once hurt her deeply


    After careful consideration, Li Dong suppressed his confused thoughts.


    Then, a wisp of knife Qi emerged and directly cut Li Dong''s right index finger.


    A drop of bright red blood containing Dao Qi flows out slowly from Li Dong''s index finger.


    Careful control of this drop of thick heart blood essence.


    With the help of the double pupil eye, Li Dong infiltrates the blood essence into the green stone, which is mysterious and complicated.


    Immediately, a female voice suddenly sounded in his mind.


    "Predestined people, this is the chicken flying eggs beating stone refined by my father!"


    "If there is a man who hurt you, you can choose to use this stone to retaliate against him


    "If you like a man, but he doesn''t like it, you can choose to revenge him with this stone, and let him always remember you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to the inexplicable words in his mind, Li Dong''s heart couldn''t help shivering.


    "The refiner who made this stone is too cruel, isn''t it?"


    In Li Dong''s heart, he was stunned.


    A region of fog.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 126

    A little girl with pink carving and white skin sat cross legged on the ground.


    On the little girl''s face, there was a look of amazement.


    "Interesting!"


    "The chicken flying eggs and striking stones refined by my father fell into the hands of a young man!"


    The little girl''s lips and teeth moved, and a pleasant voice sounded in this chaotic area.


    At the same time, countless beautiful and aloof lotus flowers are produced out of thin air after the little girl''s voice blooms.


    Near this chaotic zone, in the middle of a huge cave.


    A wild boar with no tusks, a black nose and a swollen face, and a yellow chrysanthemum growing on its forehead, could not help but tremble at the sound. At the same time, his heart was filled with fear and joy.


    "At last, someone has aroused this man''s interest again!"


    "It seems that I am not far away from separation."


    With tears streaming down his face, the boar was excited and excited.


    Just then, a divine light suddenly bloomed in the cave.


    Immediately, the boar appeared in the little girl''s hand.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Calm down, Li Dong looks at the green stone in his hand.


    His heart was filled with excitement.


    "I''ve got the treasure!"


    "The sudden voice was a little harsh, but she also inspired me how to use this stone."


    Thinking of this, Li Dong can''t help but feel a little excited.


    Now he has established a spiritual connection with this piece of stone.


    As long as he wants, he can control the stone and lock anyone at will.


    In a moment, the stone will swish and hit the man''s egg.


    "It seems that it''s worthwhile to improve the eye of heavy pupil with 10 million cultivation experience points!"


    "Not only has the eye of heavy pupil been promoted, but also got such a good treasure with a new way!"


    With a few sighs, Li Dong received his own ring.


    Immediately, he left the ceyi Inn and headed for the exit of the black market.


    All the way down the exit of the black market..


    Li Dong took down the black robe and the bright white mask and put them in the room when he came.


    Immediately, under the respectful eyes of manager Zhu.


    He strode out of the inn where the black market was.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Standing on the Yunxiao Avenue again, Li Dong thought secretly in his heart and strode towards the direction of xuanhuang Pavilion.


    "Peng Zheng should have bought the herbs needed for refining the four kinds of pills from Donglai herbal medicine shop."


    "In this case, those pills can be refined today."


    "Then, I can get ready to leave the imperial capital and go to the demon moon forest to kill strange animals to gain experience points and quickly improve my strength."


    Thinking of this, Li Dong''s pace can not help speeding up.


    The time has passed.


    Li Dong looks at the three storey attic with a new plaque in front of him.


    He could not help but be satisfied with Li Dabao''s efficiency.


    Step in, a boy immediately came up.


    "Yes, your Highness the thirteenth prince!"


    Hearing the speech, Li Dong''s face was indifferent and incomparable. He waved his hand to signal the boy to get up.


    Immediately, Li Dong carried his hands and walked along the ebony stairs to the third floor of xuanhuang Pavilion.


    Looking at the third floor, Li Dabao and Peng Zheng are still busy.


    Li Dong had a satisfied smile on his face.


    Then, his figure flashed and appeared beside Peng Zheng and others.


    Feel around suddenly more people, Peng Zheng and Li Dabao can''t help but put down their work, turned to look.


    Seeing Li Dong''s appearance, they both saluted one after another:


    "I''ve met your Highness the thirteenth prince!"


    Smell speech, Li Dong''s face with a faint smile, the right hand slightly lifted.


    Li Dabao and Peng Zheng were all supported by an invisible force.


    "Don''t be too polite. Tell me about your progress."


    Hearing Li Dong''s question, Peng Zheng took the lead in saying:


    "Your Highness, I have bought all the herbs you want."


    "Now they are all in the storage ring you gave me."


    Hearing this, Li Dong nodded his head and said to Peng Zheng:


    "in this case, I''d like to ask Mr. Peng to give all those herbs to the prince and put them in the hall on the second floor."


    After receiving Li Dong''s orders, Peng Zheng could not help but respect him.


    Later, Peng Zheng followed the stairs to the second floor.


    I went to do it.


    Without paying attention to Peng Zheng after leaving, Li Dong''s eyes condense to Li Dabao in front of him.


    Feeling Li Dong''s gaze, Li Dabao said with awe in his eyes"Your Highness, the box on the third floor has been measured according to your idea."


    "And send someone to the blacksmith to make it."


    "The subsequent box formation has been discussed with the relevant array mage."


    "As long as we get the box back, we can let it come to set up the array."


    "In addition, the plaque of xuanhuang pavilion has been completed and hung up."


    Hearing this, Li Dong thought a little and said to Li Dabao:


    "after the box is built, you can decorate it a little bit."


    "As for the formation in the box, this is not necessary at all."


    After hearing Li Dong''s order, Li Dabao said without hesitation:


    "obey me!"


    Hearing the speech, Li Dong nodded his head and said with satisfaction:


    "in this case, you can grasp the next thing."


    After the voice dropped, Li Dong walked towards the second floor of xuanhuang Pavilion.


    Now he is going to refine all those herbs into pills.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The second floor of xuanhuang Pavilion.


    Peng Zheng is constantly taking out herbs from the storage ring and putting them on the ground in order.


    Walking down from the third floor, Li Dong looked at Peng Zheng''s figure and said slowly:


    "Mr. Peng, just take out the medicinal materials in the storage ring directly."


    "You don''t need to be so neat and consistent!"


    Hearing Li Dong''s words, Peng Zheng can''t help but speed up, quickly take out the medicinal materials in the storage ring and put them on the ground.


    Soon, all the herbs were put on the ground.


    With awe in his heart, Peng Zheng said to Li Dong:


    "Your Highness, all the herbs you want to buy are here."


    Hearing this, Li Dong is very satisfied with Peng Zheng''s attitude.


    The attitude of doing things should be like this.


    With this in mind, he said to Peng Zheng:


    "very good! Get out of the way


    "In addition, if there is nothing, don''t let people come to the second floor of xuanhuang Pavilion."


    Hearing Li Dong''s orders, Peng Zheng nodded repeatedly to show that he understood.


    In a moment, he looked respectful and turned away.


    After watching Peng Zheng leave, Li Dong takes back his eyes and sits cross legged on the ground.


    Immediately, the storage ring on his hand flashed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 127

    Li Dabao''s ancestral furnace suddenly appeared out of thin air and quickly changed to a suitable size.


    Looking at the appropriate size of the furnace, Li Dong nodded with satisfaction.


    Immediately, the terrible force of heaven and earth appeared under the furnace.


    Hold the furnace in the air.


    After all this was done, Li Dong raised his right hand slightly.


    All the medicinal materials packaging on the scene turned into fragments and agglomerated into a solid debris ball.


    Give it to Li Dong.


    Immediately, Li Dong snapped his finger.


    A cluster of fire with milky light suddenly rises from the bottom of the furnace.


    Looking at the materials, stove and flame, Li Dong began his alchemy journey.


    At the same time, the palace was diligent.


    Wang Qiaochu takes orders from Li Tianmin, and is going to deal with the confidants in the imperial palace.


    As a result, Wang Yuanchun and Wang caier suddenly appeared.


    When they came to Li Tianmin''s side, they saluted one after another and exclaimed:


    "Minister Wang Yuanchun has met his majesty!"


    "I have seen your majesty, Queen Choi!"


    Looking at Wang Yuanchun''s father and daughter in front of him, Li Tianmin''s face looked indifferent and asked, "what''s the matter with your father and daughter here?"


    Hearing Li Tianmin''s question, Wang cai''er can''t help but pull her father''s clothes to remind Wang Yuanchun.


    Feeling Wang cai''er''s hint, Wang Yuanchun''s old face appeared a brilliant smile, showing a row of big white teeth, and said to Li Tianmin:


    "Your Majesty, I heard at home that his Highness the thirteenth Prince is beautiful and has amazing talent and strength. He wants to ask his Majesty for a marriage


    "I beg your majesty to marry the little queen caier to his Royal Highness the thirteenth prince."


    Hearing the speech, Li Tianmin''s heart can not help but be a little surprised.


    He looked at Wang cai''er.


    "As one of the four beauties in the imperial capital, Wang caier''s appearance and figure are the best match."


    "However, this age is quite different from Dong''Er."


    One side of Wang Qiaochu heard this sentence, but also a stagger, almost did not stand firm.


    "What''s the situation?"


    "Although Wang caier of the royal family is one of the four beauties in the imperial capital, her talent and qualifications are all excellent."


    "But she is now in her twenties."


    A touch of shock appeared on his face, and Wang Qiaochu sighed in his heart.


    Immediately, thinking of his impoliteness, he knelt down on the ground and pleaded with Li Tianmin and said:


    "the minister should be damned. He even bothered his Majesty''s thinking!"


    "Your Majesty, please


    Hearing the speech, Li Tianmin''s heart could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Wang Qiaochu said so, but he had steps to refuse Wang Yuanchun.


    Turning to see Wang Qiaochu kneeling on the ground, Li Tianmin''s face remained unchanged, and his right hand slightly lifted.


    Suddenly, an invisible force was produced under Wang Qiaochu''s knee.


    Immediately, will kneel on the ground Wang Qiao Chu held up.


    "No harm to such trifles!"


    After the voice dropped, Li Tianmin looked back at Wang Yuanchun and Wang caier''s father and daughter, who were all looking forward to him, and said with displeasure:


    "Wang Aiqing, I will carefully consider your daughter Wang caier''s wish to marry Dong''Er."


    Hearing what Li Tianmin said, Wang Yuanchun immediately understood what he meant.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yuanchun still smiles on his face and greets Li Tianmin in a hurry:


    "thank you


    "That minister then led minister female to retreat first."


    Seeing the occurrence of this scene, Wang Qiaochu also hastened to salute and leave.


    Looking at the figure of the three people leaving, Li Tianmin''s heart can not help but sigh.


    "It seems that my son is not only superior to me in talent."


    "Even in women, they surpass me at that time."


    With this in mind, Li Tianmin can''t help feeling sad.


    In a moment, a bigger problem lay before his eyes.


    There have been several waves of ministers before and after today.


    All of them came with their daughters and asked him to marry him.


    Some even came with four or five daughters, saying that they could let Li Dong choose them slowly.


    These ministers have a lot of power in the court. Li Tianmin has to consider some of their ideas.


    Therefore, this can not help but let Li Tianmin feel some difficulty.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Half an hour later.


    Inside xuanhuang Pavilion, the second floor.


    Li Tianmin looked at a row of pills bottles in front of him, and his face showed a faint smile.


    In this half an hour, Li Dong has refined all four kinds of pills that he intends to sell in xuanhuang Pavilion.What''s more, I don''t know whether it''s the recent strength improvement or other reasons.


    The pills made by Li Dong this time are not only of higher quality, but also of great quantity.


    One original limit is a furnace of 18 herbs, hard to Li Dong refined out of 25.


    Moreover, the quality of these 25 pills is excellent.


    Each round and full, danxiang Tangshi!


    Put all the pills into the storage ring.


    Li Dong looked at the milky white flame burning under the furnace in front of him and couldn''t help but snap his finger.


    Immediately, the milky white flame.


    Under the control of Li Dong, it dissipated in an instant.


    Watching the Milky flame disappear, Li Dong''s face is still smiling.


    His big hand a move, the furnace in the air suddenly also slowly small, give him into the storage ring.


    After finishing all this, Li Dong stood up from the ground.


    Immediately, a resounding sound of bone and joint friction reverberated in the hall on the second floor.


    "Crack! Click and jump


    Listening to the sound, Li Dong shook his head and moved his body towards the third floor of xuanhuang Pavilion.


    On the third floor of xuanhuang Pavilion, Peng Zheng and Li Dabao have not eaten yet.


    They are very excited in their hearts, with a strong sense of excitement on their faces, doing their own things without eating or sleeping.


    Want to finish the renovation of the attic as soon as possible.


    Let xuanhuang Pavilion open as soon as possible and make a great reputation!!!


    Look at these people who are excited and busy on hand.


    Li Dong clapped his hands and there was a crackling sound.


    "You''ve all done well!"


    "But things can be put aside first. Let''s go to dinner."


    Hearing Li Dong''s voice, Li Dabao, Peng Zheng and the boys who came from Wanbao Pavilion couldn''t help but look up and turn around, put down their work and respectfully said to Li Dong:


    "Your Highness, we are not hungry now! It can still be done. "


    Smell speech, although Li Dong''s heart is very satisfied with the attitude of these boys.


    However, there was no doubt in his tone, and he ordered to the boys:


    "when it''s time to eat, you have to eat!"


    "When you are full, you will be able to do better for the prince!"


    After the voice dropped, Li Dong waved and attracted a boy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 128

    "This is a piece of high-quality yuan stone. You can take the charge of leading them to the opposite restaurant and have some good food."


    Then he took a top-grade stone from the storage ring and handed it to the boy.


    Respectfully bent over from Li Dong hand to take over Yuan Shi, the boy face awe color thank Li Dong.


    Then he took the rest of the boys and went to dinner.


    Ignore the left of the little boy, Li Dong''s eyes on Li Dabao and Peng Zheng two people.


    "There is something that the prince needs to leave the emperor for a while."


    "During the period when the emperor is not in the capital, you two come to take charge of everything in xuanhuang Pavilion."


    "If anyone dares to provoke trouble, you can contact the royal secret Guard commander, Lord Wang."


    "Or, go to contact the people in the Purple Princess Palace, all right!"


    After the voice fell, Li Dong waved his hand.


    Just now the bottles of pills that were put into his storage ring were not neatly placed on the ground.


    "The pills contained in these porcelain bottles are the pills that xuanhuang Pavilion will bring for sale at that time."


    Hearing what Li Dong said, Li Dabao and Peng Zhengzhen were shocked by the rising of their hearts.


    Looking at the bottles of pills with different colors on the ground, he asked Li Dong: "my highness, I don''t know what the efficacy of these pills are?"


    Wen Yan, Lidong said slowly with a smile on his face and hands on his back: "the prince has prepared four kinds of pills with different effects for you, and they are respectively put in red, yellow, blue, green and four different colors of pills bottles."


    "There are 30 bottles of pills for each efficacy, and 25 pills in each bottle."


    "As for the efficacy of the pills, the prince has also been recorded in this jade slips."


    After that, Lidong suddenly added a jade Jane to Li Dabao and Pengzheng.


    He took Yu Jian from Li Dong respectfully. Li Dabao and Peng Zheng looked at each other, and they said respectfully with their heads down: "please rest assured!"


    "The two of them must have the xuanhuang Pavilion in good order and wait for the highness to return."


    Wen Yan, Li Dong nodded with satisfaction.


    Then, he said to the two again, as if he thought of anything, that "in addition, the time it took for the prince to go out this time was unpredictable."


    "But the prince will return before the emperor''s king was granted a greater than his own."


    "So, you need to calculate the amount of pills you sell every day."


    "To do in this period of time, every day there are pills to sell."


    When they heard Lidong''s orders, they had plans in their hearts.


    However, they still don''t understand the price of pills. They don''t have to ask Li Dong: "my highness, I don''t know what the price of the four kinds of pills is?"


    Wen Yan, Lidong still smiled on his face and said to the two people:


    the prince has already indicated the price of pills in the jade slips. "


    "By then, you can check it yourself."


    After that, Li Dong waved and told the two to go to dinner.


    At the command of Lidong, Li Dabao and Pengzheng said: "thank you for your concern!"


    "We are not hungry at present. We can plan the pill before we think about eating."


    Looking at the excited smile on both faces, Li Dong didn''t say much.


    "Now that''s the case, you will decide on your own!"


    After the voice fell, Li Dong stepped away from xuanhuang Pavilion.


    He is going to the palace now, and he will meet with Princess Zifei and Wang qianchu.


    Let Purple Princess and Wang Qichu help to look after xuanhuang pavilion after he leaves.


    To prevent someone from making trouble in the xuanhuang attic while Li Dong is not in the capital.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Emperor, outside the imperial palace.


    Wang Qichu came to Yuwen Buhao with a group of royal secret guards.


    "General Yuwen, his majesty has the purpose to take all the people in the imperial palace of the imperial concubine and enter the prison to be executed in a unified way."


    Wen Yan, Yuwen step Hao''s heart is not by some muddled comparison.


    "What''s the matter? Your majesty didn''t give me orders in person!!! "


    "Did your majesty not know that I had the power in this matter?"


    Thinking of this, Yuwen Buhao did not show a reluctant smile on his face and listened to Wang Qichu: "commander Wang, do not know if your majesty mentioned this general?"


    Hearing the words of Yuwen Bu Hao, Wang Qichu''s face showed a smile.


    "General Yuwen is assured that your majesty will not forget your credit!"


    Wen Yan, Yuwen step Hao heart bottom not from down to earth.


    Because, what Wang Qichu said, he still believed.


    In this way, Yuwen Bu Hao immediately told the guards who surrounded the imperial concubine Palace:"All to Ben will listen, strengthen vigilance


    "Don''t let anyone in Tianfei palace run away from your encirclement."


    After the voice dropped, Yu Wenbu Hao laughed at Wang Qiaochu behind him and said:


    "commander Wang, please!"


    Hearing the voice of Yuwen Buhao, Wang Qiaochu has no ink.


    With his royal secret guard behind him, he walked towards the imperial palace.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, purple imperial palace.


    Li Dong sat on the chair and looked at the purple imperial concubine sitting at the top of the main position and said:


    "mother concubine, my son''s ministers have encountered some bottlenecks in martial arts recently."


    "I intend to leave the imperial capital for a visit."


    "But I''m afraid that after leaving the imperial capital, some people will take the opportunity to make trouble in the pills shop opened by the minister."


    "Therefore, the son minister wants to ask the mother imperial concubine to take care of the child Minister for him during the period when he leaves the imperial capital."


    I heard that Li Dong wanted to leave the imperial capital for a tour.


    Although the purple imperial concubine''s heart although some does not give up, but does not worry that Li Dong will be bullied when going out.


    Because, with Li Dong''s strength.


    It is estimated that after Li Dong left the imperial capital, he wanted to provoke Li Dong.


    In the end, it''s all about suicide.


    Thinking of this, Zifei''s face can not help but show a loving smile.


    She said to Li Dong slowly:


    "Dong''Er, you can rest assured about your Dan medicine shop!"


    "This palace will take care of you."


    "However, you must remember to come back before the king''s big match when you go out to travel."


    "Don''t miss the time for king Dabi!"


    Hearing purple imperial concubine''s advice, Li Dong''s heart can not help but appear a touch of warmth.


    Immediately, he said to Zifei:


    "please rest assured! My son''s minister will surely come back before the king''s great contest. "


    After Li Dong''s voice dropped, Zifei couldn''t help reaching out to her maid and saying:


    "go down and prepare a table of Dong''Er''s favorite food for the palace."


    After the maid left, Zifei said to Li Dong:


    "Dong''Er, eat in Zifei Palace first, and then do your next thing!"


    Hearing the speech, Li Dong thought a little and found that he could not leave the imperial capital today.


    Therefore, he said to the purple imperial concubine:


    "it''s all arranged by the mother''s concubine!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the third floor of xuanhuang Pavilion.


    After reading the information recorded in the jade slips, Li Dabao and Peng Zheng could not help but look shocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 129

    "The thirteen Prince''s highness, a pill, actually only sold 5000 yuan stone


    At the thought of this, they could not help but show a touch of excitement on their faces.


    They both understood what Li Dong meant at the same time.


    "No wonder your highness wants to open an elixir shop to sell pills in the capital of the emperor!"


    "Originally, your highness wants to let the people of the imperial capital have a chance to get access to pills."


    "Instead of letting the pills spread in the hands of the upper class, let the upper class monopolize it."


    With this in mind, they could not help but respect Li Dong more and more.


    "Your Highness the thirteenth Prince is indeed a good man!"


    "Following the steps of his Highness the 13th prince, we will take care of the xuanhuang Pavilion. It seems that in the future, it will be a famous opportunity to stay in the history of the Qing Dynasty."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "My mother''s wife, my son''s minister will leave first." After the meal, Li Dong said to the purple imperial concubine.


    Hearing what Li Dong said, Zifei''s face had a loving smile and said slowly:


    "OK! Go


    Smell speech, Li Dong stands up from the seat, salute to purple imperial concubine slightly, arch hand.


    Immediately, he then strides forward, left the purple imperial palace.


    Walk in the direction of Tianfei palace.


    Because, as he expected.


    At this time, Wang Qiaochu should have reported to Li Tianmin and sent to Tianfei palace to arrest or kill people.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, Tianfei palace.


    Wang Qiaochu looked at the ladies and eunuchs with the color of fear on their faces.


    His face was solemn and dignified, and his right hand pulled out his sword directly and ordered to the royal secret guards behind him:


    "catch me!"


    "If there is a rebel, kill it at all!"


    After Wang Qiaochu''s voice dropped.


    The maids and eunuchs in Tianfei Palace are still in a fluke mood.


    They did not choose to resist, but honestly used special tools to bind the royal secret guards together to form a long team.


    The royal secret guards who brought this team out from the gate of Tianfei palace, and yuwenbu Hao immediately welcomed them.


    "Commander Wang, are you finished with all this?"


    "If it is confirmed that they are finished, the general will withdraw his troops and return to the camp."


    Hearing Yuwen Buhao''s question, Wang Qiaochu nodded and said:


    "general Yuwen, please don''t worry. As long as the Tianfei palace is alive, all of them have been brought out by the commander."


    During their conversation, a figure suddenly appeared in the pupil field of vision.


    "Yes, your Highness the thirteenth prince!" At the same time, he bowed and bowed his head. Wang Qiaochu and Yuwen Buhao cried out.


    Seeing this, Li Dong waved his hand and said with a light smile:


    "please get up! My prince just wants to ask the king to direct some things


    After the voice dropped, Yu Wenbu Hao could not help but understand and left consciously.


    He went up to the palace guards and said in a loud voice:


    "all of them, return to the camp!"


    After watching Yu Wen Bu Hao leave, Li Dong''s face shows a touch of satisfaction.


    Immediately, his lips and teeth moved, the voice condensed into a line, directly into Wang Qiaochu''s ears.


    "Commander Wang, my prince needs to go out recently!"


    "During the time when the prince is not in the capital, I hope that the commander can help to take care of it. The tablet has been hung on xuanhuang Pavilion."


    Hearing Li Dong''s command, Wang Qiaochu''s face was respectful and said respectfully:


    "please rest assured!"


    "Your Highness will do what your highness tells you."


    Smell speech, Li Dong eyebrows stretch, smile on the face seems to become more intense.


    He took out a Ming Shou pill from the storage ring and handed it to Wang Qiaochu.


    "Commander Wang, this is the best Ming Shou pill that my prince has recently obtained."


    "Take one pill and you''ll live two years longer."


    Hearing what Li Dong said, Wang Qiaochu looked at Li Dong''s little green pill, and his look suddenly changed.


    After all, there is no one who doesn''t want to live forever.


    "Thank you, your highness! I will do my best to serve your highness Taking the pill from Li Dong''s hand, Wang Qiaochu knelt on the ground respectfully, and said with a look of gratitude.


    "Well! It''s good for you to do well for the prince. "


    After the sweet dates were given down, Li Dong did not forget the encouragement he should have.


    Li Dong''s voice is in the ear, and Wang Qiaochu''s heart is more excited.


    You know, because his mother can''t practice, she has already been over the age, half foot into the loess.


    In his early years, he was dedicated to martial arts, and in his middle age he was loyal to the royal family.


    I have been neglecting my mother.Almost will cause the son to want to raise but not to wait for the situation.


    But now, if his mother eats this mingshou pill.


    Wang Qiaochu believes that with the surging vitality of mingshou pills.


    His mother will not only be able to live a few more years.


    But also in the force of life under the erosion, become a lot younger, more agile legs.


    In this way, his mother''s dream that she gave up because she wanted to raise him in her youth would also have a chance to realize and experience.


    With this in mind, Wang Qiaochu could not help but awe Li Dong.


    He assured Li Dong:


    "please rest assured! In the imperial capital, there are officials in everything


    Hearing the speech, his face showed a satisfied color. After a few simple conversations with Wang Qiaochu, Li Dong walked toward the palace.


    He plans to sleep one night in the training yard of Futian inn.


    Tomorrow morning, I will leave the imperial capital and set out for the demon moon forest.


    After seeing Li Dong''s figure disappear at the end of his vision, Wang Qichu orders to the royal secret guards behind him:


    "all of them will be sent to the heaven prison by our commander!"


    After the words fell, a group of powerful people led the maids and eunuchs of Tianfei palace to walk through the main road in the palace towards the location of the prison.


    At this time, the Imperial Palace has also spread the news that the imperial concubine collapsed and gave Li Dong a knife to death.


    Therefore, all the way around the maid eunuchs, looking at these who were taken away from Tianfei palace, were emboldened.


    One by one, with a sneer on their faces, pointed to the maids and eunuchs of Tianfei palace, expressing the huge resentment accumulated in daily life.


    "This is the woman! The maid of Tianfei palace, Xiao San, grabbed a handful of wet mud and smashed it on my clothes when I was washing clothes last time


    "And the reason why she did all this was because I didn''t say hello to her after I saw her."


    "You''re good! Last time, when we gambled together, the little joke in Tianfei palace even played tricks. "


    "When we found out that he was the father-in-law of Tianfei palace, he not only took all the Yuanshi, but also chopped the first plum who exposed him to cheating."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After leaving the palace, Li Dong returned to the training room in the cultivation yard.


    Sitting cross legged, Li Dong closed his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 130

    Immediately, Li Dong began to practice the nine secret Sutras of swallowing heaven in his body.


    After the skill had been operated for a week, a terrifying force of swallowing broke out from Li Dong.


    Immediately, the strong vitality condensed by the Juyuan array in the whole training room seemed to be swept away by thieves.


    All along Li Dong''s upright pores, crazy toward Li Dong''s Dantian.


    Feeling the comfortable feeling from his pores, Li Dong can''t help but increase the power of swallowing.


    As a result, Li Dong became more terrifying to swallow the power to pull down.


    At the same time, the poly element array in the training room entered the state of overload operation.


    However, no matter how far the Juyuan array operates.


    Only a little vitality appears in the training room.


    In the blink of an eye, it will give Li Dong the power of swallowing and absorbing the past, refining into his body to enhance the inside information.


    In this way, I practiced cross legged and closed my eyes all night.


    The next day.


    Li Dong''s closed eyes suddenly opened.


    Immediately, a ray of terrible knife shot out of his pupil.


    Directly on the solid wall of the training room, a small hole can be shot out to see the situation outside.


    "With the improvement of the prince''s cultivation, the power has become stronger."


    "It''s a pity that up to now, I still haven''t got the chance to improve."


    "I always feel that if I hastily raise the knife''s intention, my body will be unable to bear a higher level of knife intention, and eventually collapse."


    Li Dong had a bitter smile on his face, but he felt helpless.


    This night in the studio.


    Li Dong not only has been swallowing the vitality, strengthening his martial arts, preparing for his breakthrough in the realm of great master.


    What''s more, I practiced all kinds of martial arts skills and found many deficiencies.


    "However, I feel that if my cultivation can be promoted to the realm of great master."


    "If you want to raise the Dao''s meaning to the realm of communicating with God, it may become easier."


    With this in mind, Li Dong''s body moved slightly, suddenly like a tiger and a leopard, and instantly ejected from the ground.


    Standing on the ground of the training room, Li Dong strides out and leaves the training room.


    Sitting on the stone chair in the cultivation yard, Li Dong poured himself a cup of tea.


    Taking a sip, Li Dong looks at the green trees in the courtyard, and his face shows a firm light.


    "Outside the imperial capital, what would the original mountains and forests really look like?"


    "I''ll see it in a minute."


    With this in mind, Li Dong drank all the tea in the cup and put the cup back in place.


    Immediately, Li Dong stood up and left the cultivation yard.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Standing on the main road of the imperial capital about 2000 steps away from the cultivation yard.


    Li Dong''s heart is tranquil.


    He followed the direction of the main road of the capital, all the way to the gate of the capital.


    There are 36 gates in the capital, which connect with the 36 main official roads of the outer states.


    The city gate that Li Dong is going to this time is the shortest white tiger gate among the 36 gates of the imperial capital, which is the shortest distance from the demon moon forest.


    Under the specially accelerated pace, Li Dong soon came to the gate of the white tiger gate.


    Although it is still early in the morning, but the crowd at the white tiger gate is also an endless stream.


    Looking at the long line in front of me, there are the gate of the city where the discussion voice comes.


    Li Dong didn''t step by step with these ordinary people in the imperial capital to queue up to get out of the city.


    He walked along the outer side of the long dragon and went straight to the gate.


    Looking at Li Dong''s back, these people can''t help but talk.


    "What about this man? Does he want to cut in


    "We''ve been in line early in the morning. If anyone wants to cut in, I won''t agree."


    "Did you find that there are some portraits of his Highness the thirteenth prince in the figure and portrait of that man?"


    "Are you stupid? If your Highness the thirteenth Prince goes out of the city, he must be surrounded by guards, accompanied by the best chariots and beauties. "


    "How can a city man leave alone?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Although Li Dong also heard the voice behind him, he did not pay attention to it.


    All the way to the city gate, Li Dong went directly to an empty exit.


    That exit is specially provided for some high-ranking officials and dignitaries.


    Seeing Li Dong''s appearance, the guards at the exit wanted to kneel down and salute one after another.


    Seeing their appearance, Li Dong raised his hand slightly and supported these guards with the strength of heaven and earth.


    The guards at the exit were unable to move."Don''t be too polite!"


    After the voice dropped, Li Dong released his control over the force of heaven and earth.


    After the liberation of their bodies, the guards looked at Li Dong''s figure with a strong look of awe in their eyes.


    "Your Highness, are you leaving the imperial capital?"


    A centurion, the small leader of the guard, respectfully asked Li Dong.


    Hearing this, Li Dong carried his hands on his back, and with a faint smile on his face, he said slowly:


    "I need to leave the imperial capital to do something!"


    Hearing what Li Dong said, the centurion couldn''t help but retreat to one side with his own people and give him a way out.


    "Your Highness, please!"


    When the centurion''s voice was heard, Li Dong had no ink.


    The smile on his face is still the same, step out, several feet of distance is fleeting.


    After a few breaths, Li Dong''s figure has already appeared in a small mountain forest outside the imperial capital.


    But at the white tiger gate, those people who lined up a long line of people looked at Li Dong''s back and couldn''t help showing a touch of envy on their faces.


    "I''m going to have a good birth in my next life! Strive to have such power one day. "


    Her face was full of envy and jealousy, and a pretty woman murmured.


    "We must work hard and walk for a few more years! At that time, this privilege will be available to my son after he is born. "


    A man with a lot of scars, but a smile on his face, thought to himself.


    "Miss han''er, I will surely catch you! When the time comes, I will be a hundred times more powerful than the one who just went out


    Dressed in white, with a wisp of light smile on his face, a man with the appearance of a scribe screamed wildly in his heart.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the forest outside the capital.


    Li Dong looked at the gloomy, tall and strong ancient trees in all directions, and his smile on his face was even worse.


    "Sure enough, it''s really a vast and beautiful world, which makes people feel more comfortable and comfortable."


    With a sigh, Li Dong held back the excitement in his heart.


    Immediately, a sense of terror was incomparable, which sent out the sharp knife''s meaning from him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 131

    As Li Dong''s sword spirit became more and more powerful, the terrible Sabre Qi kept gathering and circling, and the cutting air made a rustling sound.


    Many towering ancient trees around the mountains and forests are cut in two by the sharp sharp edges and terrorist forces carried by the sabre Qi.


    Finally, it was stuck on the thick branches of the surrounding trees, making the green leaves scattered on one side, and the Milky resin flowed slowly along the broken cut.


    Aware of the situation in the surrounding mountains and forests, Li Dong''s deep understanding of the sea, a terrifying state close to the God''s mind, burst out of his sea of knowledge.


    Then, countless Dao Qi, which has been hovering in the mountains and forests, instantly attached to the Dao idea.


    At a height of about two meters above the ground, it condenses a huge broadsword that is extremely solid and looks like a small platform.


    As for the ancient trees covered by broadsword, they have been transformed into countless pieces of wood and shot out towards the surrounding areas under the condensation of sabre Qi.


    There was a thump of wood chips and ancient trees.


    Ignoring the situation of the mountains and forests, Li Dong saw the broadsword condensing out and stepped on the ground slightly with his right foot.


    Immediately, his figure was like a beast pouncing on him. He jumped up in the air and stood on the huge broadsword.


    After stabilizing his body, Li Dong looked around at the lush mountains and forests that looked like a green ocean. He gave a light smile on his face and sighed in a low voice:


    "it''s still the outside world that is comfortable and comfortable!"


    "Looking at the vast green sea, even the mood is much more relaxed!"


    After the voice dropped, Li Dong''s mind moved. The strength of the heaven and earth around him was pulled over, and he lifted up into the sky with a broadsword.


    At the gate of the white tiger gate, the capital of the emperor, the people who had just left the city and those who wanted to enter the city saw the huge broadsword rising from the mountains and forests in the distance. Their eyes were round and their mouths were so wide that they could insert several big eggs in succession.


    "Knife! What a big knife! What a big knife


    "It''s admirable to walk with a sword and be free and easy."


    "One day, I must find a man who can take me to fly and enjoy the world."


    "Green, good mood! Looking at the huge broadsword and the vast green forest below, I seem to feel something! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Li Dong doesn''t know what these people think.


    Because, now Li Dong, already standing on the broadsword, God!!!


    With his hands on his back and a cool smile on his face, Li Dong looks down on the green ocean like waves. His mood suddenly becomes excellent.


    "With the company of blue sky and white clouds, there is such a beautiful scenery below. However, I always feel that there is something missing."


    "There should be fireworks in these gorgeous and beautiful paintings!"


    Thinking of this, Li Dong has some regrets in his heart.


    Immediately, Li Dong sat cross legged on the broadsword and began to practice Kung Fu.


    As for the broadsword, it turned its direction and moved rapidly towards the northwest.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The imperial capital, the Imperial Palace, the palace of diligence.


    Li Tianmin looked at more than 30 ministers standing in front of him. He was helpless.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I am very happy that you want to marry the royal family."


    "But the thirteenth prince, after all, is only one person. The women, large and small, who have come to recommend me, have been close to a hundred."


    "It''s too much. It''s not suitable."


    "Therefore, I intend to let you bring your daughter here and let the thirteenth Prince choose by himself."


    "What do you think of my proposal?"


    After Li Tianmin''s voice dropped, these ministers couldn''t help but stare at each other, fought with each other in secret, shook their sleeves and bowed their hands and said:


    "Your Majesty''s proposal is excellent! Yan''er, the youngest daughter of the old minister, has been waiting outside the palace. She can be selected at any time by his Highness the thirteenth prince. "


    "Your Majesty''s proposal is wonderful! Feng, the eldest daughter of the minister, is studying with his royal highness in Pingyang. She can always come to the palace for thirteen Royal Highness''s choice.


    "Your majesty! Zhu''er, the minister''s daughter, was training in the barracks outside the imperial capital at this time, but as long as your majesty has called, she will come immediately. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to the words of these ministers, Li Tianmin thought for a moment, but he couldn''t help beckoning Xiao xuanzi.


    "Xiaoxuanzi, go to the purple imperial palace and call Dong''Er to the diligent government hall for me!"


    Hearing Li Tianmin''s order, Xiao xuanzi''s face showed a hesitation. He cautiously said to Li Tianmin:


    "Your Majesty, the maid of Zifei palace has just reported that his Highness the 13th Prince has left the imperial capital for training because of obstacles in his martial arts practice."


    Hearing the speech, Li Tianmin''s heart can not help but be astonished.


    Li Dongren is gone! What should he do with it???


    At present, these ministers are the humerus of the imperial court. As an emperor, it is not easy for him to directly refuse.Only Li Dong can solve this problem himself.


    Unless, Li Tianmin directly agreed to come down.


    But in this way, if Li Dong returns to the imperial capital and knows that he has nearly 100 wives inexplicably, he will have to blow it up.


    Thinking of this, Li Tianmin forced a smile on his face and waved to xiaoxuanzi to step down.


    Immediately, he looked at the ministers in front of him and said slowly:


    "the thirteenth Prince has been closed recently, so it''s better to wait until the thirteenth Prince goes out of the pass to discuss the issue of marriage."


    Hearing what Li Tianmin said, these ministers couldn''t help but blow up one after another.


    "Your Majesty, it is up to the parents to decide the marriage."


    "Although you are the king of a dynasty, you are also the father of his Highness the 13th prince."


    "Therefore, it is up to your majesty to decide the marriage affairs of his Highness the thirteenth prince."


    Hearing the speech, Li Tianmin''s heart felt a little tired.


    How should he choose?!!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, on the third floor of xuanhuang Pavilion, the box made overnight is being installed according to the original plan.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Listening to the sound of collision coming from the installation box, Li Dabao and Peng Zheng both had some excitement on their faces.


    "When all the boxes are installed in accordance with the idea of his Highness the 13th prince, we can start the business with simple decoration."


    "At that time, we must not betray your Highness''s trust!"


    "To make our xuanhuang Pavilion famous."


    "Let the whole imperial capital, even the whole imperial dynasty and Xuantian world know that our xuanhuang pavilion not only sells pills, but also does not restrict class."


    "No matter how humble you are, as long as you have enough yuan stones, you will have a chance to buy pills that are totally untouchable in legend in xuanhuang Pavilion."


    Behind Li Dabao and Peng Zheng, the young men who stood around and watched were also full of expectation in their eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 132

    They are very glad that they left the shop with Li Dabao.


    Otherwise, where will there be a chance to follow the powerful, wise and powerful 13 prince.


    What''s more, he has become a boy of xuanhuang Pavilion who is destined to be recorded in history and let pills flow to ordinary people?!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the air hundreds of feet high, Li Dong, who has been practicing cross legged techniques, suddenly opens his eyes.


    Immediately, the huge broadsword that was originally flying at full speed towards the demon moon forest suddenly stopped.


    Looking at a small town below, Li Dong''s face showed a smile.


    "It''s a good decision to leave the imperial capital!"


    "After coming out for a while, it seems that I can earn a lot of cultivation experience."


    With Li Dong''s voice falling, the huge broadsword suddenly dissipated.


    In the center of the broadsword, the Dao meaning also instantly ejects and flies out, returning to Li Dong''s consciousness sea again.


    After the dissolution of the broadsword, Li Dong''s face with a cold smile, toward the town below rapid landing.


    "After slaughtering all the residents of the original town to practice magic arts, they even used magic to preserve the original appearance of the town, attracting the caravan from the past to settle in, and then killed them all to practice."


    "Everyone who can do this kind of thing has no big gap with other animals in essence!"


    "So, all become my practice experience value, go to hell to make atonement!"


    Standing on the ground, Li Dong looks at the countless white bones under the illusion in the small town and murmurs in his mouth.


    After that, he walked towards the town in a big stride.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There were no more than 100 people in the town.


    At this time, these people are laughing at each other, holding in their hands under the influence of magic, who think they are chicken legs, and are constantly gnawing.


    Some lone rangers are crazily drinking yellow mud that they think is porridge.


    In the eyes of outsiders, all this will surely feel happy.


    I think it''s great to meet a small town that can supply a lot of food and open meat.


    However, in front of all this, but let Li Dong feel disgusting.


    He went to the entrance of the town, and his heavy eyes swept around.


    Under the double pupil''s eye scanning, Li Dong found that there were dense white bones in the whole town. Some of them even had some unknown insects on them. They were wriggling their huge bodies and rolling around.


    Without paying attention to these things, Li Dong soon found the eye of the magic array.


    "The eyes of the magic array are arranged in this ancient well at the entrance of the town. It seems that the man in the dark has spent a lot of thought."


    In the heart of a dark road, Li Dong''s right hand extended to the front, suddenly a black PIP across.


    "Whoosh!"


    Holding the handle of Ba Dao in his right hand, Li Dong looks at the evil spirit emanating from the overlord. His body does not roll from Yuan Li, but flows straight into the Ba Dao along the vast and incomparable meridians, which is like a thoroughfare.


    After that, the sword in Li Dong''s hand cleaved toward the ancient well.


    A huge, condensing and incomparable Dao Qi, which is full of terror, sharp and cold, is produced out of thin air.


    Straight down the old well.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud explosion, the ancient well in front of Li Dong explodes instantly.


    Some of the bricks and tiles originally used to build the ancient well were fired directly around.


    In the air draw a beautiful parabola, immediately fell to the ground with a crack, either into powder, or broken into countless small bricks and tiles.


    As the eyes of the array were blown open by Li Dong, the town suddenly sent out a wave of terrifying vitality.


    Soon, all the illusions in the town gradually dissipated.


    That dense, covered with a variety of white worm bones, also revealed.


    Originally prosperous, it looks like a very elegant town, at this time also came a big change.


    It turned into a lot of dilapidated and dilapidated earthen houses with holes everywhere.


    At this time, Wang mubi, the boss of the small town, has stopped.


    He looked at the ball of hair in his hand, and then recalled that he had just gnawed at the golden drumstick that looked like it was flowing oil.


    Wang Dong''s heart can not help a burst of nausea.


    "What is this place? Don''t we stay in town? How could you suddenly come to this place full of broken houses and spider web silk? "


    In addition to Wang Dong, some lone Rangers looked at their newly rented houses and were shocked and yelled.


    As the people who stayed in the town responded, there were several screams.


    "Ah


    "Ah


    "AhThe shrieks, which were about to crack their ears, were called out by a few young girls who saw the white bones.


    After a few screams that almost rang through the world.


    The whole town was boiling.


    People who were originally in big Kuaidao suddenly woke up to see all kinds of hair and yellow mud in their bowls, hands and chopsticks.


    Li Dong, who was standing at the entrance of the town, could not help showing a reverie after hearing those screams.


    "So loud, so loud!"


    "To set off fireworks, it must be very colorful


    As if he agreed with his own ideas, Li Dong nodded with satisfaction, and his face showed a stronger smile.


    Immediately, he was walking towards the town with a machete in his right hand.


    In the process of his walking, there is no ray of light on the black body of Ba Dao, which is extremely vicious.


    The pedestrians in the town had not yet fully recovered.


    Looking at Li Dong''s posture, they could not help but show a thick color of surprise.


    "The young man in front of him is carrying a fierce black knife. What is he going to do? Killing and looting? " A man with a look of disgust spits out the yellow mud that he just drank as porridge. He looks at Li Dong and walks forward, wondering in his heart.


    "Go on issuing orders, pacify our emotions as soon as possible and strengthen our preparedness. It is obvious that the young man in front of us is not good at coming. We should prevent him from targeting the things we are transporting. " Wang Dong sees this scene, can''t help but toward the people around him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the other end of the town, there is a huge space under a sunflower tree.


    In this space on the rock wall, there are milky white liquid constantly dripping on the stone surface below, making a tick sound.


    Finally, the milky white liquid with the angle of the stone surface inclined, straight flow into the stone surface of many small holes.


    At the same time, there is also a young man in a black robe, full of anger, eyes like a snake, as if to choose and eat the figure of a young man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 133

    "What the hell? It''s damned that someone dares to break the magic array set up by the son of God


    After the words fell, the young man seemed to calm down and meditate.


    "Since I can''t get rid of it, I can''t break it!"


    Thinking of this, the young man could not help but take out the communication token from the storage ring and cry for help to his brothers who killed strange animals and mountain people in the nearby mountains and forests:


    "all brothers, come back quickly! The town was attacked. "


    After the young man sent out the message, a terrifying and sharp knife awn had cut the sunflower tree above this space in two.


    Looking at the sunflower tree in front of him, Li Dong''s pupil shrinks slightly.


    A lot of sabre Qi suddenly appeared out of thin air, cutting the root of sunflower tree into dregs.


    For a moment, countless sawdust suddenly in the breeze, flying to everywhere scattered down.


    The young man in the space below felt the movement above, and his face could not help showing a sharp light.


    It''s red.


    The figure of the young man soared out of thin air and shot straight out of the sky among the sawdust.


    See this fly out, the whole body exudes a thick blood red light, like a man figure of a super large electric light bulb.


    After Li Dong, many people who followed him with curiosity were stunned. Some of them were unbelievable and resentful in their eyes.


    "There is still a man under the sunflower tree?"


    "What''s more, judging from the operation of this person''s body skills, he must be practicing evil skills."


    "Can''t it be that he''s behind the scenes of the town?"


    Thinking of this, these people can''t help but pull out their own weapons and stare at the figure of young men with vigilance on their faces.


    Seeing the figure of the young man, Li Dong could not help but show a faint smile.


    "Good! The value of cultivation experience has come to your door. "


    In the heart of a voice, Li Dong''s body suddenly move, right foot suddenly step on the ground, quickly jump from the original place.


    Immediately under the support of the force of heaven and earth, Li Dong, like a rocket, flew to the side of the young man in an instant.


    Then, the black body of Ba Dao turned into a black competition, and chopped at the young man''s head.


    Looking at Li Dong''s series of attacks, the pupil of the young man in the high altitude can''t help but contract violently.


    "His strength is so strong! How can this be possible? "


    "Why haven''t my brothers come back? Don''t they play with animals in the mountains nearby


    In the heart of surprise incomparable, the young man rushed to break out the yuan force and fell to the ground quickly.


    He tried to avoid Li Dong''s knife with the urge of Yuan force, the force of heaven and earth and the force of natural fall.


    Seeing this, Li Dong''s face is still cool and incomparable.


    However, the Ba Dao in his hand suddenly changed its moves, and a terrifying blade awn suddenly broke away from it.


    Towards the young man who is falling at a high speed.


    According to the posture of this Dao Mang, if the young man can''t resist, he will have to split the knife awn that Li Dong displays in two.


    Feeling the edge of terror, the young man''s face showed a cruel color.


    Immediately, the power of terror erupted from him.


    In the moment of power burst out, Li Dong''s Ba Dao and Dao Dao mang have also appeared in the young man''s side.


    Feeling the piercing pain of the split skin, the young man couldn''t help but want to avoid it.


    However, he was desperate to find that his figure had been imprisoned.


    I can''t move at all.


    Aware of this situation, the young man''s face could not help but show a look of panic, and tried his best to shout out:


    "I am a disciple of the demon sect! Do you dare to kill me


    Hearing this, Li Dong''s face showed a sneer.


    Subsequently, the sword and the knife awn are not reduced, directly across the figure of the young man.


    "Pooh


    The young man''s body was divided into two, and the blood splashed out and fell rapidly towards the ground.


    Before he died, there was still a question in his mind.


    How dare Li Dong kill him?! He is a disciple of the demon sect.


    If you kill him, the devil will take revenge on him!


    His brothers will take revenge for him!!!


    Looking at the young man''s body falling to the ground.


    Li Dong''s face did not change, as if he had chopped a grasshopper with a knife.


    Then, the sound of the system rang in his ear.


    "Didi! Kill a master level martial artist and gain training experience worth 30000 points! "


    Hearing the system prompt sound in his ear, Li Dong''s heart is not satisfied to the extreme.Immediately, standing in the middle of the sky, Li Dong''s eyes swept the people below.


    Feeling Li Dong''s eyes, the onlookers below could not help shaking, and their hearts were full of fear and awe.


    Without paying attention to the thoughts in these people''s hearts, Li Dong''s body immediately fell down.


    Standing on the ground, Li Dong received the machete in his right hand.


    Then, his mind moved, and a terrible force of heaven and earth was pulled over.


    Condense out an unreal hand, toward the young man''s storage ring on the ground.


    "Hiss!"


    Take the young man''s storage ring in his hand, Li Dong''s face is not disgusted.


    He received the storage ring directly to a special place on his body to store the spoils.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There is a small village in the mountain forest dozens of Zhang away from the town.


    Five men in black robes and gloomy faces laughed at the scene of the mess, the bodies and blood of mountain people everywhere.


    "These damned mountain people! I haven''t killed it for a long time. I''m a bit of a stranger. "


    "What the third younger martial brother said is good. I haven''t started it for a while! Elder martial brother, I feel like I''m going to die. "


    "You guys, stop talking nonsense. Go and let out the blood of the remaining mountain people. Otherwise, how can we practice?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    During their discussion, several people''s faces suddenly changed, and they took out shivering communication tokens from their waists, indicating that there was a message.


    Looking at the distress message from the token, five people''s faces can not help but show a touch of anger.


    "It''s really damned if someone dares to move the town arranged by our elder martial brother!"


    After the voice dropped, it looked like a man with a hooked nose who looked like the eldest in this group, and he didn''t wave his big hand.


    Directly wipe out all the children of the villagers who have been left in the village, shivering, red eyes and filled with resentment.


    Then, the five people burst out of their bodies and rushed out. The whole person suddenly rose from the original place and galloped toward the location of the town.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 134

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Put away the young man''s storage ring, and then check and sort it out when you are free.


    Li Dong''s heart can not help but leave.


    As for the caravans and lone Rangers in these small towns, Li Dong didn''t care.


    After all, he came here only to harvest the experience value of cultivation.


    And these people in the small town can only say that they are lucky enough to just bump into Li Dong, find out the problems in the town, and harvest a wave of cultivation experience.


    Otherwise, these people in the town will become part of the vast white bones the next morning.


    With this in mind, Li Dong is planning to use the sword meaning close to the divine realm. He leaves here and continues to drive towards the demon moon forest.


    There were several violent sounds of breaking the air.


    Immediately, five wearing black robes, facial expression implied anger shadow suddenly came down.


    Looking at the young man''s body not far away from Li Dong''s side, the five people''s faces suddenly looked like dried hot pot seasoning, with some black lumps in the flush.


    "You dare to kill our demon sect disciples! It seems you want to die. " Among the five, the leading master brother nimode, the strong man of the grand master realm, looked at Li Dong, and said in a cold voice.


    After the master brother nimode spoke, Ji Ba, the second elder martial brother of the five, echoed: "you are not the first one who dares to divide our demon sect disciples into two, but you are the first one who has killed our demon sect disciples and still don''t get out of here as soon as possible."


    Hearing what these two people said, the people around them couldn''t help but turn pale. Their eyes were full of fear, and their bodies were shaking violently, and their hearts were shaking incomparably.


    "Why How could this happen! How can there be disciples of the demon sect here? I just want to come and have a meal A woman with a pretty good face and figure, her face was covered with a black veil, and her heart was crying out with fear.


    "People People were killed by that boy! I should There should be nothing wrong! I can take refuge in the demon sect. " Wearing a navy blue striped robe, a man with sharp tongued cheeks touched the back of his head, stammering in his heart and thinking intermittently.


    "Damn it! It turns out that this small town is actually the evil clan! In this way, if we can''t leave these five people here, we may not be able to get out of this town today. All of us will end up like the white bones! " A warrior with a square face, full of blood, and a long sword hanging on his waist, put his right hand on the handle of the sword quietly, thinking bitterly in his heart.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Feeling the panic of people around, Li Dong''s face is still holding a wisp of light smile.


    "How many more people can give you experience! There is also a great master of martial arts. "


    "You know, for me, the warrior of the grand master''s realm is a big fish, and I can''t let it go. After all, one is worth hundreds of thousands of cultivation experience."


    In his heart, Li Dong didn''t say a word to this group of disciples of demon sect, and I had the idea of fighting with each other.


    He put his right hand on the black handle of Ba Dao.


    "Whoosh!"


    The black blade of Ba Dao was pulled out in an instant, and it rubbed violently with the air, making a space explosion sound.


    Soon, the stone is a surprise!!!


    A black competition with invincible momentum, toward the five people to split.


    "Chuck, chack!"


    With the rapid passing of the black blade of the Ba Dao, the air is also a burst of explosive sound, just like a machine gun in a frenzied huff and puff of bullets and a series of shell explosions.


    Feel this overbearing, fierce, full of invincible momentum of the knife meaning, five of the master brother nimode can not help but change his face.


    "What a sword! This Dao means How can it exist in the world? So powerful! It''s impossible Nimold screamed wildly in his heart. He couldn''t believe it.


    However, at the moment when the thought in their mind was not over.


    Li Dong''s machete has approached them.


    The spirit of the five people was not shocked by the sharp edge of the swords. They reacted one after another and wanted to avoid it.


    "Pooh


    However, the tearing sound of the broken flesh of the blade has already sounded.


    Three of the five were dead on the spot.


    Only the master brother nimode and the second senior brother Ji Ba, who are much more powerful than the three, can escape Li Dong''s knife because their reaction is one step faster than the other three.


    "Didi! One who kills the master''s state martial arts will gain 20000 points of cultivation experience


    "Didi! One who kills the master''s state martial arts and gains cultivation experience of 320500 points! "


    "Didi! One who kills the master''s realm martial arts will gain 23150 points of cultivation experience


    Li Dong''s ears were filled with three sounds.Ignoring these three cues, Li Dong''s eyes look at the other two people hiding on one side with a look of fear.


    Feeling Li Dong''s eyes, nimode and Jiba were shocked, and their faces showed a look of fear.


    Later, nimode could not help but say to his younger martial brother Ji Ba:


    "younger martial brother, you should use your secret arts quickly! At present, the strength of this man may be close to the middle period of the great master. Elder martial brother, I am still in the early stage of the great master. I can''t defeat him at all. "


    "If you don''t use your secret arts to explode your strength to the great master''s realm, we may have to explain it here today."


    When he heard his beloved elder brother nimode speak, he could not help but show a cruel color on his face.


    Immediately, he operated the secret arts, and the muscles and veins in his body instantly swelled out and sent out a terrible howl: "woo Hoo


    Hearing the cry of the wolf, Li Dong looked at the faces of the two people in front of him.


    "It''s going to die! Do you want to show your last sense of existence with a voice before you die


    In the howl of giber, many onlookers could not help but react.


    Looking at the ground has become three cold corpses of the devil''s disciples, as well as the other two at this time obviously want to work hard.


    The hearts of these people were shocked.


    Especially the woman in front of her who likes to dress up high and wear a veil. At this time, Li Dong''s eyes seem to have light and dark.


    "I didn''t expect the boy to be so powerful! In this way, with my beauty and skills, if I can catch this young man, won''t it be able to reach the sky one step at a time? If you don''t, you can get him a large amount of Yuan Stone? "


    "I didn''t expect the boy to be so powerful! Fortunately, I was calm just now and didn''t go to the demon sect disciple at the first time. Otherwise, it would be dangerous. " The man with sharp mouth and monkey cheek, at this time, the color of his face of happiness, boasted in his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 135

    No one paid attention to the idea of spicy chicken.


    When nimode saw his younger brother, Ji Ba, performed his secret arts, he could not help but open up the secret arts. His blood burst out all over his body, and his great master''s momentum burst out in terror.


    Behind him, there is a huge and incomparable Golden Lion Dharma that emits terror and prestige.


    He is staring at Li Dong with cold eyes.


    Looking at the giant golden lion, Li Dong''s face is still as usual.


    The great master''s realm warrior is able to condense Dharma.


    Moreover, the most powerful state is the one who exerts the Dharma form of the grand master.


    As for Gao Jianren, who was cut to death by Li Dong in front of him, it was entirely because he had no time to display his Dharma.


    Otherwise, Gao Jianren might be able to run away from Li Dong''s hands if he had any more secret methods.


    Seeing this scene in front of him, Li Dong''s heart can not help but rise a trace of interest.


    He stopped and stood there quietly watching the two brothers perform.


    I want to see if these two brothers can play with each other.


    Seeing Li Dong still looking at himself and others, nimode''s heart can''t help being cold.


    "Is it hard for this man to ignore us at all?"


    "In this case, is his strength not only in the middle of the grand master''s period, but even stronger?"


    Thinking of this, nimode looked at his side, and his younger martial brother, Ji Ba, who had already used his secret arts to send out the power of a great master, called out:


    "younger martial brother, go up!"


    Hearing nimod''s words, Jiba could not help but howl again, and immediately rushed to Li Dong. His eyes were full of violent killing intent, as if to tear Li Dong apart.


    After seeing his younger brother rush up, nimode, as the eldest brother, is not idle.


    He stepped on the ground with his right foot. The power of terror exploded a big hole in the ground instantly, and the earth and stone splashed.


    Then, under the reaction force, nimod''s figure suddenly soared into the sky.


    Feeling the terrible power of his elder brother nimold, Jiba''s heart became more violent, and his eyes toward Li Dong were extremely cold, as if to see a dying man again.


    After all, his elder martial brother is a martial artist in the early stage of the great master. Once he uses the secret arts of the demon sect to break out his muscles and veins, he will have the terror strength of a martial artist in the middle period of the great master.


    Once he has the fighting power of a warrior in the middle of the grand master, his elder martial brother wants to smash and explode Li Dong, the spicy chicken sanxiu, which seems to have no master''s apprentice, is not just like eating and drinking water.


    When they saw the terrible power of nimold, his murderous face and cold eyes, his mouth trembled and he breathed his cool breath.


    The next second, however.


    A terrible arc burst from the sky, and nemod tried his best to escape towards the far horizon.


    And the huge golden lion Dharma form that he has just condensed, is running wildly on the ground with extremely fast speed, closely following nimod''s figure all the way.


    Looking at this wonderful scene, Li Dong''s heart was suddenly anxious.


    You know, nimold is a big fish in his eyes.


    Thinking of this, Li Dong didn''t feel like going to the theatre again.


    A black light flashed across his right hand''s machete, and a corpse belonging to Jiba appeared on the ground.


    Ignoring the corpse on the ground, Li Dong''s figure rose into the sky and burst into a terrible air blast.


    Immediately, his right hand was holding a machete, and his left hand was clawed at nimold, who had escaped a certain distance.


    Suddenly, the power of devouring terror erupted directly from the palm of Li Dong''s left hand and pulled toward nimodera.


    Feeling the terrible pulling and swallowing power coming from behind, nimod''s figure immediately flies back to the back.


    As for the Dharma phase of the Golden Lion below him, he also retreated under the shadow of his master''s retrogression.


    After a few breaths, nimod''s figure has already been sucked to Li Dong''s side.


    Immediately, Li Dong''s right hand, with a sharp sword, simply and violently cut toward nimode''s head.


    "Poof!"


    With the black blade of the knife, nemod''s head shot up into the sky, and blood spilled into the sky.


    Later, Li Dong used the force of heaven and earth to hold nimode''s body and fall to the ground.


    With a glance around him, Li Dong said coldly:


    "all of you, back off!"


    Hearing Li Dong''s chilling voice, the crowd of melon eaters who were watching all of a sudden have a look of panic, scrambling to leave here.


    If Li Dong''s voice dropped, he had become a monster, and he would swallow them up at any time.


    The people who saw these obstacles were gone.


    Li Dong, the strength of heaven and earth, took down the ring of the five people''s storage and received it on himself.


    Then, Li Dong''s body erupted a terrible swallowing power, toward the ground lying on the bodies of several people swallowed.After a cup of tea, Li Dong''s eyes streaked with essence.


    "It was a correct decision to leave the imperial capital."


    "This time, I not only gained more than 1.2 million cultivation experience, but also strengthened my internal knowledge again."


    "I guess I''m not far away from breaking into the grand master''s realm."


    "I just don''t know what Dharma forms I can condense at that time!"


    Recalling the appearance of the golden lion in his heart, Li Dong was full of curiosity about what Dharma forms he could condense.


    However, Dharma forms are generally based on the cultivation of skills.


    Therefore, Li Dong had to integrate the Huangdao Sutra with the nine secret Sutras of tuntian before he broke through the realm of great masters.


    After all, after all, Li Dong will surely be able to condense more powerful Dharma forms by combining the advantages of the two methods.


    With this in mind, Li Dong asked the system:


    "system, how much practice experience do I have at present?"


    Li Dong''s mind moved, and the prompt sound of the system rang in his heart.


    "Didi! There are 42 million points left in the current cultivation experience of the host


    Hearing the speech, Li Dong''s heart can not help but appear a sense of urgency.


    Later, he did not pay attention to the surrounding situation.


    Li Dong directly condenses the broadsword again, sits cross legged and rushes to the direction of the demon moon forest.


    In the town below, by this time all the people had figured out the situation.


    Therefore, they were filled with gratitude and awe when they looked at the huge broadsword suddenly rising in the distance and a figure that could be seen faintly on the broadsword.


    "Thank you for saving us, this unknown adult."


    "Fortunately, when I first saw you, I thought you would hit our caravan''s attention!"


    "I am too mean! If the adults know it, please forgive the rudeness and offence of the villain! "


    Wang Dong, the leader of the caravan in front of him, looked in awe and saw the broadsword gradually disappear in his sight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 136

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three days later, on the broadsword, Li Dong''s figure stood aloof against the wind.


    His eyes were very far away and deep. He looked down at the bustling and prosperous town below, as well as the vast and gloomy huge mountain forest in the distance. He said to himself:


    "in such a large forest, there must be countless animals in it."


    "It seems that I have come to the right place."


    After the voice dropped, Li Dong''s broadsword disappeared instantly and returned to his sea of knowledge.


    Immediately, Li Dong''s body immediately seemed weightless, and quickly flew toward the entrance of the town below.


    "Whew!"


    It was like a sword breaking through the sky, a big bird in the sky, and Li Dong''s figure instantly dived to the ground.


    There was a long line at the entrance of the town.


    In these people who want to enter the town, there are more or less dark red, dried blood.


    They also have their own weapons in their hands, and a storage bag is hung around their waist, which is used to hold the game or medicine that they have worked hard to get in the forest of demon moon.


    At the moment, these people in line noticed the violent friction and fluctuation of the air around them and turned their heads to look at the source of the fluctuation.


    "Hiss!"


    After seeing Li Dong''s young appearance, these people suddenly took a few breaths of cool air, and their faces were full of awe.


    At the same time, on the official road at the entrance of the town, there is a slow moving animal vehicle.


    A girl with a good figure and features could not help showing a look of disdain when she sensed the situation outside.


    Immediately, the girl held the arm of a boy who was riding in the same cart and said:


    "look for your brother, why don''t you follow that man and come here with the sword?"


    Hearing this, LAN Xun, a proud boy from Jianzong, wearing a white robe, couldn''t help but flash a look of contempt in his eyes.


    Then, LAN Xun pulled the girl on one side to sit on his lap and said to him:


    "peach, only the weak can do such meaningless ostentation."


    "As the strong, we don''t have to care about the minds of the weak, just watch them perform here."


    Sitting on LAN Xun''s leg, I felt the masculinity from LAN Xun''s body. The girl named Xiao Tao could not help but blush.


    She did not resist, so she sat on the body of the juvenile, a shy smile on her face and whispered:


    "what my brother said is very true!"


    "It''s Xiao Taozi who thinks wrong that he compares the behavior habits of the weak with that of his brother."


    "You should know that there are so many Tianjiao martial artists like brother Xun who broke through the realm of great master at a young age, and who have the chance to compete for the position of leader of sword clan in the future!"


    "Most of them are just like the young man outside. They are mediocre."


    Hearing what the girl said, LAN Xun''s face was even more scornful.


    He pulled the girl''s hair and said slowly:


    "peach, on the whole, there are many weak people in the world."


    "As for the boy outside, it''s just something that can be flipped over with the backhand."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Standing on the ground, Li Dong ignored these people''s eyes.


    He walked straight ahead to the entrance where there was less queue for the strong people above the master''s realm.


    "My Lord, please come in!" Seeing Li Dong''s figure coming, Wang Yingchun, the leader of the town team guarding the entrance, said to Li Dong with a flattering smile.


    Hearing the speech, Li Dong''s face showed a faint smile and walked towards the town.


    After solving the evil sect disciple in the small town, Li Dong didn''t find any place to pick up experience value.


    Therefore, he has been practicing cross legged on broadsword for three days.


    Now, he plans to cultivate in this town, and by the way, inquire about some detailed information about the demon moon forest.


    At that time, he can go directly to some exotic animal gathering areas.


    Avoid wasting time in it!


    After Li Dong walked into the town for a long time, the prosperous streets suddenly came into his eyes.


    "Tianyuan blacksmith''s shop is about to open. It''s scheduled to create weapons with a discount of 95%."


    "Marlboro''s auction is about to open! It is said that there is a mysterious copper auction from the forest of demon moon, and master XX said that the mysterious copper piece may record the information of the owner of exotic animals in the forest of demon moon. "


    "The son of the demon sect is recruiting Pathfinder, giving a very high income, interested parties can contact HSBC martial arts."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After entering, there is no doubt that all kinds of shouting can not help but fill the whole street, spread out a very long distance.


    Hearing the news that the son of the demon sect was recruiting Pathfinder, Li Dong''s eyes brightened and he murmured to himself:"The devil''s son? I don''t know how much cultivation experience you can get if you kill it. "


    After a chant, Li Dong''s pace did not stop.


    He walked towards a restaurant by the street.


    If you want to get the latest first-hand news in the towns near the demon moon forest, there is no doubt that the first choice is the restaurant.


    Because for many warriors, every time they enter the demon moon forest, it''s an adventure with their heads in their hands.


    Once you come back from the demon moon forest alive, no matter what, you will choose a restaurant to eat and drink.


    And then go to Yihong courtyard, or greedy brothels and other places to look for flowers and willows, to release the pressure in my heart.


    Walking into a famous Haotai restaurant, Li Dong casually finds an empty table and chair to sit down.


    Soon, a boy would throw a rag on his shoulder and walk towards Li Dong.


    "My guest, I don''t know what you want?" The second mock exam,


    , said Li Dong thought, and said to the little boy who looked at the shop in front of him, "


    ," two pounds of beef, and another pot of wine! "


    Hearing what Li Dong said, the boy laughed and yelled:


    "good! My guest, wait a moment. I''ll bring you the dishes right away. "


    Smell speech, Li Dong did not pay attention to the boy again.


    He looked around the table of warriors, quietly listening to the conversation from all sides.


    Among these conversations, there might be news he wanted.


    "Oh! You know what? Recently, there has been a mystery in the auction of Marlboro. It is said that there are copper pieces that are treasured by the king of monsters in the demon moon forest. In fact, I have seen it for a long time. " A burly man with a ferocious scar on his chest, his face flushed with wine and murmured loudly.


    At the table next to him, a man with a sharp mouth and a calculating look could not help but stand up and retort: "you can play at the same time! That piece of copper was brought back by my eyes. Where can I get your share? "


    "You are all bullshit! But recently, a big event happened in the forest of demon moon, do you know? " There was a man with a red face on the table, foaming in his mouth, waving his hands and muttering in a low voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 137

    "Drunkard? What news can you get? Do you have the ability to tell me? " At the words of the drunk lying on the table, the crowd could not help but blow their beards and stare, disdaining to shout.


    Feeling the disdain in people''s words, the drunk seemed to be stimulated in general.


    He waved his hands, and his body was a little unbalanced. He stood up from the table shaking around and pointed to the crowd. There was an air of war of words and Confucianists saying: "what kind of thing are you! The secret place of exotic animals in the forest of demon moon is about to open. Have you heard of this news? "


    Hearing the speech, people can''t help but change their faces and express their joy. They want to hear more news.


    "The news of the secret place is still with you? Ask everyone, who doesn''t know. "


    When he heard people express their knowledge and sneer at him, the drunkard suddenly burst out laughing and said:


    "do you want to motivate me? I won''t tell you. You want to go


    After the voice dropped, a storage ring on the index finger of the drunkard''s right hand suddenly moved, and a vigorous medium grade Yuan Stone suddenly appeared on the table.


    Immediately, his figure suddenly straightened out, and the whole person seemed to be sober, and walked out of Haotai restaurant.


    Hearing the exchange of drunkard and others, Li Dong''s heart is not interested.


    "Secret place? It seems that I have come to the demon moon forest at the right time, just right! "


    At this time, the boy in front of him came up with a plate of beef and a pot of wine, together with several porcelain bowls.


    "Bang!" The tray was on the table, and the boy put the dishes on the table as he said.


    "My guest, your order has come!"


    "The beef we give you is the best foreign beast beef. It''s very chewy. With our brand good wine, we can eat it together. It will definitely make your lips and teeth fragrant and have endless aftertaste! I still want to eat it. "


    Smell speech, Li Dong takes out a piece of medium grade Yuan Stone from the storage ring and throws it to the boy.


    "Good eloquence! Thank you


    Yuan Stone will catch, the boy''s face can not help but with a more respectful smile.


    "Thank you, sir! If you need anything else, please call me at any time


    After saying that, the boy picked up the tray, wiped the table top just put the tray with a rag, and walked towards the back kitchen of the restaurant.


    Without paying attention to the boy who had already left, Li Dong looked at the fragrant beef in front of him. He could not help but pick up a piece of chopsticks and put it into his mouth.


    "Oil but not greasy, tender and refreshing! It seems that the cooks in Haotai restaurant are very skilled. "


    According to the way the boy said before, Li Dong tried to eat the wine mixed with meat. After eating, his heart was full of praise.


    While eating wine and meat, Li Dong continued to listen to news from all directions.


    Soon, he had formed a complete cognitive system of the demon moon forest.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    HSBC, Wuxing, backyard.


    Shichike, the son of the demon sect, looked at the strong man in front of him, and said slowly:


    "do you mean that the thirteen princes of the xuanhuangdi Dynasty came here? And still eating and drinking in Haotai restaurant


    "Yes! Your highness, when the 13th Prince of the xuanhuangdi Dynasty had just arrived here, we had found his figure at the entrance of the gate. "


    "And the first time to send a letter to the next spy, and finally by the street spies found that he entered the Haotai restaurant to eat and drink."


    Strong man''s back cold sweat DC, full of smile toward the devil son Shi Chike said.


    "Good! You did a good job! It seems that the people of the xuanhuangdi Dynasty were really quick to respond. They even sent people here on the third day after the news of demon moon forest spread. " Without considering the existence of the strong man, Shi Chi Ke looks as usual and says slowly.


    Immediately, he stood up from his seat and said in a light voice:


    "in this case, the son of God will go to meet the thirteen Prince of the xuanhuang emperor dynasty!"


    After the voice fell, stone Chi Ke did not take any maid, went out from the HSBC martial arts alone.


    All the way seems to be slow, but in fact it is a few feet. Shi Chi Ke soon walked into Haotai restaurant.


    "It should be the boy! It is basically consistent with the thirteen princes in the appearance of all members of the royal family of the xuanhuangdi dynasty recorded in the zongmen clan


    With a murmur in his heart, Shi Chike went to Li Dong''s table and sat down. He asked Li Dong:


    "this young master is a good-looking talent. He is a dragon and Phoenix among people! I wonder if I could sit here? "


    Hearing the speech, Li Dong looked at Shi Chike and said slowly:


    "no way."


    Hearing Li Dong''s words, Shi Chike can''t help being choked.


    There was a look of scorn in his eyes, and he said in his heart:


    "in this way, he is still the prince of xuanhuang emperor! It doesn''t look so good! I can''t believe I''m talking like this. "With this in mind, Shi Chike got up from his chair and left Haotai restaurant.


    Because in his opinion, people like Li Dong are obviously not a threat to him!


    If there is a dispute at that time, he will not have to fight.


    Li Dong would slap others for provoking others at the same time.


    He ignored Shi Chiko''s departure.


    Li Dong continued to eat his own beef, drink his own wine, and listen to the news he wanted.


    After about half a ring, two Jin of beef and a pot of good wine have been basically solved for Li Dong.


    In Haotai restaurant, Li Dong can also remember the news clearly.


    As for the rest of the news, it''s not just repeated news, it''s not nutritious bragging.


    Or between which warrior team and which warrior team happened some trivial things.


    Thinking of this, Li Dong can''t help but take out a piece of Zhongpin Yuanshi, which emits glittering green light and strong vitality, and puts it on the table.


    Immediately, he got up from his seat and walked out into the street.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Come to the street, there are still all kinds of shouts, noise, bargaining sound all over the place.


    Listening to the sound from the downtown, Li Dong''s face with a smile, strolling around, as if in the palace garden, casual walking.


    As he walked, he looked at the shops on both sides of the street to see if he could find something interesting here.


    Soon, a grocery store was reflected in Li Dong''s view.


    Looking at the grocery store named maixuan line, Li Dong walked in with a light smile on his face.


    As soon as he entered the grocery store, a boy came up to meet Li Dong''s pace.


    "My guest, what do you want to buy? We have everything in maixuan. "


    Hearing this, Li Dong didn''t refuse the boy and asked slowly, "you should have a detailed map of the demon moon forest here? Show it to me. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 138

    Hearing Li Dong''s question, the boy''s face showed a flattering smile and said in awe:


    "my guest, you are looking for the right place to buy a map about the forest of demon moon."


    "Our maixuanxing is the shop with the most complete forest map in the whole demon moon city."


    "I just don''t know what level of map you want? We divide the map of the demon moon forest into three levels: Heaven, earth and man. The information recorded at each level should be more detailed and accurate. Especially, the day level has updated its contents every month, so as to be the most authentic and reliable


    Hearing the boy''s words, Li Dong said without thinking: "bring me your sky level map!"


    Li Dong''s voice dropped, and the boy could not help laughing.


    "Wait a moment, my guest. I''ll get you a map of the heaven level demon moon forest."


    With the boy finished, not long after, his figure appeared in front of Li Dong again.


    "My guest, this is the sky level map of our maixuanxing about the demon moon forest. We need one hundred pieces of zhongpinyuan stone. Do you need one?"


    Smell speech, Li Dong''s face indifferent incomparable, hand directly appeared a piece of Shangpin Yuan Stone, toward the boy.


    From Li Dong''s hand respectfully took over Shangpin Yuanshi, the boy could not help holding a jade slip in his hands and handed it to Li Dong.


    After receiving the jade slips, Li Dong''s spirit swept and began to read the information recorded in the jade slips.


    After a few moments, Li Dong nodded with satisfaction.


    In his reading, Li Dong found that the jade slips not only recorded the general map and distribution of the demon moon forest.


    Even in the forest of demon moon, there are very clear records of what kinds of strange animals are distributed in each zone, and the strength and habits of these animals are very clear.


    The only thing that surprised Li Dong was that the owner of the maixuan shop must be a calculating businessman.


    In the records of each area, the effect of the alien corpse was described in detail, and advertisements were left.


    If you want to sell the corpses of exotic animals, you can contact maixuan line.


    The price is absolutely satisfactory.


    With this in mind, Li Dong''s mouth rose slightly and his face showed a brilliant smile.


    "Very good! If there''s anything else, I''ll consider looking for you


    Hearing Li Dong''s praise, the boy said respectfully:


    "my guest, thank you for your trust in our maixuan line!"


    "I wonder if you need anything else?"


    Smell speech, Li Dong brushed the hand, toward the boy to throw a top grade yuan stone.


    "I''ll reward you with this piece of top-grade yuan stone."


    After the voice dropped, Li Dong did not pay attention to the Mai Xuan line boy behind him.


    He stepped out step by step, left maixuan line, and walked outside.


    "Now that you have come to the demon moon city, you''d better go to the Lord''s house of the demon moon city first."


    "After all, my status as a patrolman is not a decoration."


    "You can''t leave the benefits you deserve! Otherwise, we will lose a lot of money. "


    Heart chanting, Li Dong strides toward the direction of the city Lord''s house.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    HSBC, in the backyard.


    There is a great master of late repair for the devil son Shi Chi Ke sitting on the throne, gently sipping the tea in his hand, with a proud smile on his face.


    He looked at the two sides of the magic emperor Tianjiao, his eyes were full of scorn and said:


    "the thirteen princes from xuanhuangdi''s reign are just like this! Ben has tested him


    "How did you explore other forces that came to demon moon forest?"


    Hearing shichike''s question, Tianjiao, a large number of demons sitting on both sides, can''t help but tell the information they have inquired.


    "Holy Son, I found that Lan Xun of sword clan has come to demon moon city! It is said that he came with one of his little lovers Wang Rengui of law enforcement hall, one of the eight halls of demon sect, reports to shichike.


    Hearing the speech, Shi Chike nodded and looked at the other demons Tianjiao, waiting for their report.


    "Son of God, the Buddha who abolished the roots of his descendants since childhood and practiced the conversion of all living beings of Buddhism to law has also come here." One of the eight halls of the demon sect, the young leader of the heart demon hall, Nandu Muran Dao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    While these people were talking about it, banquets were being held in the Lord''s house of demon moon city to welcome LAN Xun of sword clan.


    "Since ancient times, heroes have been young, and LAN Xun, the sword clan''s little friend, has come from afar. I''m really proud of the city Lord''s house!" The Lord of the demon moon city, Hua Qingfei, who had a great master''s mid-term accomplishments, sat on the throne, holding a white jade wine cup in his hand, and said with a smile on his face.


    Hua Qingfei is also a wonderful flower in the martial arts!


    Normally speaking, the body shape of martial arts practitioners will become more and more beautiful and strong with the growth of cultivation.


    However, Hua Qingfei is a wonderful flower, with the great master''s mid-term martial arts cultivation.However, a body of crazy shaking fat is at least 300 kg.


    "Welcome, Lord Hua! I should like to thank the Lord of Hua for his hospitality. " Listening to Hua Qingfei''s compliments, LAN Xun''s heart was extremely satisfied, with a bright smile on his face, and a brilliant radian appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Yu Yuying, who is called little peach by LAN Xun, also has a smile on her face. Looking at LAN Xun''s beautiful eyes, Yu Yuying is full of praise and praises:


    "brother Xun''s talent is amazing, and he will be a popular candidate for the leader of Jianzong in the future. Isn''t that just a sign of the vision of the Lord of Hua


    In a few people push cup change, full face brilliant to the extreme, like the scorching sun like smile, compliment each other.


    Li Dong''s figure has come to the city Lord''s house.


    Looking at the imposing City Lord''s house in front of him, Li Dong''s face was incomparably indifferent and went head-on.


    Seeing Li Dong come forward and guard outside the city Lord''s house, they are divided into two columns. The guards of four people in each column can not help but come forward and block Li Dong''s moving figure.


    "Who is your excellency? What do you want to do to enter the Lord''s house? "


    Hearing the speech, Li Dong''s face was as smiling as before, and said slowly:


    "I came here, of course, to go in and do some things!"


    "You don''t need to know what it is."


    Hearing Li Dong''s indifferent tone, one of the eight guards, who seemed to be the leader, stepped forward and said to Li Dong:


    "please wait a moment, sir! Please let me go in and report to the city Lord. "


    "Good!" Li Dongdao.


    As Li Dong''s voice dropped, the guard who spoke just now could not help telling the other seven people a few words and told them not to let Li Dong enter the city Lord''s house.


    Immediately, the guard stepped into the city Lord''s house and went to report the news to Hua Qingfei.


    Looking at the figure of the guard disappeared in the city Lord''s house, Li Dong''s face was still smiling, so he stood there quietly, waiting for the Lord Huaqing of the demon moon city to fly out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 139

    In the city Lord''s house, the guards all the way to huaqingfei''s banquet.


    "What do you want to report?" Seeing the figure of the guard, Hua Qingfei''s voice shook like thunder and said aloud.


    "Lord of the city, there is a young man outside the Lord''s house who threatens to come in." Seeing the banquet in front of him, the guard went to Hua Qingfei and whispered to Hua Qingfei.


    "Well, you go down first! The Lord of the city will be there soon. " Hearing the report of the guard, Hua Qingfei quickly crossed an idea in his mind. At this juncture, those who come to the city Lord''s house are estimated to have a lot of background behind them, so they can''t be despised.


    "Since there are guests coming again, the Lord of Huacheng should go to meet him as soon as possible. Don''t neglect him." LAN Xun said, he was also a little curious, how many Tianjiao would appear in the demon moon forest this time, and the people who came to the city Lord''s house at this time would be a Tianjiao character?!


    "And two little friends, Haihan! The Lord of the city will go and return. " Hua Qingfei, with a smile on his face, said in the direction of LAN Xun and others.


    After the words fell, Hua Qingfei shook his fat, like a meat mountain suddenly stood up, got up from the seat, and walked in the direction of the city Lord''s house.


    Outside the city Lord''s house, although the guards took the first step, Hua Qingfei had already caught up with the guards and took the lead to walk out of the city Lord''s house.


    Looking at Li Dong''s appearance, Hua Qingfei was surprised in his heart, and asked Li Dong with a bright smile: "I don''t know if Xiaoyou is the pride of the family he Zong? What can I do for you


    "I''m an inspector. I have something to do here! You can cooperate. " Although Li Dong was a little puzzled that these city lords didn''t even know his appearance, he still took out the token representing the identity of the inspector from the storage ring and said to Hua Qingfei with his right hand.


    "Can I have a look at the token?" When Hua Qingfei saw Li Dong''s appearance and the token in his hand, he still felt a little unconvinced. He felt that Li Dong gave him the feeling that he could not have the status of an inspector at a young age. You know, the identity of the inspector is extraordinary. He is a real power person of three grades.


    Hearing the speech, Li Dong directly threw the token in the past, and then on Hua Qing Fei''s big fat hand, he made a "pa Ji" sound.


    Running a secret method that the city master must cultivate, Hua Qingfei draws a trace of power in the token.


    Suddenly, the dragon spirit above the demon moon city suddenly rolled several times, and a little dragon appeared in the vicinity of the token for several circles, as if to identify the authenticity of the token twice.


    After several consecutive turns, Bruce Lee gets into the token, making it shine brilliantly.


    "Hua Qingfei, the Lord of demon moon city, has seen the inspector! What can I do for you, my lord? I''ll listen to the command of the demon moon city! " After identifying the true and false token, Hua Qingfei quickly knelt on the ground with his head down, and his eyes were filled with awe.


    Li Dong''s age is obviously young, but he can possess the identity token of inspection envoy.


    The meaning behind this is very clear to huaqingfei.


    Seeing that all the city lords were kneeling down, the eight guards who were in charge of guarding the city Lord''s house immediately responded and knelt down on the ground to plead guilty: "I''ve seen the inspector general! We just have no eyes. We have offended adults. Please forgive me. "


    Seeing this, Li Dong''s look is like a well of ten thousand years without any waves.


    "Get up!" After the voice dropped, Li Dong looked at him and stood up. Hua Qingfei, who was smiling and flattering, continued: "as the city master of the town near the demon moon forest, I think the city master of Hua should know something about the secret place of the forest which has been widely spread recently."


    "There will be news about the secret place of demon moon forest, tell me in detail."


    "Inspector, please come in first! I will report to you in detail about the secret place of demon moon forest after I go in. " Hua Qingfei''s fat face squeezed out an extremely brilliant smile and said to Li Dong.


    "Good, lead the way." Li Dongdao.


    Smell speech, Hua Qingfei quickly went forward, led Li Dong to the city Lord''s house.


    "My Lord, you are just in time! Just now, I ordered my servant to hold a banquet for LAN Xun, an outstanding disciple of the sword school. " With the idea of introducing Li Dong and LAN Xun in his heart, Hua Qingfei''s face is full of fat, and his two rows of big white teeth are shining, and he respectfully says to Li Dong.


    "Lan Xun, an outstanding disciple of Jianzong?" Li Dong''s eyebrows picked up, and his face showed a look of disgust.


    Li Dong had already seen the habits of Jianzong''s disciples when he was in the imperial capital.


    In particular, the leader of sword clan was worried about leaving others. Li Dong was disgusted by a hypocritical hypocrite.


    "Don''t you like Jianzong disciples? The Officer immediately sent someone to drive them out. " After noticing the disgust on Li Dong''s face and seeing the machete he was wearing, Hua Qingfei immediately responded and said to Li Dong in a decisive tone.


    "Just lead the way! I will send the hypocrites of Jianzong to get out! They don''t deserve to be in the city Lord''s house, which represents our court. " Li Dong''s mouth suddenly raised a brilliant radian and said with pride on his face.


    During the conversation, huaqingfei held a banquet in the inner hall of the city Lord''s house, which had already caught their eyes."Why! Look for elder brother. Don''t you think this is the fool who publicized at the entrance of demon moon city when we just came here? " Yu Yuying sees Li Dong and Hua Qingfei talking very happily. She can''t help walking to LAN Xun''s side, holding LAN Xun''s arm.


    "Peach, didn''t I tell you? What do you make such a fuss about such a fool Yu Yuying saw Li Dong''s figure, and LAN Xun naturally saw it, but his heart was disdainful to the extreme.


    Even if he guessed wrong in front of him, he had a strong background, but he was just a waste.


    At that time, it will be a question whether we can survive in the secret place of demon moon forest.


    "Looking for elder brother, little peach is wrong!" Pursed her lips, Yu Yuying''s face showed a pathetic look, pulling LAN Xun''s arm.


    As a great master in the middle of martial arts, although Hua Qingfei''s body fat is at least 300 kg, but there should be some great master''s realm of martial arts hearing loss.


    When he heard the conversation between Yu Yuying and LAN Xun, he could not help but look at Li Dong.


    "Pardon me, my Lord! The lower official will solve this matter immediately! All these people will be thrown out of the city hall. "


    "No! These two people''s mouths are really a little cheap. I''ll teach them a lesson myself instead of the elders of their sword clan! In order not to lose their original intention in practicing sword, they will become bitches. " Li Dong waved his hand, his face looked as usual, and walked towards LAN Xun and others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 140

    Seeing Li Dong and Hua Qingfei coming face to face, Li Dong is the main figure.


    LAN Xun couldn''t help but pull Yu Yuying''s hand and stood up from his seat.


    "What do you want to do?" His heart was full of scorn, but LAN Xun''s face had a gentle smile like an ancient gentleman.


    In fact, LAN Xun is very clear. Li Dong must have heard him talking to Yu Yuying just now, but what about this?


    What stands behind him is Jianzong, the top power in the world. Who dares to move him?


    Standing beside LAN Xun, Yu Yuying was not polite. She said sarcastically to Li Dong: "aren''t you the fool outside the demon moon city?"


    "Would you like to come and ask my brother for advice, and let me ask my brother to teach you how to be a man?"


    "What gives you the confidence to talk to me like that? Sword clan? " Li Dong came forward and directly slapped Yu Yu Ying''s pretty face with a slap and a "pa" sound came out.


    Cover is quickly condensing blood, red up the right face, Yu Yuying''s eyes are filled with tears.


    From childhood to adulthood, no one has ever dared to hit her like this!


    "How dare you hit me! I want you dead Yu Yuying''s face is dripping with crystal clear tears. Her eyes are very red. She stares at Li Dong, just like a shrew who has been scratched and beaten.


    "How dare you beat a peach!" Seeing this, LAN Xun''s face was filled with anger, and his contempt was not concealed.


    "What is the identity of this inspector? Is it from the royal family, as I suspect? " Hua Qingfei, standing behind Li Dong, is plotting in his heart.


    "Who hit you? I''m sorry, I''m fighting the hypocrites of Jianzong and some arrogant, breast less and brainless female pigs Sharp words, Li Dong''s thoughtless way.


    "You You How dare you say that to me! Say I have no breast, still a pig. " Looking down at his flat chest, Yu Yuying''s pretty face was angry and purple. Some people couldn''t believe it. Li Dong dared not only beat her, but also scolded her.


    Don''t you know what kind of terror exists in her family behind Yuying?!


    "How dare you say that, little peach? Do you want to die? " LAN Xun''s face was right and strong, and he threatened Li Dong strongly.


    Although he was very clear about the cause of the matter, it was because of his conversation with Yu Yuying and the verbal abuse of Li Dong in the conversation.


    But what about that? He was a disciple of the sword school, and his own cultivation was not bad. He stepped into the realm of a great master at a young age, and he was a top Tianjiao figure.


    With such talent and strength, LAN Xun bullies Li Dong, who may not have any powerful support behind him.


    "Stubborn! I''ve been talking to a group of hypocrites of Jianzong for so long! It''s a waste of time. "


    As the voice fell, Li Dong''s figure flashed away.


    Immediately, Yu Yuying and LAN Xun didn''t react at all, so they flew out and rolled down from several meters high and hit the ground.


    "How dare you beat me! Besides, do you want a face? I''m looking for my brother Covering the other half of her pretty face, Yu Yuying''s pupils are full of coldness, and her words show her inner restlessness and her anger.


    LAN Xun stood up from the ground, and his face was full of cold killing intention.


    Suddenly, he had a slender sword with the width of willow leaves, but it was more than one meter long. It was sharp and cold.


    "You dare to attack me! No matter who you are, be prepared to die. " After the words fell, LAN Xun took Li Dong''s head with a sword.


    Seeing what happened in front of him, Hua Qingfei, who has been standing beside him, is not shocked by his body. He plans to intercept LAN Xun.


    Li Dong''s face suddenly became cold, and his right hand was directly patted towards the head-on LAN Xun''s face.


    "Pa!" A huge noise exploded.


    Suddenly, LAN Xun''s figure was shot on the sky more than ten meters high by peiran, and then fell straight down towards the ground.


    Feeling the weightlessness from his body, LAN Xun''s heart was extremely angry. He forcibly controlled the force of heaven and earth around him, turned his body into a straight line, looked at Li Dong with a cold face, and said with gnashing teeth:


    "today, you must die!"


    As the top Tianjiao who is expected to be the leader of Jianzong, he is a genius in the eyes of ordinary people and the capital boasted by his parents. So far, LAN Xun hasn''t met the situation that he has been slapped in succession, and he still flies out directly in the face.


    As a result, Li Dong did.


    Li Dong not only did it, but also did it in front of the woman he recently saw and was about to finish, which made him lose face.


    "It''s really a hypocrite of the sword clan! You''d better get out of here honestly and disgrace yourself outside His voice did not hide his disdain for Jianzong. Li Dongyuan Liyun turned to his right foot and suddenly pushed towards the ground. The speed was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, he appeared behind LAN Xun.Immediately, Li Dong slapped LAN Xun''s shoulder heavily with his right hand. The terrible force directly smashed LAN Xun''s shoulder blade and made a click sound.


    Shoulder blade to Li Dong beat broken, LAN Xun has not had time to put a cruel word to make a response, Li Dong''s attack followed up again.


    "Bang!" Force Lansun to the ground to make it look like a big ball.


    Then, Li Dong aims at the sky, kicks out his right foot, and flies LAN Xun directly from the city Lord''s house.


    Fly high in the sky and fall towards the city Lord''s house.


    Looking at a few breathless times, what happened.


    Yu Yu Ying''s pretty face can not help but appear a look of amazement.


    "You How can you be so powerful! Looking for elder brother is the top Tianjiao of Jianzong. In the future, we can compete for the position of the master of Jianzong. "


    "Don''t worry! You can also experience the feeling of soaring into the sky like a rocket Looking at one side of the whole face are red and swollen jade jade, Li Dong said without politeness.


    "No! No! No! Please, don''t do that. " Yu Yuying recalled the picture that Lan Xun had just forced Li Dong into a big ball with the force of terror and kicked it out. She was afraid and cried with tears on her face.


    "Inspector, this is a girl after all."


    "Otherwise, let the lower official send the bodyguard to throw her out!"


    Hua Qingfei looks at Yu Yu Ying''s appearance on one side, although the heart is some disgusting, but still exports to say.


    Looking at Yu Yuying''s tearful appearance, Li Dong immediately felt that his stomach was turning over the river.


    So he turned his head and did not go to see Yu Yuying. He waved to Hua Qingfei and ordered, "OK, this man will be handed over to you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 141

    "Come here and throw her out of the city hall." Hua Qingfei summoned several bodyguards of the city Lord''s mansion and ordered them to dispose of Yu Yuying.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the street outside the city Lord''s house, a figure suddenly fell from the sky and fell on the ground.


    "Why! What''s the situation? There is a man in the sky Pointing to Lanxun who was groaning, a street vendor looked up at the sky with a look of surprise.


    "I''ll go! It''s a man who''s lost. It''s a disappointment. " The face of a strong man who wanted to see the activity was full of regret.


    Listening to the instructions from people around, LAN Xun, lying on the ground, was very angry.


    "Damn it! How dare you talk about me like that. "


    "If it wasn''t for my inconvenience, I would have taught you a profound lesson."


    "Let you know what will happen if you provoke a disciple of the sword school."


    Controlling the force of heaven and earth, LAN Xun tried to keep his body still and not touch the injury of his shoulder blade, so that his body rose slowly from the ground.


    At the same time, a large number of Yuan forces in LAN Xun''s body also surged wildly, releasing a strong vitality, repairing the scapula that Lan Xun slapped Li Dong.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, the people who were still talking about it could not help being silent. They stopped the original topic one after another and scattered around in silence.


    Otherwise, if you annoy LAN Xun, who is likely to be even more powerful in the master''s realm, he will suffer.


    Soon, the injury recovered.


    LAN Xun stood on the empty street, his eyes were cold and his face was full of hate and killing to Li Dong.


    "Good! Hua Qingfei and the boy, you wait for me


    "When my cultivation becomes stronger in the secret place, I will fight one by one and bring you all to raise swords."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Inspector, I have already let people out of the city Lord''s house." Looking at Yu Yuying in the struggle, or to the bodyguard forced escort to take out, Hua Qingfei turned to look at Li Dong, with a big smile on his face.


    "Get rid of your feast! Then, tell all your information about the secret place of demon moon forest. " Li Dong''s face was calm and he stood with his hands down.


    "You don''t have to do it now!" Hua Qingfei waved and ordered the rest of the guards to remove the banquet.


    Immediately, looking at Li Dong with a calm look on his face, Hua Qing said, "inspector general, the secret place of the demon moon forest was triggered by a small warrior."


    "According to the information received by the city Lord''s house, this secret place is located in the central area of the demon moon forest. It is said that in this secret place, there is the king of exotic animals in the forest of demon moon, and a legendary Taoist dragon inherits and remains. The inheritor can command many strange animals in the forest and become the master of the forest."


    "Now, the mysterious copper piece that is going to be sent out at the auction of Marlboro is what the little warrior who discovered the secret land got when he discovered it."


    "Only a little bit of information?" Li Dong frowned slightly and glanced at Hua Qingfei.


    "My Lord, because there are too few clues about the secret place in the demon moon forest this time, each family has almost the same information, only these." Under Li Dong''s glance, Hua Qingfei''s heart doesn''t know why. He always feels a terrible chill flickering in his heart, as if he would swallow him up at any time.


    "In that case, in your opinion, how long will it be possible to open the secret place?" Li Dongdao.


    "My Lord, according to our detection, the time for opening this secret place should be approaching! No more than three days at the latest, the array guarding outside the secret place will run out of energy, making the entrance of the secret place appear. " Huaqing flight path.


    Hearing the speech, Li Dong''s heart suddenly knew the situation.


    "You did a good job! I''ll be in the forest of demon moon in a few minutes, and I''ll go to check the situation in advance. When the secret place is opened, you will lead all the people in the demon moon city who can go out and surround the secret place to me. I will catch all the things they get in the secret place. " Li Dong did not say this sentence directly, but through the power of his soul, he directly resounded through the sea of knowledge of huaqingfei.


    "Yes, sir." Hua Qingfei''s eyes flashed a touch of shock, Li Dong actually had this idea.


    Does Li Dong have the power to suppress everything?!


    "Just understand! If this thing goes wrong, you must know better than me what will happen Li Dong said with satisfaction.


    "Yes! I''m sure you can handle this matter well. Please make an inspection to reassure you. " Hua Qingfei''s heart was filled with a chill, and a bead of sweat the size of beans gathered on his back and went down the river.


    "It''s about you. You don''t have to promise me if you can do it well." Li Dong carried his hands on his back, and his face was somewhat enigmatic.


    Immediately, Li Dong said again: "I have already explained what should be explained. Next, you can consider it by yourself."


    The voice dropped, did not pay attention to Hua Qingfei. Li Dong directly controlled the power of heaven and earth, rose from the sky, and flew rapidly toward the direction of demon moon forest.Now, he''s done everything he needs to know and layout.


    The next thing to do is to improve our strength.


    When the time comes to have absolutely invincible, suppress all the strength, can all people''s harvest, all grab their own hands.


    Looking at Li Dong''s leaving figure, and thinking of Li Dong''s orders, Hua Qingfei''s face shows a touch of caution.


    "It seems that something is going to happen to the demon moon forest! I just don''t know how terrible the young inspector is. "


    Do not know Hua Qingfei''s exclamation, Li Dong''s speed has become faster and faster.


    In the sky above the demon moon city, condenses a white arc light, flickers away.


    Looking at the figure flying out of the sky, the Scouts of the demon sect in the demon moon city rushed to Huifeng martial arts and reported to Shi Chike: "Lord Shengzi, the thirteen princes of xuanhuang emperor''s reign have just taken off from the direction of the city Lord''s mansion, and are flying in the direction of the demon moon forest."


    "What? Do you say that the thirteen princes of xuanhuangdi Dynasty flew to the demon moon forest at this time? What is he going to do? " Shi Chike stood up from his seat, his face changing constantly.


    You know, Li Dong, in his opinion, is not worth mentioning.


    However, as a person sent by the xuanhuangdi Dynasty, Li Dong''s every move must contain the idea of Li Tianmin, the emperor of xuanhuangdi, and must have deep meaning.


    When I think of this, I want to get back to the stone.


    Later, Shi Chi Ke ordered a few words to a confidant around him and told him to let the devil sect''s people be ready at any time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 142

    After seeing his signal, go to the secret place of demon moon forest.


    After finishing all this, Shi Chike runs his own skills, and suddenly the whole figure disappears and shoots towards the sky.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Demon moon forest, the surrounding mountain forest.


    An arc light like a meteor cut through the long dome, straight down from the air, standing steadily on the ground.


    Glancing around the mountains and forests, Li Dong''s mouth raised a brilliant arc, and his face was full of laughter.


    "Here is the place where I combine the two skills, condense the Dharma and achieve the great master''s realm."


    As the voice dropped, Li Dong saw that there was a movement in the grass ahead. His eyes were bulging, and the red wild rabbit leaped into the air.


    Therefore, his figure moved instantly, and his right foot suddenly stepped on the ground, under the double explosive effect of Yuan force and the force of heaven and earth.


    Li Dong''s sword in his hand takes a black competition.


    Immediately, the blood sprinkled into the sky, just leaped up, and the wild rabbit, which was about to fall on the ground, exploded in an instant, and its flesh and blood flew around.


    "Didi! Kill a congenital beast and gain 300 cultivation experience points. " The prompt sound of the system was immediately sounded in Li Dong''s heart at the moment of the rabbit''s death.


    "Good! Just standing on the ground of the demon moon forest, I got 300 points of cultivation experience value of a hare. "


    "That''s a good start! It indicates that I will have a good fortune in the future, and the road to gain experience value will be smooth and fruitful. "


    With the smile on Li Dong''s face and the radian of his mouth, all of them should be improved.


    "Roar!" In front of Li Dong, Li''s head is as red as a rabbit''s.


    "I''ll go! Do I carry a body of hate? When you hit the little one, you''ll come to the old one? " Looking at the two oversized rabbits, one male and one female, Li Dong was shocked.


    Then, his right hand clenched his machete, and his right foot suddenly stepped on the ground. With the help of the reaction force of the ground, the Yuan Li on Li Dong''s body erupted from the Dantian, and flowed out along his meridians, which was hundreds of times wider than ordinary Tianjiao, and was introduced into the Ba Dao.


    "Bang!" A roaring sound came out.


    The male rabbit of the two wild rabbits directly carried down Li Dong''s knife with his right paw.


    "You can block me! It seems that the demon moon forest can not be underestimated


    "I don''t know why there is no record on the map given by maixuanxing." Looking at the information in front of him, there is no record of the wild animals and rabbits. Li Dong''s heart is a little confused.


    "According to the law, I met a strange animal outside here. It''s impossible that maixuanxing has not recorded it! Unless, this is a story that belongs to three strange animals that have never appeared before, and come out of the forest of demon moon to pack up and fight in the face. "


    His mind turned a hundred times, but Li Dong didn''t stop.


    After the knife was blocked by the hare, he could not help stepping on the ground again with his right foot. He controlled the force of heaven and earth to lift him from the ground and fly over the two rabbits.


    In a moment, Li Dong''s consciousness of the sea, which was close to the God''s realm, was buzzing and shooting out from his sea of knowledge.


    With the sword he held in his hand, there was a terrible smell.


    Feeling the terrible pressure from the top, the two wild rabbits below, just like basketball size red eyes, can''t help but scratch a green awn.


    This green awn has the color of ruthlessness and determination.


    "Roar!" Two great roars were heard one after another, and the terrible sound waves were blowing around, which made a large number of ancient trees in the mountain forest make a click sound and break countless branches.


    Looking at the two animals below who want to struggle to the death, Li Dong''s face crossed a sneer, without any pity.


    Because the hatred between the alien beast and the human race has long been deeply depicted in the blood and bone of the two races.


    Immediately, a huge knife light cut down, the stone breaks the sky!!!


    The black blade of Ba Dao ran through two wild rabbits one after another.


    "Pooh Two huge rabbit heads fly out, and the neck joint is crazy to spray animal blood, just like a small fountain.


    "Didi! Cross the level to kill a great master''s peak beast, and gain 3 million cultivation experience points! "


    "Didi! Cross the level and kill a monster in the later period of the great master, and gain 2.2 million cultivation experience points! "


    As the rabbit''s head fell to the ground, a piece of grass was sprinkled with blood, and the two system''s prompt sound also rang through Li Dong''s heart.


    "I didn''t expect it was a good start! Even in one wave, he gained more than five million cultivation experience points. " Standing on the ground again, Li Dong''s face is very bright, as if emitting the sun''s luster.


    Immediately, Li Dong said in his heart: "in this way, the 50 million cultivation experience value from the integration of the skill can be collected immediately."


    Thinking of this, Li Dong couldn''t help making a decision."In this case, first receive the two corpses into the storage ring, and then when the skill is integrated, we will swallow up the natural materials contained in these two corpses. With the energy of these two exotic animal corpses, I can use the energy of these two corpses to help me to break through the realm of Grand Master."


    With this in mind, Li Dong took out some of his specially left storage rings.


    Put the two huge alien corpses in front of you into two empty storage rings.


    After finishing this, Li Dong''s heart was extremely satisfied. He stepped forward with his right foot. The distance of several feet was fleeting, and he walked deeper into the forest of demon moon.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Demon moon forest and Li Donggang just opposite the direction, the shadow of the devil son Shi Chike landed on the ground.


    Immediately, as if taking off his invisibility cloak, Shi Chike''s figure gradually emerged in the mountain forest.


    "What a ghost! Li Dong, the 13th Prince of xuanhuangdi Dynasty, ran so fast. Where on earth can he go After wiping his head, because Yuan Li burst out of sweat, Shi Chike thought again: "however, I believe that with the strength of the son, there should not be too much deviation in chasing him. He should be in this mountain forest. As long as I pay more attention to the signs in the mountains and forests, I should still be able to find Li Dong''s trace. "


    Thinking of this, Shi Chike''s eyes showed a firm color, and his skills began to work again, making his body disappear from the mountain forest.


    After that, Shichi Keyuan power operated, communicating ideas and controlling the forces of heaven and earth around him. With a cautious face, he rose from the mountain forest carefully, and his eyes were scanning back and forth to look for traces left by Li Dong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 143

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Deep outside the demon moon forest, Li Dong''s face was relaxed, and his swordsman rose and fell like he was chopping melons and vegetables. He once again killed a master level exotic black bear.


    "Didi! Kill a master level monster and gain 35000 cultivation experience points! " The sound of the system prompts Li Dong''s smile on his face even more brilliant.


    "Yes, this demon moon forest is really a good place for me! In a short period of time, I have met seven masters and gained more than 200000 cultivation experience. " After receiving the black bear''s body into the storage ring, Li Dong''s eyes lock in a direction and continue to walk.


    He is now walking towards a lake recorded in the map of maixuan heaven level demon moon forest.


    According to the information recorded on the map, there are often groups of strange animals around the lake to drink water.


    And in this lake, it is said that there is a king of crocodile carp at the peak of a great master.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The speed of his journey was very fast, and after killing several master level monsters in succession, Li Dong''s pace stayed in a mountain forest among the trees.


    In front of him, there is a wide lake.


    The water of the lake is like a mirror, reflecting the blue sky and white jade above, the groups of exotic animals drinking water below, and the towering ancient trees around.


    "It''s all exotic animals. It''s a treasure land." Li Dong''s heart whispered.


    Immediately, he did not hide the idea of his body, so overbearing from the trees to go out.


    At the same time, the terrible intention of the sword broke out from him. A lot of sword Qi was condensed in the air, hovering in the middle of the air, causing violent friction with the air and sending out "hissing" noises.


    Under Li Dong''s terrible knife idea blooming, there is no exception around the lake.


    "Herod!" A group of inborn wild horses drinking water by the lake roared. The horses'' hooves suddenly stepped on the ground and ran in one direction, knocking down countless ancient branches, making a large number of green leaves flying.


    "Cluck Flocks of chickens looking for some kind of white worm on the edge of the lake were frightened by the knife. They fluttered and flapped their wings. From time to time, they flew half a meter above the ground and ran towards the grass on the edge of the lake. Finally, they left a pale yellow feather on the edge of the lake.


    "Baa, baa, baa!" Tens of hundreds of exotic sheep with different fur colors roared in horror and left at a high speed.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at these inborn animals running in front of him, Li Dong''s look is flat and incomparable.


    "A group of inborn monsters, run away! As long as these monsters are above the realm of the master, don''t run away. "


    As the voice fell, a black competition, carrying countless silver and white sword Qi and cold light, cut through the long dome, and went straight to the realm of a great master. The eight long horns of the strange beast ox were chopped.


    "Pooh! Pooh! Pooh The sound of several sharp weapons breaking meat sounded. Before Li Dong''s sword arrived, countless sharp edges were incomparable. The sabre Qi with the terrible Dao meaning had already cut through the body of the strange beast cow one step ahead of time and went to destroy it inside.


    "Mou! Mou! Mou The bull''s eyes, which were the size of a bronze bell, turned red in an instant. The eight long horns became sharper in vain, and took the initiative to attack Li Dong.


    "Bang! Pooh Li Dong directly cut off all the eight long horns of the alien ox with a machete in his hand, and immediately cut the ox into two parts according to the situation.


    "Didi! Cross the level and kill a strange beast in the grand master''s realm, and gain 1.7 million cultivation experience points! " The system beeps up.


    After killing the foreign cattle, Li Dong''s pace did not stop.


    His machete turned and flashed across a dazzling white awn, and then he chopped down at another big master''s realm.


    "Didi! Cross the level and kill a monster in the grand master''s realm, and gain a million cultivation experience points! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A quarter of an hour later, there were no living animals around the lake.


    Only on the ground, that large number of dead animals, in a silent voice, the lake around the original glory and strength.


    "System, what is my cultivation experience now?" Li Dongdao.


    He has a great sense of expectation for his present harvest.


    Because this time, he killed at least ten monsters in the grand master''s realm. As for the beasts in the master''s realm, according to his feeling, there must be at least hundreds of them.


    "Didi! The current cultivation experience of the host is 678.55370 points! " The system beeps up.


    "There are so many cultivation experience values! It seems that this trip is not in vain Li Dong''s eyes scan around the body of the body of foreign animals, suddenly made a decision. "It seems that it''s time for me to integrate martial arts and break through to the realm of great masters. Otherwise, if the corpses of these strange beasts can''t be stored in the rings, they will be wasted and others will be cheap."


    With this in mind, Li Dong sat down with his legs crossed.Around his body, a huge white border formed by countless Sabre Qi protects him in the middle.


    "System, integration of huangdaojing and tuntian Jiumi Scripture!" Li Dongdao.


    "Host, the integration of Huangdao Sutra and tuntian Jiumi Sutra requires 50 million cultivation experience points. In the process of integration, the two skills will make up for each other''s shortcomings, which may change and improve the existing magical powers and secret arts. Are you sure you want to merge?" The prompt tone of the system rings instantly.


    "Fusion!" Li Dong said without hesitation.


    "Didi! After deducting 50 million cultivation experience, we began to integrate the Huangdao Sutra and the nine secret Sutras of swallowing heaven. " The system beeps up.


    Immediately, a crisp numbness, which makes people feel excited and comfortable, suddenly rises from all over Li Dong''s body.


    After half a sound, a system of warning sound.


    "Didi! The combination of the Huangdao Sutra and the nine secret Sutra of swallowing the heaven is successful. It can automatically replace the host, and the current major skill is successful. "


    At the same time, Li Dong''s soul, suddenly emerged a large number of insights and information.


    After receiving these messages, Li Dong''s heart again sounded the system''s prompt tone.


    "Didi! Ask the host to name the skill after fusion. "


    "Since the integration of these two skills, they have produced such a powerful feature! Then take a few words from each of the two techniques and name them. " Thinking of his own soul, about the powerful characteristics of the new skill after fusion, Li Dong said: "systematically, the new skill after the fusion is named tungtiandao Sutra."


    "Didi! After the fusion, the skill was successfully named as the Tun Tian Dao Jing The system beeps up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 144

    The swallowing Tiandao Sutra, which combines the Huangdao Sutra and the nine secret Sutra, not only retains the ability of swallowing all things in the universe, but also retains the ability of the Huangdao Sutra to control the myriad Qi of heaven and earth.


    The only change is that Li Dong will not be able to continue to obtain secret arts after his accomplishments.


    In addition, Li Dong''s existing secret arts, except for the art of overlord sword, have all been integrated with his body, and become a devouring emperor''s body, which is the most suitable constitution with the new skill of swallowing the heavenly way Sutra.


    With this in mind, Li Dong said in his heart: "in this case, next, I should be ready to condense my Dharma and break through to the realm of great master."


    Immediately, sitting cross legged on the ground, Li Dong has become a body that devours the emperor''s body, and the original Dantian has turned into a black hole. At this time, he is releasing his unparalleled power to devour the emperor, and he is sweeping toward the surrounding mountains and lakes with a large number of exotic animal corpses.


    Under the explosion of this huge swallowing power, a large number of natural and vital materials came to Li Dong''s body with the withering of mountains and forests and the shrinkage of corpses.


    Along Li Dong''s body, the vast meridians hundreds of times more than ordinary Tianjiao gather in the black hole of Li Dong''s original Dantian.


    At the same time, behind Li Dong, an illusory and hazy figure is slowly condensing out, releasing endless terror and pressure.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Two days later.


    Li Dong opened his eyes, and a terrible light burst out of his eyes, shooting dozens of miles of land, breaking a large number of ancient trees in the mountains and forests.


    "Good! The way I come out is really powerful. " The Dharma Dharma Dharma formed by Li Dong is a magnified version of himself wearing a holy robe, wearing a holy crown and stepping on holy boots.


    Standing up from the ground, the Dao Qi boundary around Li Dong immediately dissipated and disappeared.


    Looking around him, looking at the pale and lifeless flowers and trees, as well as the withered corpses of exotic animals on the edge of the lake, Li Dong asked the system:


    "system, how much cultivation experience do I have now?"


    "Didi! The current remaining cultivation experience of the host is worth 55 million points. " The system beeps up.


    "It seems that this is a real profit! Not only has the body become a devouring emperor''s body, but all the secret arts abilities brought about by the nine secret Sutra of swallowing heaven have been strengthened and blended with the flesh body. Even the cultivation experience value used to enhance the secret arts has been returned to me. " Li Dong''s heart is very comfortable, the whole person seems to float into the sky, won the general prize.


    Thinking of this, Li Dong said again: "system, how much practice experience does it take to upgrade tuntian Dao to the second level?"


    "Didi! It takes 50 million cultivation experience to upgrade tuntian Dao Sutra to the second level. " The system beeps up.


    "I love you! After the fusion, there are six levels of tungtiandao Sutra, and the system automatically promoted me to the first level. As a result, I want to upgrade to the second level, and I need 50 million cultivation experience points Li Dong fell from the sky in an instant, and his throat was even more agitated, as if he was holding it.


    Silence half ring, Li Dong some deep voice sounded. "The system, will swallow the heaven Tao Scripture to the second level."


    As Li Dong''s voice dropped, the system''s prompt tone sounded again. "Didi! After deducting 50 million cultivation experience points, the current remaining cultivation experience value of the host is 5 million points. The promotion will start automatically


    After the system tone is over.


    "Bang!" Li Dong''s body suddenly burst out of cracks, as if about to crack in general.


    At the same time, a large number of sharp Sabre Qi which does not belong to Li Dong suddenly came out of thin air. Along the cracks of Li Dong''s body, it rushed towards Li Dong''s flesh and blood and the exposed bones, which gave out a little light.


    In addition to these, a terrible whirlpool of vitality was generated on Li Dong''s head and swept toward the whole forest of demon moon, plundering all the vitality of existence.


    Then, all of these energy, under the wild running tuntian Dao Scripture in Li Dong''s body, rammed into Li Dong''s meridians by force along Li Dong''s pores, and rushed towards the black hole at Dantian.


    Under this terrible change, boundless pain without intermission, crazily washed Li Dong''s soul, making Li Dong''s face distorted, and his originally indifferent smile disappeared.


    With the roar of Li Dong, the whole forest roared.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There is a demon moon forest about a diameter away from Li Dong. Somewhere in the mountain forest, he is still careful. His face changes suddenly, and his eyes are even wider. He can no longer take into account the idea of hiding breath. He looks up to the sky in the distance.


    "What is that? How can there be such a terrible breath there? "


    "Accompanied by a terrible roar, can''t it be the demon moon forest, and what kind of terrifying beast is to be born?"


    In addition to shichike, the monsters or Terran warriors in the whole forest of demon moon were frightened. Their eyes were filled with fear. They looked up at the sky corresponding to Li Dong''s position."What happened there? How can there be such a tyrannical swallowing power in this world, as if even I have to swallow it in. " On the shoulders of a giant beast, the giant elephant is pulling away from the forest.


    "Wang! Wang! Wang A strange looking animal dog, half black and half white, stares at Li Dong''s direction and makes a huge roar, and his mouth is full of shrieks. It is just like there is something very attractive food in Li Dong''s direction.


    Around this strange looking animal dog, countless shivering are kneeling down, and the meaning of brutality and blood sucking in the eyes is like a huge beast that has been suppressed.


    Hearing the dog''s roar, these foreign animals immediately got up from the ground and ran in the direction of Li Dong, making the ground emit a terrible vibration sound, as if the earthquake was coming and the trees were about to collapse.


    Behind them, the little dog jumped onto the head of a huge toad, which stood up like a small mountain forest, and rushed in the direction of Li Dong.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Unexpectedly, I directly let my martial arts cultivation go from just breaking through to the great master''s realm, to the peak of the great master''s realm! This 50 million cultivation experience is worth too much. " Li Dong opened his eyes and was ecstatic.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 145

    Feeling the strength of his own terror, Li Dong is now hard to predict whether he can fight with Daojing.


    However, he can be very confident in affirming.


    Like Gao Jianren, the elder of Jianzong, the two big rabbits in front of him can fight dozens of them with one hand.


    Standing up from the ground, Li Dong''s eyes were very deep, and he directly found the existence of the crocodile carp king in the lake.


    "The bottom of the lake is full of white bones of my people. The king of crocodile and carp is just for practicing."


    As the voice dropped, Li Dong raised his right hand slightly, and a huge Dharma appeared behind him. He followed Li Dong and made the same action.


    Immediately, Li Dong shook his right hand suddenly.


    An unknown force of terror suddenly oppressed the crocodile carp King''s heart in the lake.


    The heart was crushed and burst directly and turned into a blood mist, which diffused in the original heart of the body.


    "Roar!" A huge roar broke out and rang all around.


    Then, a crocodile like beast covered with red carp scales leaped from the lake and died not far from Li Dong''s body.


    "Didi! Kill a monster at the top of the grand master''s peak state, and gain cultivation experience worth 500000 points! " The system beeps up.


    "Oh! Although it''s easy to kill this monster, it''s just like killing an ant. "


    "However, without the bonus of cross level killing, a monster at the peak of a great master can only give 500000 cultivation experience points."


    "What a loss! We should kill the king of crocodile carp, the peak of the great master, before breaking through. "


    Although Li Dong felt some loss and pity in his heart, he still had a bright smile on his face.


    All of a sudden, Li Dong''s eyes congealed, and the Dharma phase behind him instantly dissipated.


    "It''s a big master state beast running towards me, and there''s a little dog? It''s interesting. It''s very active! "


    As Li Dong''s voice dropped, a large number of figures suddenly broke through the surrounding mountains and forests, accompanied by a sense of terror like an earthquake, and the sound of a large number of ancient trees that had swallowed up the vitality of Li Dong and turned into fly ash.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The roar of the beast resounded from all directions, accompanied by the sound of a heavy object falling to the ground.


    "Quack A huge foreign toad fell from the sky and fell not far in front of Li Dong.


    The strange animal dog on the head of toad stepped forward and ran down slowly. The dog raised his head and roared at Li Dong: "Wang Wang Wang!"


    Smell speech, Li Dong''s face can not help but some muddle than.


    "Tick! Tick! Tick This strange animal dog''s Husk fell to the ground again and roared at Li Dong.


    "Fuck you! If you want to eat me, you still have to cook yourself, mix up the flavor, and then put a plate on the ground, and lie down for you to eat? " Unknowingly, Li Dong''s right hand has been more than a black, with a yellow spring pattern of the overlord.


    Seeing the machete in Li Dong''s hand, the strange animal dog suddenly roared, showing fierce light in his eyes.


    Immediately, the body of this strange looking animal dog expanded instantly, and its size became hundreds of times larger.


    Feeling the strange animal dog''s movement, Li Dong''s body immediately soared into the air and shot high above the sky.


    "You can''t judge a dog by its appearance; you can''t measure the sea water! This is Optimus Prime Looking at this strange animal dog, the other side is black and the other side is white. Although it is strange, it is huge and full of barbed things. Li Dong can''t help but take a few breaths.


    Later, Li Dong''s Ba Dao in his hand flashed with light, and the power of heaven and earth around him gathered wildly and poured into it.


    "Boom


    "Pooh


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In a flash, the sound of dozens of Dao Qi breaking flesh sounded.


    Around the lake, all the monsters, which were originally huge and followed by the dog, collapsed to the ground and were lifeless.


    At the same time, Li Dong''s ear is not crazy to ring the system prompt sound.


    "Didi! Kill a strange beast in the early stage of the great master, and gain cultivation experience worth 130000 points! "


    "Didi! Kill a strange beast in the middle of the grand master''s life and gain 250000 cultivation experience points! "


    "Didi! Kill a monster in the later period of the grand master and gain 400000 cultivation experience points! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The strange animal dog looked at Li Dong, who couldn''t breathe, and killed all the people he had worked so hard to take in.


    Its eyes were flushed instantly, and the hair all over the body was standing up, and the air was filled with a breath of impending war.


    "Woof!" A startling roar sounded.


    The dog''s huge claws, with the sound of the wind and the boundless power, were shot directly at Li Dong."The power? A little too strong! It''s not like the power that a great master can possess. " Feeling the dog''s paw, which is like killing the sky and the earth, Li Dong''s heart whispered.


    After that, a huge Dharma minister appeared behind Li Dong. The light of terror covered it, as if to compete with the sun above.


    "Woof!" The two exotic dogs were extremely red, and their eyes, which were like to jump out of their eyes, burst out in an instant under the sudden light, and countless pieces of debris were scattered in all directions.


    Under the pain of eating, the strange animal dog stretched out, and the dog''s claw toward Li Dong was taken back in an instant, just like a conditioned reflex.


    Seeing that the foreign animal dog took back the dog''s paw, Li Dong''s body shape changed instantly and came to the top of the strange animal dog, and the Dharma form behind him also appeared.


    "Though your strength is terrible! But I am stronger than you! Therefore, the end has been doomed! You dog, doomed to die! However, before I cut you down, I advise you to be kind in your next life. "


    After the voice fell, the Dharma behind Li Dong burst into endless light, and the blessing of terror was condensed on Li Dong''s body.


    "Boom! Pooh A large amount of solid Dao Qi suddenly emerged around Li Dong''s Ba Dao, which was wrapped with Li Dong''s terrifying sense of Dao. It condensed into a huge silver white broadsword and cut it on the body of the strange beast dog.


    Then, the knife was drawn from the dog''s body, and a huge dog head suddenly rose from the sky and fell to the ground.


    A large amount of black dog blood also flew out from the neck of the strange animal dog towards the sky, just like a poem splashing with blood.


    "Didi! Cross the level to kill a foreign beast in the Taoist realm and gain cultivation experience worth 6 million points! " The system beeps up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 146

    "Good! After spending 50 million to improve our strength, I''ve made more than half of it in a flash. This business is really strong Looking at the huge corpses of exotic animals all over the place, Li Dong''s heart was a little pleased.


    In that round of extremely relaxed cleaning up, and with the cultivation experience value provided by Daojing dog, Li Dong had only five million cultivation experience points left, which suddenly increased to 20 million cultivation experience values.


    "You must be kind in your next life! In this life, you should thank me for my exhortation to you, all as gifts to help me consolidate my realm Li Dong sighed.


    Immediately, Li Dong launched the phagocytic black hole in his body, and a terrible swallowing force thousands of times more than before burst out from Li Dong''s body.


    "Shua!" A large number of natural substances were extracted from the corpses of these exotic animals by the lake, and then forced to be pulled to the side and absorbed into the body by the terrible swallowing force.


    After half a sound, everything is calm.


    Li Dong looks at the corpses of these strange animals which have become extremely dry. His eyes are slightly frozen. A terrible force of heaven and earth is beyond his control. It turns into a gust of wind and sweeps towards these corpses.


    Let the corpses of these exotic animals return to the dust completely, return the soil to the earth, and turn them into fly ash to return to the territory of the xuanhuangdi Dynasty.


    After all this, Li Dong''s eyes are not condensed to the center of the demon moon forest.


    "Since the array of the secret place needs energy, I should be able to swallow it all and force it into the secret place." Li Dong said in his heart.


    Immediately, the figure flashed, leaving a long and straight arc. Li Dong''s figure has landed in the central area of the demon moon forest, where the secret place is.


    "Who is this? I can''t see him clearly. Shall I inform the Lord of the city to come here? " Chen Shigui, the commander-in-chief of the city master''s house of the demon moon city, wearing xuanhuang emperor''s armour and a three stripe xuanhuang sword around his waist, looks at Li Dong''s figure with some hesitation in his heart.


    "It will be at least two days before the secret place is opened. How can such a strong person arrive in advance? What does he want to do? " With a white robe and a long sword on his back, his face looks very beautiful. Some elegant sword master Tianjiao Liu tou has a bit of vigilance in his eyes. His right hand is quietly placed on the hilt, staring at Li Dong''s body.


    "Who is this? Which power is it? Do you want to inform your Highness the son in advance Tianjiao, who is staying here in the eighth Hall of the demon sect, is wearing a lilac skirt, revealing a pair of white and slender legs. Wan Ziyi''s eyes are flowing and she throws a wink at Li Dong.


    "Indeed, all the major forces have sent people to stay here! However, since I have come, it represents our xuanhuangdi Dynasty. Therefore, all these people should go away for me In the eyes of indifference incomparable, Li Dong''s face with a wisp of light smile, glancing at the vigilant people, the heart made a decision.


    Immediately, Li Dongdao: "demon moon forest as our territory of the xuanhuangdi Dynasty, you can roll, this is not the place you should come."


    "The territory of the xuanhuangdi dynasty? What qualifications do you have to drive us away on behalf of the emperor xuanhuang? " Liu tou looks at Li Dong in front of him. With the arrogance of the disciples of Jianzong in his heart, Liu tou pulls out the long sword behind him and points to Li Dong.


    "Little brother, you are so strong, so fierce! Why don''t we work together to get rid of the hypocrites in the sword sect and let the son of demon sect come to talk to you? " Wan Ziyi''s eyes are full of flattering light. Bai Nen''s slender right hand gently lifts up one side of the skirt, revealing more white tender thighs, showing Li Dong in an attempt to tempt him.


    "Am I qualified to represent the xuanhuangdi Dynasty and need to explain it to you ants? If you don''t leave, you''ll leave your life here. " Li Dong raised a cold smile at the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were killing.


    "Especially you, the one in the lilac skirt! You think you''re pretty? Put your short skirt down quickly, and then take your demon clan people to leave for me Li Dong said again.


    "You are not a man!" When Wan Ziyi heard this, she couldn''t help showing a look of sullen. Although she was not so talented and charming, she also became the title of "the most beautiful woman" among the demon sect and even the Xuantian world. As a result, when she came to Li Dong, she was directly asked to put down her skirt and go away. This is a naked insult to her.


    After the voice dropped, Wan Ziyi gave a Jiao hum, deeply cut Li Dong, and left with the people of the demon sect.


    "The devil clan''s people left like this! But our sword clan is different from that group of mice who like to hide their heads and tail! " His eyes are full of disdain to see Wan Ziyi and others leave. Liu tou''s long sword points directly at Li Dong. After him, those sword school disciples also draw swords and point to Li Dong.


    "The devil school knows the current affairs! As for you Jianzong, it''s called looking for death! " Looking at this group of sword hypocrites who shine their swords towards themselves, Li Dong''s mouth rises with disdain.


    Immediately, Li Dong''s mind moved, and a terrible force of heaven and earth condensed into a huge black palm and shot it directly towards the position of the disciples of the sword school.


    "Boom There was a big bang.


    All the people of the sword sect who came to guard the secret place turned into a cloud of blood mist, which was condensed by the force of heaven and earth, and was patted into the earth on the ground.Looking at Jianzong''s people, he slapped Li Dong into scum. He was responsible for guarding here. Chen Shigui, the commander-in-chief of the city Lord''s mansion, said to Li Dong: "Chen Shigui, the commander-in-chief of the city Lord''s mansion of demon moon city, has met an adult."


    "Don''t be too polite. You can go back to the city Lord''s house! In addition, tell your city Lord Hua Qingfei, so that he doesn''t have to bring people to the demon moon forest again! No outsider can take away the things in the territory of the emperor xuanhuang Li Dong, holding the inspection envoy token in his hand, ordered Chen Shigui, the commander-in-chief of the city Lord''s house in front of him.


    Looking at the token in Li Dong''s hand and what Li Dong told him, Chen Shigui was shocked. He guessed Li Dong''s identity secretly and took orders respectfully. He led the people under his hand back to the direction of demon moon city and told the city Lord Hua Qingfei of Li Dong''s orders.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Hearing the sound coming from behind, Wan Ziyi''s face showed a sneer. "A group of idiots of sword clan! Do you really think it''s all your Jianzong''s territory, protected by those hypocritical bitches? "


    Then, Wan Ziyi looked at the disciples behind him and said, "let''s leave this area first. Then Wang Meng, you should contact our spies in the forest of demon moon and send the news back to the station of demon moon city, so that the son of God can know the situation here."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 147

    Looking at the city master''s house also stepped down, Li Dong''s eyes with a bit of interest in the color, turned to one side of the mountain forest.


    In his induction, there is a mysterious force in the side of the mountain forest, which is competing with his power.


    "It looks good! But in front of me, destroy it Li Dong''s eyes are cold, his mouth grins with a smile of evil charm. His right hand is slowly stretched out, directly facing the position of the array.


    Then, a wave of terror, as if to devour all things in heaven and earth, plunder the vitality of all living creatures, burst out from Li Dong''s right hand palm, and swept straight towards the mountain forest where the array was located.


    Li Dong, he wants to swallow up all the energy of this array and turn it into his martial arts.


    "Buzz!" As Li Dong''s right hand bursts out the swallowing power, the whole array can''t help but produce huge fluctuations.


    The mountain forest covered by the array is like a reflection of the water surface of the mountain forest, with countless waves, as if there is something terrible. The space where the mountain forest is located is being squeezed as jelly.


    Feeling the pure vitality constantly pouring into Li Dong''s body, Li Dong''s face shows a touch of pleasure.


    "Well! pretty good! It''s a constant, growing sense that''s really fascinating. " After the voice dropped, Li Dong''s power of swallowing his right hand was strengthened again, and he was devouring the array guarding the secret place.


    "Boom After a long time, all the power in the array was swallowed up by Li Dong.


    At the same time, a blazing white light, like a rocket, flew from the forest towards the sky.


    At the source of the white light, a door of space with milky white light emerges.


    "It seems that this secret place should be interesting! The door of space is set so large that the length, width and height of the gate are more than three feet. This shows that the owner of this secret place should have all the things left for foreign animals. " Li Dong takes back his right hand and digests all the terrifying energy from his body.


    Immediately, Li Dong''s face showed a profound smile, and the radian of his mouth became more and more brilliant, sending out an air of self-confidence like the scorching sun.


    "Da!" Step out, Li Dong''s figure immediately disappeared in the milky white space door.


    "Is this the world in secret?" Looking at the desolate world with only a tower in the distance, Li Dong''s eyes showed a trace of indifference.


    Then, his body toward the direction of the distant tower, flying away, leaving an extremely narrow white arc on the sky.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Demon moon forest.


    Seeing the white column of light soaring into the sky, Shi Chike, the son of the demon sect, could not help but wonder why the secret place was opened in advance.


    However, although in the heart is very confused, Shi Chike''s body is very sincere, fast toward the central area of the demon moon forest.


    "The secret place of demon moon forest, Ben Shengzi is coming! This time, I''m destined to dominate the whole secret place. When the time comes, I will seize all the opportunities of all the people in the secret place, and build my supreme road. " With a arrogant smile on his face, Shi Chike''s speed soared again, and the whole person turned into a black light in the void.


    "That is, the secret place of demon moon forest has been opened! How could it suddenly open? I have to get there quickly. I can''t delay. " LAN Xun, the Tianjiao disciple of Jianzong, saw the burning white light column rising from the demon moon forest. He could not help but show a look of shock on his face. The whole person turned into a sword and drove towards the secret place.


    "The secret place of demon moon forest was opened ahead of time! In this way, those top Tianjiao of great forces should not have come yet. We should take the opportunity to enter the secret place and seize the opportunity. " Just after slaughtering a hunter team, the wild man who was packing up his booty saw the light column rising in the distance, and the teeth on his neck shook and called to the people under his hands.


    In addition to the strong men of these Terrans, the real overlord of exotic animals hiding in the forest of demon moon and the giant monsters at the peak of the great master roared up to the sky. The movement and stillness of running made the ground tremble, just like the earthquake, the landslide, the trees falling, and the death overlooking the earth.


    This day is destined to be an extraordinary day.


    Numerous animal roars, accompanied by a large number of Terran warriors want to fish, all toward the location of the secret place.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In secret territory, Li Dong has come to the tower.


    Looking at the pale, nine story tower in front of him, Li Dong''s face became gloomy in an instant.


    "How dare you make such a tower out of the bones of my people! Damn it After the voice dropped, Li Dong did not choose to step into the tower.


    He glanced around him coldly, and his body rose to the sky in an instant.


    At this moment, Li Dong is like the center of the whole world.


    Later, Li Dong''s hand suddenly appeared a black Dao, which was Badao. "This huge pagoda, which is tens of feet high, was refined from the bones of my people, and it was also intended to be used to trap the Terrans who entered the secret realm. The master of this secret place is punishable."After Li Dong''s double pupil eyes were integrated into the phagocytic emperor''s body, not only did they not disappear, but also gave Li Dong''s eyes more powerful power.


    Therefore, Li Dong took off in the sky and stood aloof above the sky. After enlarging his horizon, he understood the significance of the existence of the tower.


    This tower and the world form a huge array, which can extract all the people who enter the tower and refine them into pills.


    Moreover, the real treasure of this secret place is not in the space in front of you.


    However, some conditions need to be reached before the array can be transmitted to the real treasure space.


    This condition, in Li Dong''s guess, should be the blood of a foreign beast, and there should be some talent or other things in it.


    After Li Dong''s voice dropped, the sword in his hand had also been cut towards a weak part of the array.


    "Boom Under the outbreak of Li Dong''s terrifying power, this array can not help but produce a huge fluctuation. At the intersection of Li Dong''s sword and the array, there is a big gap.


    Seeing the opening enough for one person to pass through, Li Dong''s figure flashed. In a moment, he went through the hole and came to the space outside the array.


    "This animal bone should belong to the master of the secret place." After passing through the hole, Li Dong looked at the huge skeleton that stretched across the sky and the earth, and a cold look appeared on his face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 148

    At this time, what appears in the space before Li Dong''s eyes is a huge and incomparable one. His whole body exudes warm white jade, which makes people feel very comfortable at a glance.


    In addition, the length of this huge animal bone, which is tens of feet high, is extremely long, winding and circling for hundreds of feet. It is as if it had the ability to support the sky before life, and could support this space with the animal body.


    "It should have been a python or something like a snake." Approaching, he stretched out his right hand and knocked on the skeleton. There was a sound of clanging. Li Dong''s heart had a certain guess about the types of animal bones.


    Just as Li Dong was going to continue to observe the animal bone in front of him, the huge animal bone suddenly swung.


    "Xili!" Immediately, a friction sound of moving body sounded. Suddenly, the animal bone in front of Li Dong''s eyes seemed to be implicated by some force. In an instant, it leaped toward the sky, and its long body, which was originally winding and circling, shrank in a big circle.


    Feeling the change of animal bones, Li Dong immediately left his original place, and his whole body rose up in the sky. Yuan Li''s sword in his hand was shining with the light of Yuan Li''s surging. He was ready to attack at any time.


    "Man! How can you get in here? It really surprised me The huge head of the beast twists in the sky, like a whip whipping the air and falling towards the bottom. In an instant, it comes to the same height as Li Dong.


    "Demon clan?" Li Dong exclaimed.


    They can''t produce intelligence any more. At most, they have some wisdom which has been accumulated gradually.


    "Good! I am Meng Biao, the great emperor of the demon clan As soon as the animal''s bones were swung, a sound condensed from the empty air and passed into Li Dong''s ear.


    Immediately, the animal bone made a voice again: "Terran boy, as long as you tell me how you came in, then when I eat your brain, maybe I can kill you first, and then eat! So that you don''t have to suffer from the brain drain of those people who were eaten by the LORD before they died. "


    "They''ve become skeletons. They still want to suck brains?! You should be your dead body and suck your grandmother in the samsara. " Li Dong looks scornful and looks at the animal bones in front of him, which is just like looking at a snake spirit disease just running out of Qingshan mental hospital.


    "Damn Terran boy, you have succeeded in angering me! You''d better take off your skull and lie there for me to taste! If you don''t, you''ll be worse than dead There was a violent shaking of the bones.


    "I call myself the great emperor of the demon family, but I''ve been saying hard words here all the time! I think it''s a scrap of silver gun wax head Li Dongxin Dao.


    Later, Li Dong looked at the animal bone in front of him and said, "do you want me to live like death?! I''m a little generous. I''m not as cruel as you are. I''ll give you a big fortune that wants to live and die, and finally vanishes in smoke. "


    As the voice fell, a terrible vitality burst out of Li Dong''s body. The sword in his hand flashed and he cut it towards the animal bone.


    "Bang, hiss!" A sound of gold and iron blows in this space, which is the intersection of animal bones and swords. A tiny crack appears and becomes more and more. Finally, it falls towards the ground of this space as if it is overloaded.


    As the skeleton was broken by Li Dong''s blow, the lower part of his body suddenly fell apart and fell to the ground.


    "Damn Terran boy! Do you want to kill me? Are you still dreaming A voice came from all directions.


    Then, on all the bones of the animals in this space, the glittering white light emitted instantly condensed into a mass, and then like a shock wave, it exploded and swept away in all directions, covering the whole space.


    Feeling the suppression of the white light on the vitality, Li Dong''s heart immediately understood the idea of the existence of the demon family emperor in the animal bones.


    "Do you want to limit my strength by some kind of forbidden yuan array? It''s a pity that you have missed a point. I have the spirit of a sword close to the God that almost no one in the great world has. When the time comes, I will break out with all my strength, and my strength will be much stronger than that of the state in which Dharma forms are not applied. "


    Li Dong''s strength is improved, and the amplitude of strength that can be brought to him by the sword idea becomes more and more terrifying.


    Seeing that the array has covered the whole space, a wild laugh resounded from the void.


    Then, a blue Python shadow, which is the size of a cauliflower snake in the field, slowly condenses from the void and appears in front of Li Dong.


    "Come on! This is my God''s soul. You have the ability to use your strength to chop me down and kill me! " The snake''s pupil is sharp, which implies irony. Meng Biao, the great emperor of the demon clan, is extremely arrogant.


    "Don''t be too arrogant to be a snake. Especially in our Terran territory, we should learn to keep a low profile! Therefore, I advise you to be kind in your next life. " After Li Dong''s voice dropped, he could not help but shoot out a terrible sense of knife from the sea of knowledge, and instantly attached to the black body of Ba Dao.


    Immediately, a terrible wave stirred up, making this space produce a huge storm, as if something extremely dangerous, let people shiver down.Feeling the change of the surrounding space, mengbiao''s snake pupil can not be seen a bit of muddled color.


    "What is this? Who am I? How could he have such a strong sense of Dao? This Dao means that it should not exist in the world of Xuantian! "


    After a moment, if you react, mengbiao is trying to beg for mercy from Lidong.


    A black, with the power of terror, the sword light has been cut on mengbiao''s shadow at a speed that it can only watch its own being cut.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! " The continuous shouting sound from mengbiao''s virtual shadow upload out.


    In Meng Biao''s eyes, at this time it is like it has been in the sea of a knife.


    In this ocean of all knives, countless knives release the extremely terrible Qi of knives, which are cutting them one layer by one, one by one.


    After a few breaths, mengbiao''s snake shadow gradually dissipated, as if this world had never had this thing existed.


    "Drop! The more advanced level is to kill one spirit in the middle of the Taoist realm, and gain the cultivation experience worth 18 million points. " The system of prompt sound in the void after the complete dissipation, then in the sea of knowledge of Lidong.


    "18 million practice experience value? This wave is making a lot of money. " Li Dong hears words, and he is not surprised.


    However, in this space, it is not only that that can surprise Li Dong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 149

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A large number of people have already arrived in secret territory.


    "There is no one to defend it. Can''t the people of these great forces take the lead and rush in first?" A leading a small team of warriors, with the strength of the master''s realm of muscle, eyelids jump, rough crazy voice spread around the four sides.


    "Isn''t this just our chance? Let''s not fight outside. How about meeting Zhenzhang when we meet treasure after entering? " He was a man with a sharp mouth and a sinister appearance. He had two big black moles on his face. He was wearing a wine red robe and bent down. His body shook slightly and grinned.


    "This little brother in a wine red robe is right! We should go ahead and talk about it now, or we will be robbed of all the treasures. " After seeing the secret place opened, Wan Ziyi, the demon sect disciple who led the team back, showed a light smile on his face and added in his heart, "you go to explore the way first, and try the depth of that man."


    Seeing Wan Ziyi''s figure, several people can''t help but shiver and rush into the secret place.


    After seeing these people, Wan Ziyi and his disciples could not help retreating to one side.


    However, just as she had just retreated to one side, there was a terrible shock on the ground.


    "This is?! The impact of the beast! How many strange animals are needed to form such a terrible vibration? It''s not an animal tide Her face was startled. Originally, wanziyi, the charming and charming daughter of the evil sect, could not help but lead her disciples into the secret place.


    Not long after a few people entered, countless terrifying and huge exotic animals broke through a large number of ancient trees around, making countless ancient branches collapse and break in all directions.


    The huge animal body covered the sun''s brilliance, and the entrance of the whole secret place was filled with strange animals.


    "Roar!" What kind of information does a strange beast convey? Immediately, these strange animals walk in order towards the door of the secret place.


    "Whoosh!" With a flash of figure, Shi Chike, the son of the demon sect, looked at the scene of all the strange animals in front of him. He could not help but show a cruel color on his face.


    Immediately, the supreme magic power of the demon sect was fully operated by him, and a magic knife appeared in his hand quietly.


    All the way along the gap between the beasts, shichike killed seven or eight foreign animals and broke into the door of the secret realm.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In secret territory, Li Dong looked at a group of pure soul energy gathered soon after the spirit of the self proclaimed great emperor dissipated. His face changed again, and his mouth became more and more upward. A bright smile filled his face and heart.


    "Killing this beast not only gained more than 10 million cultivation experience points, but also sent such a large group of soul energy." With a few sighs of emotion, Li Dong continued to add in his heart: "this demon clan is really good indeed, and it is not in vain for me to meet its wish and kill it."


    After the voice dropped, Li Dong''s mind moved, and a huge force of heaven and earth condensed into a palm, which gently sent the pure soul energy with pale white rays to Li Dong.


    "After absorbing the power of the soul, I may be able to break through the realm of Tao." Li Dong suddenly thought of the requirements of the Tao state, that is, the power of the soul should be strong enough, and then it should be integrated with the Dharma condensed by himself, so as to transform his soul into a spirit.


    From then on, with the help of the power of the spirit and the heaven and earth where they are, they can easily control the power of heaven and earth in tens of thousands of miles around and crush all enemies.


    One person is a country! A million troops!


    Thinking of this, Li Dong''s eyes suddenly look at the array on one side.


    Before absorbing this energy, he must first expel all the arrays in the secret place, as well as all the foreign beasts and Terrans that have broken in.


    Otherwise, when the time comes, if the people inside find that he is breaking through the realm, sneaking attacks on him, leading to his failure to break through the realm, what to do!


    With this in mind, Li Dong''s eyes are extremely cold. The sword in his hand has been lifted unconsciously, and his sword intention has burst out. At the same time, there are yuan forces that have not been suppressed by the forbidden yuan array, and the power of heaven and earth, all of which are condensed into the swords in Li Dong''s hands.


    This blow is doomed to be a great surprise!


    "Boom!" Under the control of Li Dong, this knife, with the power of terror, cuts down at an important node he found with his eyes.


    After Li Dong''s sword fell, because of the collapse of the nodes, the array was like a thousand mile dike full of ant nests, and instantly disintegrated and collapsed.


    When the array was broken, all the creatures in the whole secret place were immediately surprised by the movement. Their faces moved towards the direction where Li Dong was, that is, the source of the voice.


    "That is, what pure soul energy?" When Shi Chike saw the pure soul energy beside Li Dong, his eyes were filled with countless greedy lights, and his eyes were like eating people.


    "If you can get that energy and melt it into your soul, maybe the devil sect will not be the master of the son! Instead, I defeated Shi Chike and became the holy daughter of the demon sect and dominated the next generation of Tianjiao of the demon sect When Wan Ziyi saw this scene, she could not help but feel the color of greed. Besides her greedy color, there were a lot of complex desires. "But I can''t see the strength of that man, and he should have played the blow just now! How can I get a chance to get that soul energy? Seduction doesn''t seem to work on him"Who is this horrible existence in secret territory?" Those fish fishermen in the secret place saw Li Dong''s whole body as if they were blooming with brilliance. Although there was a greedy color on his face, their years of experience in the demon moon forest made them feel like they were ready to move.


    Of course, this is also related to the knowledge of these warriors! If we let them know what kind of role the group of energy beside Li Dong has, these warriors will be willing to fight for that tiny hope with their lives.


    "He? A man who sneaks on me and kicks me out of the city Lord''s house like a ball! Damn it. I must stop him from getting that energy. " When LAN Xun of sword clan saw this scene, his eyes narrowed and gave out the light of conspiracy.


    "Roar! Wang! Oops! GAH Although many exotic animals entering the secret world have no intelligence, their wisdom accumulated over the years makes them unable to roar at the sky.


    Looking at all the people in the distance who focused their eyes on him, Li Dong''s face was extremely cold, and a terrifying sense of knife fell on the secret place, oppressing all the creatures entering the secret place.


    Whether it''s alien or human.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 150

    "Bang bang bang!" Numerous explosions were heard from various Terrans and other animals in the secret place.


    This is the sound of bones trembling and rubbing under the terrible sword.


    "What''s the matter? How could his power be so terrible Wan Ziyi''s eyes filled with shock, a face of shock, the whole person''s skirt suddenly flew up.


    "Something''s wrong, this force! At that time in the demon moon city, his realm must be lower than mine, but now! What kind of chance did he get in the secret place The son of the devil sect, Shi Chike, is a man of the mind.


    "Is he so powerful? But he didn''t kill me in front of him. He must be afraid of the strength of our sword clan. " LAN Xun had a greedy look in his eyes, and his face was excited.


    "Terrible pressure, endless knives! What kind of realm is the existence on the sky? It''s too strong. " The rickety old man in red looked round as if he wanted to fall out on the ground.


    "Roar!" A half hill sized beast with eyes as big as two thatched cottages fell on the ground and hissed.


    "If you are sensible, you should leave the secret place quickly! After a cup of tea, there are any other creatures in the secret place, which can''t be forgiven. " Li Dong''s voice is very cold.


    With the fall of his voice, countless terrible Sabre Qi emerged out of thin air, and the sharp cold light straight stabbed on the skin of many living creatures in secret places.


    "Damn it! The strength is so terrible that I can''t defeat him. I''d better leave the secret place and contact the elders of the sect to come here! " Shi Chike''s eyes are shining, as if there are countless wisdom flowing in his mind.


    Immediately, he went to Wan Ziyi and other disciples of the demon sect. His face was not very good-looking and said, "take all your things and follow me! Leave this secret place, or when those strange animals react, I''m afraid they want to leave again, they will inevitably have a bloody fight. "


    "Yes Wan Ziyi suppressed the greed in her heart and left the secret place with the steps of shichike.


    "He didn''t dare to kill me in front of him, and now he can''t have that courage! As for the disciples of the demon sect, if they are really stupid, they can''t even clarify the simple causality. " LAN Xun retreated to one side and looked at other creatures leaving one after another. His face sneered.


    Seeing LAN Xun holding the sword standing on one side, Li Dong''s face showed a cold and killing intention. "Just want to make an example, this will automatically jump out of a dead thing."


    After the voice dropped, a knife went straight to LAN Xun''s head.


    "Thorn!" Dao Qi passed, and before LAN Xun had time to react, his head flew toward the sky.


    Seeing LAN Xun''s death, the pupils of the Terrans around him shrunk deeply, and the fear and fear on their faces became more intense. They all quickened their pace and walked toward the secret place.


    Those strange animals also roared up to the sky, and their huge bodies moved and rushed towards the secret place.


    "Sure enough, if you don''t make an example, how can these people go out so honestly?" After watching all the creatures leave one after another, Li Dong can''t help feeling a little.


    Immediately, the sword in his hand was suddenly placed in the void, and countless Dao Qi combined with each other became more condensed, and turned into a huge Dao array, blocking the entrance and exit of the whole secret place.


    As long as anyone wants to break in, they will be directly exterminated by the knife array and turn into countless flesh and blood debris.


    After finishing all this, Li Dong''s eyes focused on the pure soul energy on one side.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xuanhuangdi Dynasty, the imperial capital of Zijing City, one side of the emperor''s road.


    Outside a brand-new, classic looking three story attic, a large number of royal guards hide around to prevent people from taking advantage of the opportunity to make trouble.


    Innumerable princes and ladies of the powerful families in the imperial capital, one after another, carried their own gifts and walked towards the attic.


    Li Dabao and Peng Zheng walked to the front door of the attic with a smile on their faces.


    Next to them, a boy with a special Gong and drum in his hand got Li Dabao''s eye sign, and immediately picked up the club hammer in his hand and knocked it hard, sending out bursts of loud sound.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, if you want to buy pills in the future, you can come to xuanhuang Pavilion! Xuanhuangge can provide you with real pills, so that pills are no longer limited to the original small circle. In addition, xuanhuang Pavilion also accepts the customized refining business of danfang and herbal medicines. As long as you have enough Yuan Shi and complete Dan prescriptions and 10 pieces of medicinal materials, xuanhuang Pavilion can guarantee to refine pills for you. " Li Dabao said.


    After he finished speaking, countless warriors who had already gathered around to watch the excitement could not help but see their eyes shining.


    "Is it true that xuanhuang Pavilion said that they would sell pills in the future? Will it be a price we can''t afford? " Someone guessed.


    "Cut! Don''t think about it. Although the xuanhuang Pavilion is trying to prevent the pills from being limited to those powerful circles, their pills will surely be extremely expensive. In the end, it will not be equivalent to another kind of pills for the powerful? " Some people disdain the way on their faces.Listening to the noisy discussions around him, Peng Zheng understood that it was time for him to go on the stage and announce the price of pills, thus completely detonating the long prepared opening ceremony.


    "Xuanhuang pavilion has already known the aspirations of all martial artists."


    "Therefore, the price of the pills we launched this time only needs 5000 pieces of Zhongpin Yuanshi, and you can get a pill which is extremely precious and extremely rare, which can''t be bought by Yuanshi at ordinary times." Peng Zheng''s face was excited.


    "What pills do you sell? Should it not be the yuan stone that can be used to deceive our warriors When someone heard the price quoted by Peng Zheng, he asked in a loud voice with an unbelievable look on his face.


    "This warrior, don''t worry! The pills in xuanhuang pavilion are all the best pills refined by the top alchemists in Xuantian world. Their efficacy is at least twice as high as that of similar pills. " Li Dabao waved and explained to the doubting warrior.


    "The pills sold by xuanhuang Pavilion will not kill people! After all, who knows if the pills you refined are really made by the world''s top alchemists! If the pills you sell are poisonous, aren''t you entrapping our warriors? " From the xuanhuangdi chaodiwangfu forces platoon, deliberately provocative Wu shouts.


    As the warrior who deliberately came to do things took the lead, the warriors sent by other forces of the Royal Palace could not help but echoed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 151

    Seeing these troublemakers in front of him, the royal secret guard, who had been standing in the dark, made Wang Qiaochu''s eyes cold, and his face showed a cold color.


    "Go His eyes indicated that the royal secret guards arranged around xuanhuang pavilion would go out and arrest those who wanted to take the lead in causing trouble.


    With Wang Qiaochu''s eye command, the royal secret guards who were arranged around rushed to the troublemakers in their own range.


    With little extra effort, these warriors were subdued by the royal guards of the grand master realm.


    "Who are you to arrest us?" Because the royal secret guards were all wearing clothes to hide their identities, after being arrested, these troublemakers could not help but angrily denounced.


    "Pardon, no more hustle and bustle When the cold and sharp voice came out, these warriors could not help showing a look of fear on their faces.


    The name of the royal secret guard is like thunder.


    After all, as the largest private drug trading organization in the imperial capital, the warlords of diwangfu often trade with various powerful warriors.


    However, for them, the royal secret guards and other forces from the royal family of the xuanhuangdi Dynasty were their enemies.


    Once they fall into the hands of the Royal forces, their lives will be lost.


    Things in xuanhuang Pavilion soon ended, and all the rest was carried out according to Li Dong''s instructions before he left.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Holding the soul energy in his hand, Li Dong''s eyes are full of ripples.


    Immediately, this group of soul energy began to merge with Li Dong''s soul.


    "It''s true that this group of soul energy is as I expected. It can help me break through the Taoist realm and complete the transformation from soul to spirit." With the soul constantly contacting the power of the soul, Li Dong''s face could not help but lift a brilliant smile.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo!" More and more soul energy is absorbed, and Li Dong''s consciousness can not help but set off a series of soul waves.


    At the same time, after Li Dong''s death, the realm of his great master FA Xiang appeared quietly.


    Moreover, as Li Dong''s soul became more and more powerful, the Dharma form behind him became more and more big, and gradually became like a sky, with incomparable power like the way of heaven.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the middle of the mountain, the shadow of the mountain is the shadow of the mountain. "Damn it! I didn''t expect that the rise of shichike''s secret place was over before it started. "


    "However, although I can''t get all the opportunities in the secret place, it still belongs to our demon sect in the end."


    After the voice dropped, a diamond shaped blood red crystal block appeared in Shi Chike''s hand. There were dense crystals on the crystal block, which could make the patients with dense phobia explode numerous small holes of goose bumps, as if this crystal had given countless ants in and out.


    "Your Highness, are you going to inform the Lord that he will send the strong men to seize the chance?" When Wan Ziyi saw the crystal block in Shi Chike''s hands, she could not help showing a look of awe.


    "Good! We must inform those who are strong in the clan as soon as possible. Otherwise, if they come late, the chance in the secret territory will be taken away by the thirteen princes of the xuanhuangdi Dynasty. " After Shi Chike''s voice dropped, his right hand could not help but draw a drop of blood essence onto the blood red crystal block and sent a message to the demon sect.


    "What? Is that man the 13th Prince of xuanhuangdi dynasty? The monster level figure who is said to be extremely powerful, terrifying and gifted recently Wan Ziyi''s beautiful eyes are full of surprise, a pair of eyes like to fly out, with the ground to a close contact in general.


    "No wonder that man is so powerful. It turns out that he is the 13th Prince of the xuanhuangdi Dynasty." Other disciples of the demon sect were also surprised.


    At the moment, in the residence of the demon sect outside the Great Wall.


    Luo huangquan, the Lord of the demon sect, was sitting on his throne. On the armrest of his right hand, a toad with blood red color and the same material as the crystal block in Shi Chike''s hand suddenly made a frog cry.


    Immediately, a blood light flew out of the toad''s open mouth, which was grasped by luohuangquan, and the information contained in the blood light was immediately explored with the power of the spirit.


    After a moment, some slender and small eyes of luohuangquan suddenly burst out a black light, a terrible momentum in the hall of the Lord.


    "Xue Bao! You are responsible for going to the secret place of the demon moon forest in the xuanhuangdi Dynasty, and plunder all the opportunities in it to the demon sect. "


    As the sound of luohuangquan crosses countless distances from the residence of demon sect, it is conveyed to a cave behind the residence of demon sect.


    A man dressed in black robes, with a pair of blood red eyes and a scepter in his hand, suddenly shot out of the cave with a strange smell. His figure stood in the void and flew away in the direction of the demon moon forest.At the moment of his departure, a voice exploded in the Lord''s ceremony. "Xue Baojin obeys the Lord''s order! It is bound to take all the opportunities in the secret place back to the demon sect, and at the same time eliminate Li Dong, the 13th son of Tianjiao, the evil spirit of the xuanhuangdi Dynasty


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Secret territory, at this time that piece of pure incomparable, light white light of soul energy has been absorbed by Li Dong.


    "It''s time! The soul is separated from the body, and the Dharma is compatible to achieve the supreme spirit and soul state. " Li Dong, who has been absorbing with his eyes closed, suddenly opens his eyes and drinks in his mouth. His voice is full of invincible belief.


    With Li Dong''s voice falling, an illusory figure of Li Dong flies out from his sea of knowledge.


    This shadow is Li Dong''s soul. It is about one-third of the size of Li Dong''s body. At this time, there is a transformation between the virtual and the real. There is a faint sign of transforming the virtual into the real. It exudes a strong and spiritual pressure.


    Immediately, this tiny soul and Li Dong''s huge Dharma phase behind him, which has covered a sky, produce a terrible attraction to each other.


    "Whew!" In the distance, the Dharma form, which was like the curtain of heaven, suddenly became smaller at a speed that could not be captured by the naked eye, and instantly overlapped with Li Dong''s soul which was between the virtual and the real.


    "Bang!" A terrible explosion starts in this space.


    Li Dong''s soul mingled with the Dharma compressed in a moment, sending out a mysterious and unpredictable atmosphere, as if some unpredictable and inexplicable change was taking place.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 152

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After half a sound, the breath of terror condensed in the sky and earth, and a mighty and incomparable pressure swept the four sides. Within the scope of the whole secret land, there were a series of violent hurricanes with high speed, as if they had to choose someone to eat at any time.


    And now, at the source of all this.


    A whole body is like winding, there is some mysterious law of great power. There are innumerable shining gas all over the body. Li Dong suddenly opens his eyes in the flowing miniature version.


    "Is this the feeling of Taoist spirit? As expected, it is extremely powerful. Compared with me before, it is at least a hundred times stronger. " The reduced version of Li Dong''s spirit moved his lips and teeth, and a huge voice like the voice of the heaven resounded through the whole secret space.


    "However, in this secret space that has been consumed by me in the process of breakthrough, which is close to the exhaustion of oil and light, the realm I just broke through cannot be stable, and I need to go to the demon moon forest outside." In the short time that Li Dong broke through the Taoist realm, all the things containing the vitality of creation in the whole secret space had been completely swallowed up by Li Dong, and there was no left.


    After making the decision, Li Dong''s spirit returned to the body and became one with the body again.


    "Why! I didn''t expect that there would be such benefits in this realm. " After the soul and flesh return to one, Li Dong feels countless wisps of mysterious Qi falling from the spirit, which is rapidly improving the strength of the body. His heart is a little surprised.


    An hour later, Li Dong''s flesh imitation had already met the bottleneck, and the speed of promotion gradually slowed down.


    In the end, the physical body no longer continues to ascend and become stronger.


    Sensing this situation, Li Dong stands up from the ground and looks at the exit of the secret space, ready to leave the secret place.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Demon moon city, at this time, as those warriors left the demon moon forest one after another, after coming back, the news about the secret place spread completely.


    "Did you hear that? It is said that at that time, not only the strong men of various top forces entered the secret realm, but also numerous powerful strange animals in the forest of demon moon. However, these people or foreign animals were all shocked by the strong one, and they did not dare to speak, and left the secret place in a gray way. " In a tavern, a well-informed, smart looking teenager was boasting to the surrounding diners with a look of pride.


    "The powerful men sent by the emperor Dynasty are extremely powerful. In the secret territory in the central area of the demon moon forest, they directly killed Tianjiao disciples of Jianzong." There are also warriors in other pubs who constantly publicize what happened in the secret place of demon moon forest.


    Under the condition that these martial artists knew little about each other, Li Dong''s strength and what happened in the secret place were more and more divine, full of a lot of plots to supplement the brains of the disseminators of martial arts.


    Demon moon city, in the Lord''s mansion.


    Hua Qingfei''s body is white flowers, as if it can squeeze out dozens of Jin of fat, shaking, holding the tea cup hand is slightly shaking.


    "That inspector''s strength is so terrible. Fortunately, I have always been a good city master who strictly implements the imperial court system. Every morning, I recite the core values of the imperial court from the bottom of my heart, and I don''t do those corrupt things. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll have to kill the young man from the imperial capital. " Hua Qingfei has a lingering fear.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the secret space, the son of the demon sect, Shi Chike, who has been holding a blood red crystal block in his hand to provide coordinates for the powerful people sent by the demon sect, suddenly brightens his eyes and fills his heart with joy. "The strong men from zongmen have come."


    In the heart dark way after a, Shi Chi Ke''s face showed a respectful look, toward a salute way: "have seen the supreme elder."


    As Shi Chike''s voice dropped, a figure of a warrior with a staff in his hand suddenly emerged, wearing a black robe and revealing a pair of blood red eyes.


    All of a sudden, hearing the voice of Shi Chike and seeing Xue Bao''s figure, Wan Ziyi and other demon sect disciples'' bodies trembled violently. As if they had seen some terrible existence, they saluted respectfully with a speed far higher than before: "I have met elder Taishang."


    Xue Bao has a very high status in the demon sect, and has the cultivation level of the great master in the middle period. He is one of the powerful demons next to the master of the demon sect, Luo huangquan.


    Xue Bao ignored Wan Ziyi and others. Instead, he looked at shichike, the son of the demon sect, and said, "as the son of the demon sect, you are the face of the demon sect when you go out, but you are driven out of the secret place. We must avenge this revenge for you. "


    "So, let''s use the life of the emperor xuanhuang and all his gains in the secret realm to apologize for it."


    After the voice dropped, Xue Bao exuded a sense of terror all over his body. With a swing of the staff in his hand towards the entrance of the secret place, a temporary space gate was opened up.


    Immediately, Xue Bao''s left hand reached out of the black robe and waved to many disciples of the demon sect. All of them appeared outside the entrance of the secret place. The land was a mess with broken trees everywhere.


    As many disciples of the demon sect stood firm, the door to the secret place in front of them suddenly flashed, and a figure of Gao Da Junlang gradually came into their eyes."The 13th Prince of the xuanhuangdi Dynasty, he even took the initiative to find his death." The eyes of the disciples of the demon sect twinkled.


    "This damned man is destined to be a corpse for elder Xue Bao. Thinking of that scene, I have a little expectation Wan Ziyi''s face showed a brilliant smile, a row of big white teeth with two small tiger teeth is very strange.


    "Take my chance. Now that the strong one of our demon sect has arrived, you can hand over your life!" Shi Chike''s eyes are grim and his heart is dark.


    Looking at Shi Chike and others who are obviously not good at coming in front of him, Li Dong''s eyes suddenly brighten and his heart is a little secretly happy. "Are these good people sent to me to devour refining and consolidate the realm after seeing me break through the Taoist realm?"


    "The thirteen princes of the xuanhuangdi Dynasty suppressed our disciples of the demon sect in secret places, and killed one of our disciples of the demon sect. We must avenge this revenge." In his eyes, Xue Bao held a staff of Dharma, just like a law enforcement officer who pronounced a crime.


    At the same time, as Xue Bao''s voice dropped, among the group of demon sect disciples standing behind him, a warrior with the weakest cultivation and only the congenital peak suddenly uttered a scream. The whole body of the person exploded into countless blood clots and splashed around.


    Looking at the sudden tragic death of the people around them, the disciples of the demon sect did not fluctuate.


    After all, the disciple should be honored to die at Xue Bao''s hands.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 153

    "This kind of wanton killing clan is also called the devil?" Seeing what happened in front of his eyes, Li Dong saw the indifference and indifference in the eyes of those remaining demon sect disciples. His heart was extremely disdainful.


    In his eyes, there is no magic in this world. However, with more hypocrites in the world, these hypocrites will label those who do not deal with them with all kinds of labels representing evil and bad.


    But in front of these people, the essence and hypocrites are the same, and there is no difference between them. They are not demons at all.


    "You''re going to take revenge, aren''t you? Then leave your life here. " There is no joy or sorrow in the eyes, and there is no mood fluctuation. Li Dong is indifferent.


    As Li Dong''s voice dropped, a look of contempt rose on the faces of those disciples of the evil sect.


    Li Dong, who is going to die, may only be arrogant in the last time of his life.


    However, these disciples did not find that, after Li Dong''s voice dropped, they were like fine needles of ox hair, condensed into entities, with the intent of a terrible sword, and possessed the sabre Qi that could break through the void, which had already appeared beside them.


    As a martial artist in the middle stage of Taoism, Xue Bao felt the fluctuation in the void. Originally, he was emitting blood red light. His indifferent eyes could not help looking at the group of demon sect disciples behind him.


    Seeing the terror that loomed around the disciples, Xue Bao''s face did not change. He was about to help the disciples of the demon sect.


    Li Dong''s Sabre Qi has already burst out. In front of Xue Bao''s eyes, he smashes all the disciples of the demon sect into a group of floating blood mist in the breeze.


    Seeing this group of disciples of the demon sect, including shichike and wanziyi, Tianjiao and wanziyi, who were the disciples of the demon sect, who died and exploded into a blood mist. Xue Bao''s indifference in his eyes suddenly disappeared. Instead, he burst out with endless anger. As if he wanted to suppress everything, the doomsday atmosphere that oppressed the whole demon moon forest broke out from Xue Bao.


    "The damned thing has already broken through the realm of Tao, and has also taken the opportunity to kill the son of the devil sect and many Tianjiao disciples."


    "You have succeeded in making me angry!" Xue Bao was cruel.


    Ignoring the continuous system prompt sound in his ear, Li Dong drew a look of contempt and extreme disdain at the corners of his mouth after Xue Bao put down his cruel words.


    He was the first to shake the knife, that is to say, the evil spirit of his right hand.


    "It''s too young to dare to take the lead." As soon as Xue Bao''s eyes congealed, the power of the endless heaven and earth, which was tens of thousands of miles around, was mobilized by his spirit. He held it towards Xue Bao''s hand, and the staff, which was like a firecracker, rushed wildly like a raging tsunami.


    With the operation of Xue Bao''s skill, the staff, driven by him, burst out a terrifying force, which was like an endless swallowing force to cover the sky and destroy the world. It rushed towards Li Dong''s direction, as if to devour Li Dong alive and destroy everything he had.


    The powerful fluctuation caused by this scene makes the whole forest of demon moon resplendent again, and the sky condenses blood clouds one after another, sending out the smell of evil bloodthirsty.


    In this vision, in the whole forest of demon moon, countless strange animals kneel down one after another, and one eye is bigger than another, which is full of fear.


    Today, the secret place of demon moon forest opened, which should be their happy thing.


    However, first, Li Dong was easily driven out of the secret place like ants.


    Then, less than a few hours later, a terrible smell broke out, as if to set off a war in the demon moon forest.


    What''s going on? What evil did they do? Can you promise not to eat people later?!!


    "Play with the power of swallowing in front of me?" Li Dong''s eyes quickly across the color of surprise.


    Immediately, a more terrible swallowing force broke out from Li Dong and swept towards Xue Bao.


    In addition, Li Dong''s saber attack did not decrease, still forward, toward Xue Bao.


    "What''s the matter? How can my power of swallowing suddenly seem to fail? What''s more, how can his body burst out more powerful than mine? It''s like grandsons and grandfathers. " For a moment, Xue Bao was at a loss.


    At the moment when Xue Bao lost his mind, Li Dong''s machete had been cut off, and he directly cut Xue Bao''s waist in two.


    "My flesh!" Xue Bao broke into two pieces of the body flying out of a divine light, this light is the spirit of Xue Bao, at this time to see his body in two pieces, can not help but issued a roar.


    Later, Xue Bao did not pay attention to these, forced down the hatred in his heart, and did not even look at Li Dong. He ran away decisively towards the distance, trying to escape for his life.


    "Want to escape? It''s impossible. " The corner of Li Dong''s mouth rose, and his disdain overflowed all over his body. A terrible vision of heaven and earth broke out. The majestic and dazzling golden light was shining in the heaven and earth, just like a golden screen covered with diamonds, which was incomparably bright.


    Under the shadow of the golden light, Xue Bao is in full swing. A tiny crack can''t help but appear in the spirit that escapes quickly. With the golden light becoming more and more grand and sacred, Xue Bao''s spirit begins to show signs like ice cream melting in high temperature."How could it be, how could he be so powerful?" His heart was terrified. Xue Bao had forgotten the words echoing in the hall of the Lord of the demon sect. He once again used his more powerful secret method, fighting for the cost of falling to a small state, and broke out with a stronger speed to escape.


    "Yes! You want to escape? " Li Dong sees the situation and takes back the machete. His right hand is clawed in the direction of Xue Bao''s escape.


    Immediately, the extremely tyrannical swallowing of heaven was in operation, and a terrible pulling force rushed towards Xue Bao''s spirit like a tide.


    "Puff, puff, puff!" The force of swallowing contains the force of terror and pulling, which splits the space and sends out strong wind whistling.


    "Bang!" Under the power of despotism and the light of Li Dong''s spirit, Xue Bao only exists in this world. The spirit of this world suddenly burst into nothingness and no longer exists.


    "Didi! Cross the level to kill a warrior in the middle of the Taoist realm and gain 10 million cultivation experience points. " The system beeps up.


    "Yes, it''s good to send me the steady state and the experience value of cultivation. Although these evil people are not qualified to be called demons, they can still call a good man." Li Dong looked at the bright sun in the sky, and his heart was filled with emotion.


    Immediately, Li Dong didn''t think about the dead dregs. Instead, he started to swallow up the Tao of heaven, and pulled out all the life of nature in the body of these disciples.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 154

    In the main hall of the demon sect, a black and red robe was worn on his body. The square and angular face of the Lord luohuangquan looked at the blood toad in front of him, and his face showed a look of contemplation.


    "Xue Bao didn''t even escape the spirit and left his life there! Is it Li Tianmin who is there The heart of luohuangquan.


    Immediately, the right hand of luohuangquan condensed three pieces of glazed jade beads with red and golden luster, which are like the Phoenix Nirvana Shengyan.


    Looking at the three beautiful glass jade beads, luohuangquan whispered: "kill the strong in the middle of the Taoist realm, this is the high-end combat power of our people to resist the demon clan. Moreover, Xue Bao is still a member of our demon sect. We will not finish this matter, Li Tianmin."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Hoo!" Slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, Li Dong''s face showed a touch of pleasure.


    By just swallowing up the natural vitality contained in Xue Bao''s body and other demons, Li Dong''s breakthrough in the secret realm has been stabilized in the early stage.


    "Go to the demon moon city to explain, and then you can almost go to the demon sect and the sword clan." Li Dong murmured.


    After the voice dropped, the mountain forest could not help but send out the whistling wind, and a space crack appeared in front of Li Dong.


    Step in, Li Dong''s figure appeared in the demon moon city Lord''s house.


    "Yes, sir." At this time, the bodyguards in the city Lord''s mansion had already known Li Dong''s appearance, so after seeing Li Dong''s appearance, they could not help bowing down and shouting.


    "Get up! Don''t be too polite! Where is your Lord now? " With a warm smile on his face, Li Dong has a brilliant radian on his mouth, just like the scorching sun.


    "I''d like to inform you that the Lord of the city should deal with some affairs in the demon moon city in the study of the Lord''s mansion at present! If the inspector wants to find the Lord of the city, he will be able to take you there. " A long face, looks very characteristic, wearing armor bodyguard salute respectfully.


    "No! Go and do your own business Li Dong looked at the respectful bodyguard in front of him, his face showed a satisfied color and waved his hand.


    Immediately, Li Dong''s spirit swept the city Lord''s mansion, and locked Hua Qingfei''s position. A space crack appeared in front of him.


    One step, Li Dong''s figure disappeared from the original place.


    Looking around without Li Dong''s figure, these bodyguards'' eyes are filled with a strong sense of respect, and their faces are full of worship of the strong, as well as the pursuit and desire for stronger martial arts.


    "How powerful the inspector is! They can tear up the space and condense the cracks in the space. This is the great power that the strong people can have. " The bodyguard, who was talking to Li Dong in front of him, was a little confused. He was very proud that he had just been able to talk with Li Dong.


    In the bottom of my heart, I was born with the idea that I could blow the whole life with my son and grandson.


    In the study of the city Lord''s mansion, Li Dong''s figure appeared out of thin air, without any fluctuation. Even the air was still as usual, as if no one had made any action at all.


    "Dada!" Li Dong didn''t suppress his steps and came to Hua Qingfei''s back.


    Hearing the sudden sound of footsteps behind his ears, Hua Qingfei''s face showed a touch of vigilance. His body was full of white flowers, and his flesh collapsed tightly. It was like an arrow from the string. He could explode a force of terror that ordinary people can''t imagine at any time.


    "Who are you?" Hua Qingfei turned around, and the cultivation of martial arts began to move quietly. He asked in a loud voice.


    "Who do you think I am?" Seeing that Hua Qingfei suddenly turned into a flexible fat man, Li Dong''s face showed a touch of surprise and asked.


    "I''ve seen the inspector''s officer!" Hua Qingfei''s face showed a touch of embarrassment, and the corners of his mouth crossed a smile. He rubbed his fat hands and called to Li Dong.


    "Get up! I''ve come here to tell you something else. " Li Dong, carrying his hands on his back, said calmly.


    "My lord inspector, please speak!" Hua Qingfei''s face showed a touch of respect, carrying a chair covered with precious exotic animal skin to Li Dong''s back.


    Without refusing Hua Qingfei''s good intentions, Li Dong sat down calmly and continued: "recently, because of what happened in the secret place of the demon moon forest, there should be many spies sneaking into the demon moon city to explore the situation."


    "What you have to do is to let the major news agencies in the whole demon moon city fabricate some false news about the secret place of demon moon forest, and spread it out, so that the discussion of these people can cover up what happened in the forest secret place of demon moon."


    "Don''t worry, sir! The officials have already started to ask people to do it. " Hua Qingfei''s face showed a touch of prudence, facing Li Dongdao.


    "It''s good that you can have that idea! In that case, I''ll give you a credit. " Li Dong was very satisfied with what he saw.


    Immediately, as Li Dong''s voice dropped, he took a blank jade slip from the storage ring.


    Then, the breath of terror was introduced from Li Dong''s fingertips into the jade slips.


    Almost at the moment when the breath enters the jade slips, the jade slips, which originally exude the warm and light green brilliance, suddenly become pitch black and incomparable. The material also seems to have some strange change, becoming extremely hard, which is comparable to the weapons refined from top-level ores.After several breaths, Li Dong handed the black jade slip to Hua Qingfei. "With this jade slips, you can take people to occupy all the peripheral areas of the demon moon forest! The strange animals there will leave honestly when they see the breath in this jade card


    The breath that Li Dong put into the jade slips is his own.


    And his breath, has already awed all the monsters in the demon moon forest.


    Therefore, all the monsters in the demon moon forest, after sensing his breath, are expected to retreat and stay far away in case they are killed by Li Dong.


    "Thank you very much, sir!" Looking at Li Dong''s means and confidence in his words, Hua Qingfei is very frightened and thanks Li Dong.


    "As an official of the imperial court, since you have made a contribution to the imperial court in this matter! Then, the reward that the emperor should give you is not without you. " Li Dong''s face with a light smile, the corner of his mouth slightly Yang way.


    After the words fell, Li Dong looked in front of him, his breath became heavy, and his face was vaguely excited. As if he had a violent mood in his heart, Hua Qingfei, the city master of the demon moon city, continued: "as long as you are loyal to the emperor, you can''t do without your benefits! But if you take the salary of the emperor and do something harmful to the emperor and his people, the price to pay is death


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 155

    "Yes! Please patrol to reassure your majesty that your subordinates are dedicated to the emperor''s affairs and can be learned from their loyalty. " Hua Qingfei heart cold sweat DC, back pores a burst of contraction, the bottom of the heart is not Ding to rise a cold to the extreme cold.


    "Very well, you have a good sense of consciousness." Li Dong hears speech satisfaction way.


    Later, Li Dong carried his hands on his back, and his face was filled with a light smile. He said, "please get me a map of the devil clan and the sword clan."


    "Inspector, here you are! This is the map of the large area near the demon moon city, which includes the area of sword sect and demon sect outside the Great Wall. " Although in the heart doubts, but Hua Qingfei still hastens to take out a jade slip from the storage ring and hand it to Li Dong.


    After taking over the jade slips, Li Dong''s powerful spirit power swept directly, and he kept the map of the large area near the demon moon city in mind.


    Immediately, Li Dong didn''t say much. After a few words with Hua Qingfei, he flashed and left the city Lord''s house.


    In the sky above the demon moon forest, a space crack suddenly appears. Li Dong''s figure emerges from the crack and stands on the sky.


    "In order to prevent accidents, it''s better to frighten the demon moon forest again!" Li Dongxin Dao.


    Then, a terrible, majestic breath like Tianwei suddenly broke out from Li Dong, which quickly caused the change of the sky above the whole demon moon forest.


    The cloud above the whole demon moon forest rolled, and the strong pulling force carried by the swallowing force tore the space into small cracks, and the sound of space storm resounded from all directions.


    "Bang bang bang!" In the whole forest of demon moon, those strange animals who thought people had already left were confused.


    What evil did they do? They came to the demon moon forest again and again to release their breath, shivering and crawling on the ground. A little before, the king of exotic animals and big brother of exotic animals had lost their style.


    Is it very interesting to show off in the forest of demon moon? Will it bring honor to the strong?


    After half a sound, I felt almost the same. Li Dong could not help taking back his breath, and the vision on the sky also dissipated.


    Sensing that the breath of terror dissipated, the beast in the forest of demon moon was filled with grief and indignation.


    Don''t bully other animals like that.


    Let''s not let bear cerebellar axe hours a few squirrels Alive?


    I don''t know what these animals think. Li Dong whispers. "It''s almost frightening. It''s time to go to the demon sect."


    With the fall of Li Dong''s voice, a space crack is tearing apart in front of Li Dong.


    "In three hours, we can get to the devil sect." Li Dong''s Secret road.


    Immediately, Li Dong didn''t do what he thought and stepped out into the space crack.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three times later, a space crack appeared in front of the gate of the demon sect residence. Li Dong stepped out of the middle and swept his indifferent eyes to the demon sect brand supported by two huge stone pillars.


    "The brand of demon sect? From today on, there is no need to continue to exist. " Li Dong''s voice dropped, and a golden light flew out of his eyes and landed on the brand of the demon sect.


    "Bang bang bang!" The red gold light directly cracked the brand with a single blow, which made the sign crack and fell toward the ground. There was a sound of debris colliding with the jade steps on the ground. Some tiny debris bounced up several times before finally falling on the jade step.


    "This This?! He has destroyed the signboard of our demon sect From Li Dong''s sudden appearance, he did not react until the brand was broken. His disciples, who were guarding the gate of the demon sect, had a look of panic in their eyes and were in a state of panic.


    You know, the devil sect never worried that someone would dare to come to the door, so the signboard material is not made of top-grade ore, but simple bluestone.


    But at this time, someone even destroyed the signboard of the demon sect, which is undoubtedly a naked provocation to the demon sect.


    "Smash the letter beads and inform the strong zongmen." After returning to God, the leading disciple ordered the crowd in a hurry.


    Some people came to the door and broke the signboards of the demon sect. This kind of thing has not been done for thousands of years.


    "Crack!" One after another crystal clear, emitting a glittering green shimmer jade beads were crushed.


    Looking at the small movements of these disciples, Li Dong''s face always has a smile of indifference.


    If he dares to come, he naturally relies on him, has invincible means and is confident that he can suppress everything.


    In the array hall, Luo Fengyu, the powerful man in charge of the early stage of the array hall, raised his eyebrows and showed his anger to his face.


    "If you dare to break into the gate of our demon sect, you should leave your life behind and smoke away in front of the gate to show the prestige of our demon sect." Luo Fengyu angry way.


    Then, Luo Fengyu''s idea moved, and the gate of the demon sect opened. A wave of terrible vitality surged through the whole demon sect and its residence.


    After all this, Luo Fengyu''s spirit separated from the body and directly integrated with the core of the array that controls the demon sect mountain gate array. He has a comprehensive control of the big array, and can exert the power of the big array to the maximum at will.In the other entrance of the eighth Hall of the demon sect, several old people or middle-aged men and women with their eyes closed suddenly opened their eyes, and the divine light flowed in their pupils like a starry sky.


    "The gate of the mountain has been opened. Has anyone been looking for death A woman with an extremely explosive figure, protruding forward and backward, presents an exaggerated S-shape as a whole. A woman with a royal sister fan licks her lips, and a soft but evil voice rings out.


    "If we don''t kill the door, everyone should be happy. Now there are people who dare to kill us? I don''t know what to do. " An old man with a long triangular face had a cruel smile on his face, which seemed to recall the time when he was young and killed wantonly and robbed people of opportunities and treasures.


    In the main hall of the demon sect, luohuangquan, sitting on the chair, closed his eyes and suddenly opened his eyes. He patted the arm of the chair with his right hand and smashed it directly.


    "Damn it! Li Tianmin of the xuanhuangdi Dynasty first killed the strong one of our demon sect. Now, there are still people who dare to beat up our demon sect. Is this when I don''t exist? "


    At this time, Luo huangquan was very angry. What happened one after another today really made him extremely angry.


    On weekdays, it was his people who robbed other people''s fortunes, their wives and children. As a result, today, not only the top strongmen of the clan were killed, but also some people fell into the demon sect.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Luo Fengyu took control of the magic sect gate array, Li Dong''s figure suddenly appeared at the gate of the demon sect.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 156

    Looking at Li Dong''s indifferent smile, like a leisurely walk in the general posture, Luo Fengyu''s eyes are extremely gloomy, emerged the extremely strong killing intention.


    "Die!" The voice is sonorous and powerful, full of Luo Fengyu''s will, and rings out of thin air at the gate of the demon sect.


    Immediately, the power of terror and the power of heaven and earth were mobilized, forming a huge gray palm.


    The lines on the palm are obvious, just like the palm of a real person. It''s straight to Li Dong. It seems that he wants to kill Li Dong with the power of this shot.


    "I see how you can resist this blow." In addition to luohuangquan, Luo Fengyu is the one who knows the array best.


    Therefore, Luo Fengyu is extremely confident in the power of the array. Although he has a strong intention to kill, he still has a belief that he is arrogant and invincible.


    Looking at this huge gray palm, which is like the hand of heaven and earth, Li Dong''s face shows a mysterious smile.


    He looked at the gray palm in front of him and spat out a word. "Scatter!"


    With the fall of Li Dong''s voice, the Tun Tian Dao in his body began to work, directly exerting the ability to control the myriad Qi, and forcibly dissipated the vitality condensed in this gray palm.


    Let this gray palm return to nothingness and disappear completely.


    "How could that be possible? It was an attack made by the power of the array that zongmen could control. It broke the man with one word. " The disciples of the demon sect guarding the mountain gate, including the protection of the array, were shocked and stunned in their eyes.


    Luo Fengyu is aware of this scene in the core of the array. His pupils are suddenly enlarged and his face is full of horror and disbelief.


    "What is the origin of this man? How could one word kill the terror power contained in the array! He won''t be the legendary martial artist in the cave void realm Luo Fengyu exclaimed in his heart.


    In the main hall of the demon sect, looking at the void in front of him, the picture of the Mountain Gate condensed like a projection, the brow of the falling yellow spring was deeply wrinkled.


    "You can break the power of the mountain gate array in one word. To know the power of the attack just now, it is not a problem to kill the middle stage of the Taoist realm. Even the strong people in the later stage of the Taoist realm also need to spend some means."


    After a few murmurs, luohuangquan waved his big hand, and the sleeves of his broad and comfortable robe were thrown away, and the picture of the Mountain Gate in the main hall of the patriarch disappeared.


    With the gradual disappearance of the picture, the figure of luohuangquan flashed away from the chair, left the main hall of the patriarch and moved towards the entrance of the demon sect.


    At the same time, a discourse with the unique low voice of luohuangquan sounded in the ears of the elders in the halls of the demon sect.


    "All go to the gate of the demon sect and prepare to meet the enemy!"


    "Even the patriarch was shocked. It seems that the old man Luo in the array hall is really a waste material. With the help of the power of the zongmen array, he can''t suppress people who are looking for trouble." Triangle face old man spit, disdain way.


    "What is the meaning of suzerain''s words?" The purple robed S-shaped woman poked her finger, with a charming smile on her face, and her figure disappeared from her original place.


    At the core of the magic sect array, Luo Fengyu also heard a command from luohuangquan, which was different from that of the other eight hall elders.


    What he ordered was to let Luo Fengyu control the power of the array, assist the powerful in fighting and protect the residence of the demon sect, and act according to the situation.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the gate of the demon sect, Li Dong looks at the gate where no one is coming. His right hand is slightly raised, ready to destroy the magic sect array, and then enter the demon sect to settle accounts.


    "Stop it Just then, a voice full of anger rang out.


    Later, Li Dong feels a strong and murderous gaze on himself.


    The figure of luohuangquan steps out from the space crack and stands straight on the jade steps, three feet away from the ground.


    "The later stage of Daojing! However, it is not particularly strong. " Feeling the breath of the falling yellow spring, Li Dong''s secret way in the bottom of his heart.


    For Li Dong, after breaking through the Taoist realm, he has no idea how strong his strength is.


    The only thing he knew was that he was really strong. He could easily smash all the creatures he saw after he broke through.


    "Who are you? What hatred do you have with us? Do you dare to destroy the gate of our demon sect? Do you want to challenge us? " In the array, Luo huangquan looks at Li Dong''s figure and finds that he can''t see Li Dong''s strength, so he asks specially to explore Li Dong''s details.


    "You demon sect''s people want to kill me. What do you think we have between us?" Li Dong looks at the array, his hands on his back, and he looks evil and ethereal. He disdains the way.


    "Who should have caused such a man to come to the door? If I let me know, I would have to cut him to death!" As a patriarchal figure, luohuangquan did not know much about Li Dong, a younger generation of xuanhuang emperor, so he did not recognize Li Dong''s identity.


    However, the matter has come to this point, and Li Dong smashed the signboards of the demon sect.This hatred made it impossible for them to let go of Li Dong. Otherwise, the face of the demon sect and the prestige it had built up over the past thousands of years would not have been completely destroyed at one time and then turned into a joke?


    After reading this, Luo huangquan''s eyes were cold, and he was ready to kill Li Dong himself. With Li Dong''s life and Li Dong''s blood and bones, he would achieve a higher prestige of the demon sect.


    At this time, a number of space cracks appeared out of thin air, and all the elders of the eight halls appeared together except Luo Fengyu.


    "Flower dance has met the Lord!" Purple robe woman road.


    "Drunk Qianchou has seen the Lord!" The old man with triangular face drank a mouthful of wine from the gourd in his waist, and his face was grim.


    "Luo Jianhua has met the Lord!" A big and strong man.


    Looking at the appearance of these people around him, luohuangquan slightly brushed his hands and motioned to everyone to forgive him.


    Standing in a good posture, these eight hall elders and those with strong Taoism background turn their heads and look out of the array. Li Dong is proud of himself in the void and indifferent.


    "It''s so cool. It''s too arrogant and uninhibited." The triangular face old man''s face sank down and gave an angry rebuke.


    "What a handsome little brother. Unfortunately, he is the enemy. However, as like as two peas, he could have used his skin to make secret measures to make him play the same puppet. The purple robed woman sighed, and then her eyes brightened and her heart had ideas.


    Looking at the Mountain Gate of the demon sect, several powerful people of the demon sect appeared. With a light smile on his face, Li Dong said confidently, "is this the inside story of your demon sect? Only a few of them are so weak that they are not qualified to warm up for me! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 157

    At the gate of the demon sect, the towering ancient trees in the nearby mountains and forests are surging, bringing up the sound of falling leaves and the sound of the breeze.


    The faces of luohuangquan and the powerful elders in the halls of the demon sect and the martial arts in the Taoist realm are extremely gloomy.


    What Li Donggang just said is totally naked that he looks down on the demon sect and does not put them in the eye.


    What''s more, if you don''t put the devil in your eyes, it means they are all rubbish! This can''t help but let these people who are originally a bit bloodthirsty and twisted, have a surge of anger in their hearts.


    "Glib! But that''s where your life is The voice of the falling yellow spring fell, and the figure was like the lightning that fell from the sky on a rainy day. It was extremely fast, and it rushed out of the mountain gate array of the demon sect with a strong momentum of bravery, and directly attacked Li Dong.


    "Oh! What a fool! I dare to run out on my own. " Although Li Dong''s heart was disdainful, he did not relax his vigilance. Instead, he became more attentive. His terrorist strength also broke out completely, just like a sword washing away the dust and rusting, showing his invincible posture of tearing the sky and cutting off the ages.


    "Boom Li Dong and Luo huangquan''s right hand collide with each other, and the sound of a terrible sonic boom suddenly rises, and the two almost step back dozens of steps at the same time.


    "It''s only at the beginning of Daojing! Moreover, looking at this breath, it may take less than a month to break through the Taoist realm. " After just that, luohuangquan noticed that Li Dong had just broken through the atmosphere of Tao. He was shocked.


    You know, it took less than a month to break through the Taoist realm, and the realm did not know whether there was a stable warrior who could compete with him!


    There are some things in it that make people shiver when they think of it.


    "You are the thirteen princes of xuanhuangdi Dynasty, the little well-known evil spirit recently spread?" With this in mind, thinking of what Li Dong said before, Luo huangquan''s eyes condensed a shocking light, looking at Li Dong exclaimed.


    "Now that you have guessed it! Then let''s make you a better substitute for the dead! " Li Dong was not surprised that luohuangquan could guess his identity. He stopped for a moment and then said, "I am Lidong, the 13th Prince of the xuanhuangdi Dynasty, and the one who killed you."


    "What? It turned out to be the 13th Prince of xuanhuangdi Dynasty, and how could he be so powerful? Can the Lord compete with the patriarch? You know, the thirteen princes of the xuanhuangdi Dynasty have not yet reached adulthood. " The purple robed woman''s eyes were full of splendor, and her eyes were flowing. She was willing to devote herself to her, just like a nine tail fox turned into a demon.


    "Li Dong! The thirteen princes of xuanhuangdi Dynasty were so strong! How terrible is his father Li Tianmin''s strength now? " After careful consideration, the old man in love with the triangle was frightened. The wine in the corner of his mouth dropped down to the ground along the small gap between his skin, and a sound of tick tock was heard.


    At the moment of these people''s exclamation, Li Dong had already pulled out his sword from his waist. The black body of the sword turned into a black torrent. With the power of terror, he took the initiative to chop down towards the falling yellow spring. "Kill me!"


    Sensing Li Dong''s attack and the violent fluctuation of the power and vitality of heaven and earth, luohuangquan didn''t even think about it. Suddenly, a pair of gloves condensed from his left hand and held it towards Li Dong''s sword. At the moment of his hand, three glazed jade beads appeared from luohuangquan''s right hand and were thrown out by him to three key parts of Li Dong.


    It all happened in the blink of an eye.


    "The devil sect is really nothing good! Three beads, one to attack my footwall, one to attack my tank, and one to attack my eyes. " Make complaints about Li Dong''s heart.


    in his heart, a time of Tucao, Li Dong''s hand speed is faster and faster, and the momentum and strength of carrying it are more boundless. The space is torn in two halves along the way, make complaints about numerous large and small space.


    "GAH! Time! Collapse The black sword in his hand was used as a swing stick for Li Dong. He broke three glass balls one by one.


    After that, the machete was castrated and fell toward the forehead of the netherworld.


    "How could it be?! My three immortality beads were just like chopping melons and vegetables, which were easily split and smashed Luohuangquan saw what happened in front of him. He was very surprised. His left hand, wearing gloves, trembled slightly.


    He was a little worried. He even broke his demon immortal pearl with a knife. If he used his demon immortal gloves to resist Li Dong''s blow, what if he split it? In that case, he will be in a very passive and dangerous situation.


    At the thought of this, there is a touch of splendor on the sole of luohuangquan''s feet, and his boots emit a warm white light like snow.


    Immediately, as if the sole of the foot was smeared with a few hundred jin of fat oil, the figure of luohuangquan flashed in an instant. With the addition of the boots on his feet, he was very fast. In the blink of an eye, he left the original place and avoided Li Dong''s knife.


    However, it seems that the consumption required to urge the boots to increase the speed in an instant seems to be a little big for luohuangquan, which makes him unable to bear it, and a pale color appears on his angular face.The boots driven by the sunset spring are called the immortal boots of the devil. What is needed to urge the boots is not the strong willpower or the power of the spirit, the power of the heaven and earth, but the power to consume the vitality of the users.


    In theory, as long as there is enough vitality, ordinary people can get far beyond ordinary people by virtue of the immortal devil boots, which is comparable to the extreme speed of the Taoist realm.


    "That pair of boots is a treasure! But the next moment, it''s mine. " Seeing that luohuangquan''s feet were smeared with oil, Li Dong quickly turned around and saw a flash of green greedy light in his eyes, just like the green light of greed when a hunter saw his prey.


    "The Lord used the secret treasure! It seems that the power of the thirteen princes in the xuanhuangdi Dynasty is extremely terrible. The attack just now can threaten the existence of the suzerain! " There is a sad color in the eyes of the purple robed woman of the demon sect, without the previous indifference and self-confidence.


    "Hiss!" Many disciples gathered at the gate of the demon sect. Seeing what happened in front of him, I could not help but take a few breaths of cool air, and a cold chill came out of my heart.


    In case, if luohuangquan is defeated, Li Dong will be killed! What will happen to them? You know, on weekdays, relying on the identity of the demon sect disciples, they have done a lot of burning, killing, looting, robbing people''s wives and daughters.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 158

    "Old man Luo of the array hall, don''t you hurry to control the clan''s big array to assist the patriarch?" Everyone knows the truth that there is no finished egg under the nest. Seeing this scene in front of you, the triangle faced old man scolds at the void.


    "With the strength of the suzerain, they all want to avoid this attack! What kind of evil is this thirteen Prince of xuanhuangdi dynasty? Is it the reincarnation of the great powers above? " Thinking of an inheritance that he once got when he was young, Luo Fengyu, who is in the core of the array, is shining brightly in his pupils. I don''t know what he is thinking.


    "If this young man is a realm of life and death in the Holy Land and can reincarnate, then if I attack him, I''m afraid it will cause great disaster. However, if I can devour his physical talent, will I have a chance to enter the supreme realm of life and death, which is said to be only able to break through in the holy land? " There was a greed in his heart, and he wanted to seek wealth and danger. Luo Fengyu''s spirit and the big array were completely integrated into one, and a wave of terrible vitality and the power of heaven and earth broke out, which led to many visions on the sky above the demon sect. The terror was incomparably like the glory of the end of the world.


    With the scattering of these brilliance, a solid Luo Fengyu''s body condensed from the void.


    "Lord, I will help you to kill this arrogant man!" After a big drink, Luo Fengyu''s figure was vigorous and vigorous. He stretched out his hand to Li Dong, hoping to meet Li Dong and create opportunities for luohuangquan.


    "You want to join forces against me? Don''t take it out and look in the mirror to see what you look like Li Dong gave a sneer in his heart. His face was filled with disdain. He looked at Luo huangquan and Luo Fengyu with a playful look.


    In his opinion, Luo huangquan and Luo Fengyu should have drunk too much when they were children. They drank their heads up and were so stupid that they even tried to kill him together.


    "Hoo!" Half can''t breathe, Luo Fengyu''s right hand is like an eagle''s claw, showing a strange gray white, and will be close to Li Dong''s body within three inches.


    "At last, it''s too slow." Li Dong''s eyes did not change. When he lifted the sword in his hand, he chopped in the direction of Luo Fengyu.


    At the same time, his speed also increased in an instant, making the machete like a shark''s fin when it was found wandering in the sea, breaking through layers of space, tearing out countless space hurricanes, and moving to its side at a speed far faster than Luo Fengyu.


    And, taking advantage of Luo Fengyu''s reaction, the moment when Li Dong''s figure has not been captured by Luo Fengyu''s perception, Li Dong''s black swords suddenly fell down.


    Luo Fengyu''s condensed body will be instantly broken into a cloud of gray fog.


    "Bang! Collapse After Luo Fengyu''s attack, Li Dong''s sword was like a long halberd that swept away the whole army in the battlefield. He directly chopped the black back of the sword down to the left, blocking the killing move from luohuangquan.


    "Poof!" A breath of black blood stasis vomited out. The original vitality of luohuangquan was lost after the demon immortal boots were put into use. At this time, after such a collision with Li Dong, it immediately felt that even his internal organs would run out with the blood stasis.


    "Pa!" Although the strength of the mind and the vitality hidden in the body was greatly depleted, the wound was still suppressed by luohuangquan. The thumb and middle finger of the left hand wearing the magic immortal gloves suddenly rubbed, and a loud voice sounded here.


    "Wear gloves, ring your fingers, and the three glazed jade beads in front of you! The Lord of the evil sect of emotion regards himself as a destroyer! " Li Dong made a little association, but an idea came out of his mind and said, "but what power does this ring finger have? I haven''t responded for a long time? Is this ring finger a powerful decontamination bully? Is it not the same level as mieba? "


    With Li Dong''s heart to want to flow, luohuangquan is also covered at this time! At this time, the elders of each hall who are protecting the magic sect in the gate array of the demon sect and the disciples of the demon sect who are still on the way here are also surrounded.


    As the disciples of the demon sect, they have witnessed the terrifying power of half the people who died in the selection and trial of the disciples of the evil sect with a dozen fingers.


    That kind of tyranny, terror to the extreme, directly erase people, not leaving a trace in the world, it is really let people recall a panic, worried that one day also give a ring finger to destroy.


    "What is the situation? How did my immortal gloves fail? " Wearing gloves, the thumb and index finger of his left hand rubbed against each other, and his face was full of amazement.


    Now he is playing with his life. As a result, his equipment has been forced to stop! This is not a good thing for luohuangquan.


    After all, a good equipment, but can let the ordinary warrior from then on to the peak of life, marry Bai Fumei.


    "Boom!" The sound of a billowing mist sounded out of time.


    Luo Fengyu''s body, which was originally split by Li Dong, was condensed from the gray fog.


    As the gray and white fog dispersed, Li Dong watched Luo Fengyu, who was somewhat of a villain in the movie, grinning with a brilliant smile.


    "Not dead yet! It seems that the foundation of the demon sect is still very deep. "With a voice in his heart, Li Dong''s figure suddenly rose to the sky and stood in front of the devil sect Mountain Gate, and the terror was completely broken out.


    At this moment, holding a black sword in his hand, Li Dong looks handsome and handsome. Under the sun, he seems to be wearing a golden armour. He is brave and handsome.


    "Since it''s resurrected! Then you will die again. " Li Dong said coldly.


    Immediately, Li Dong''s right hand to Luo Fengyu gently separated a grip, suddenly an explosion sound suddenly sounded.


    "Bang!"


    The heart is crushed by Li Dong, and Luo Fengyu''s body turns into a gray fog again.


    Only this time, the fog seems to have declined in quantity and quality.


    "Get rid of this fog, and you should be able to get rid of this obstruction." Aware of this scene, Li Dong''s face with a faint smile, but in his heart has set a plan, ready to kill a Luo Fengyu, a good shock to the whole demon.


    After the decision was made, Li Dong''s sword was lifted up again. Without hesitation, he fell down again towards the gray and white fog in front of him. He beat back the fog that was trying to condense his body again, and it became thinner.


    Seeing Li Dong''s scene, one side has already returned to the God of the falling yellow spring''s face can not help but show a touch of urgency.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 159

    "The immortal body that condenses the large array outside the array needs to integrate the spirit. Once the immortal body is destroyed, Luo Fengyu will die." In his anxiety, luohuangquan subconsciously operated the skill, and his left hand clenched his fist in the glove of the demon God, which was shining brilliantly at the edge of the trap, and launched an attack on Li Dong.


    At the moment of punching, the boots at the foot of luohuangquan burst out with amazing speed again.


    The whole person of luohuangquan turned into a streamer emitting black gray fog, as fast as lightning, as fierce as tigers and wolves, and pounded directly at Li Dong''s head.


    It seems that the goal of luohuangquan is to blow Li Dong''s head with his fist!


    Although Luo Fengyu''s spirit was a little muffled in the gray fog, his heart was full of crazy warning, as if there was a life and death crisis coming on him.


    Thinking of this, Luo Fengyu''s spirit couldn''t help but try his best to condense the immortal body of the large array at a faster speed. At the bottom of his heart, he roared and yelled: "quick! Faster! Faster! Not fast enough! "


    "Even if it hasn''t dissipated, let''s take another strong medicine!" Seeing that the gray fog containing the spirit of Luo Fengyu has not yet dissipated, but has become more thin. Li Dong can not help but lift his right hand and start to swallow the heaven Sutra. A terrible swallowing force, like a wave constantly beating forward, surges towards the gray and white fog with great momentum.


    At the same time, Li Dong''s left hand was not idle. After performing the skill in his right hand, he turned to hold it on his left hand.


    Therefore, Li Dong has a dual-purpose mind. His left hand erupts a sword meaning close to the God''s realm, and his invincible momentum erupts completely. The terrible pressure makes the whole mountain gate array of the demon sect tremble, as if it will be destroyed by the sharp breath of the sword idea at any time.


    "Bang!" Ba Dao and countless Dao Qi are like a black torrent. In an instant, they collide with the luohuangquan, which is a flash from the original place, and makes a huge impact sound.


    The power of terror is like the ripples caused by water drops falling on the lake. It bursts out a strong shock wave in all directions, which directly makes the Mountain Gate of the demon sect shake and sway, and burst out a huge cave about three feet high.


    In addition, the power of swallowing on Li Dong''s right hand has also come to the side of the gray fog.


    "Ah At this time, the gray and white fog was barely condensed into a head and half of the upper body. However, under the pull of the swallowing force, it dissipated in an instant.


    And the whole gray fog was pulled by the power of swallowing and swept toward Li Dong''s right hand.


    In this process, Luo Fengyu gave out a shrill cry, and the whole spirit was like the ancient vehicle cracking punishment, which was pulled to deformation by the power of swallowing.


    "Whoosh!" As soon as the gray and white fog reached Li Dong''s side, it completely collapsed and turned into a mass of pure energy, which flowed along Li Dong''s skin pores towards the black hole in Li Dong''s body.


    The black hole in Li Dong''s body is like a hungry man who is starving for food. He devours the energy flowing into his body crazily, which makes Li Dong''s breath more and more powerful. At the beginning of the Taoist realm, the state is completely stabilized and begins to accumulate.


    "Didi! Kill a warrior in the middle of the Taoist realm and gain 10 million cultivation experience points! " The system beeps up.


    "Or the value of high realm, one can get 10 million cultivation experience value!" Li Dong''s heart was filled with emotion, and then he thought to himself: "I really hope that this kind of just right person can kill me and have a grudge against me. Every day, people who want to kill me can be everywhere. Deliver to me, and it will make me feel better when I see it


    "Dead!" Watching the gray and white fog dissipate, Li Dong swallowed it up. The pupil of luohuangquan contracted violently. His face was a little uncertain. I didn''t know what I was thinking.


    With the death of Luo Fengyu, the elder of the array Hall who used the spirit to control the mountain gate array, the whole demon sect''s Mountain Gate Array suddenly lost control, just like a mirror in the water. It dissipated in a few breaths.


    A huge wave of vitality exploded in all parts of the demon sect, destroying a large number of demon sect buildings, and even injuring and wiping out many disciples of the demon sect.


    "This How could it be?! He even killed old Luo in the array hall. You know, the strength of Luo Fengyu, who integrates Shanmen array, is not weak. He can produce thunder force comparable to that of later period! " Looking at the destruction of the array and the disappearance of the gray and white fog, the woman in the purple robe was terrified, and her eyes toward Li Dong were full of indecision.


    She was thinking, if with her body and her strength, she should choose to surrender to Li Dong or follow Luo huangquan to break out with Li Dong and fight to death.


    "Old man Luo is dead!" Eyes across a cruel color, triangular face of the old man''s body soared into the air, instantly turned into a blood light toward the distance away.


    Now he is very clear about the situation. Luohuangquan is obviously no match for Li Dong. It will be sooner or later to be killed.


    As for the sin in his hands, once he died in the war, he would certainly be killed by Li Dong.


    Therefore, for the triangle face old man, this is a good time to escape.Seeing the figure of the triangular face old man running away, the eyes of several other big elders of each hall of the demon sect also began to waver, and they were making a choice in their hearts.


    "Don''t you hurry up and help me!" Looking at the triangle faced old man who was fleeing, the pupils of luohuangquan were bulging, and his inner anger was surging. He called out to the remaining big elders of each hall who had not yet escaped.


    "No eggs under the nest, kill!" With a roar, the elder of the Wufa hall held a huge stick, and the whole person turned into an arc light. The body bloomed with golden light and struck Li Dong with a stick.


    "Kill!" Several other big elders of each hall of the demon sect were also fierce, and broke out with the strongest strength to attack Li Dong. The figure of the purple robed woman was also among them.


    "A group of ants, die!" Li Dong saw this, and his right foot suddenly stepped on it in the void. The whole person was like a supreme tyrant, emitting an incomparable momentum of violence. The sword in his left hand was like taking a blue pill, which broke out a stronger force. Near this power, it was even more powerful.


    "Boom The power of the Lord of the demon sect, luohuangquan, couldn''t stop Li Dong''s sudden burst of strength. As if he had been hammered by a huge stone, he burst out with a loud crash sound from heaven and earth.


    Then, the left hand of luohuangquan sends out a burst of fracture sound, the whole person''s body bursts into a frenzy, and is greatly injured!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 160

    The magic glove on his left hand is like a broken blue and white porcelain vase. There are several small cracks and a clattering sound. Some of them are overburdened and unable to bear the great power of Li Donggang''s blow.


    Without paying attention to the luohuangquan which has been smashed by himself, Li Dong''s whole body exudes a sense of terror, which makes the wind and sand sound all around him.


    "Bang! Collapse! Da! Bang Several times in succession, Li Dong''s sword is extremely powerful, and directly smashes all the big elders attacked by the demon sect into a cloud of blood. Among them, the blood mist burst out of the purple robe woman, as well as threads of purple cloth embellishment, has a different kind of aesthetic feeling.


    Before she died, the purple robed woman''s eyes were filled with disbelief, and her heart was filled with resentment: "this man doesn''t know how to be merciful to women! It must be a little virgin


    "Didi! Kill a warrior in the middle of the Taoist realm and gain 10 million cultivation experience points! "


    "Didi! Kill a warrior in the middle of the Taoist realm and gain 10 million cultivation experience points! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The sound of the system rang out in succession.


    "This wave is making a lot of money." In the heart of a voice, Li Dong did not pay attention to the side has not yet responded to the fall of the yellow spring.


    His right hand was grabbing at the old man with triangular face who was escaping from the distance. A terrible swallowing force burst out in his palm and rushed towards the old man with triangular face.


    "Ah Li Dong''s power of swallowing reaches the old man with triangular face in an instant, and forcibly pulls the old man with triangular face to the direction where Li Dong is.


    "They''re all dead!" Luo huangquan looks at the distant triangle face old man, whose face still has a bit of incredible color.


    With the help of Li Dong, a warrior in the early stage of the Daoist realm, he actually crushed the high-end combat power of the demon sect and almost wiped out all of them.


    Thinking of this, the face of luohuangquan is fierce, and the immortal boots under his feet shine.


    "Brush!" Space ripples, the shadow of the falling yellow spring appears in the Mountain Gate of the demon sect.


    Then, luohuangquan quickly glanced around him. He ran a certain skill in his body and read out a passage: "feel the array, seal the devil''s life, seize the soul, fight the void outside the sky, be a fool, and be a ghost."


    As the voice fell, the whole devil''s underworld was filled with terrible waves, and the sky was full of visions. Layers of originally white clouds instantly became extremely blood red, and a huge blood red light rose from the whole demon residence.


    "Ah In the residence of demon sect, there are disciples who melt like ice cream in the twinkling of blood light.


    "After all, what happened!" The strong demon sect disciple''s eyes were fixed on the blood light on the sky, trying to resist the blood light, but eventually turned into a pool of blood.


    At this time, this scene happened in the residence of the demon sect. All the disciples of the demon sect turned into pools of blood under the blood light, which integrated with the blood light, making the blood light more charming.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Didi! He killed a warrior in the middle of the Taoist realm and gained 9.27 million cultivation experience points The system beeps up.


    Just just wiped out the fleeing triangular face old man, Li Dong looked at the side of the shock, slightly changed his face. "Is this? Like those in those novels, we should sacrifice the whole clan to break out strength and destroy the enemy? "


    "All souls drink blood, the devil will not die!" After controlling the array, he found that all the disciples of the demon sect had died and integrated into the blood light, and then luohuangquan murmured a word again.


    With this sentence falling, the blood light of the whole demon sect instantly agglomerates into a ball, and the falling yellow spring is firmly wrapped in the middle.


    Immediately, all of these blood light poured into the body of luohuangquan.


    "Roar!" He gave out a painful hiss, and with a cruel look on his face, he forced to hold back the pain and stare at Li Dong.


    "My family has suffered so much pain that it has destroyed all the foundations of our demon sect! All this was brought by the thirteen princes of the xuanhuangdi Dynasty! This clan wants you to die The heart sticks to the faith, after an instant, all the blood light melts into the body of luohuangquan.


    "I don''t think it''s very good! There is a sense of crisis in my heart! Otherwise, I''ll run away! " Looking at the luohuangquan with the blood red light all over his body, Li Dong''s heart felt a chill.


    Then, he made a decision in his heart, smeared oil on the soles of his feet, and the whole person turned into a flash of lightning and shot away towards the sky in the distance.


    Looking at Li Dong''s fleeing figure, Luo huangquan''s face is stagnant, and his pupils show a look of astonishment. His heart is covered with some circles.


    "How did he run?"


    Li Dong''s figure has already crossed several space cracks, and his feet have been smeared hundreds of feet away.


    "No! blamed! This clan sacrificed the whole clan, how can let him run away! In this way, the pain I have suffered is in vain. " In response, the falling yellow spring roared, and the whole person, like a bloody meteor, galloped toward Li Dong''s departure direction.After running hundreds of feet away, Li Dong''s sense of crisis suddenly increased.


    Thinking of this, Li Dong''s figure fell into a cave in a mountain forest.


    After entering the cave, Li Dong takes out the stone that can go to Dao Huang''s small world, and directly transmits his figure to Dao Huang''s small world.


    After Li Dong''s figure disappeared, the stone suddenly fell to the ground, the light was introverted, just like an ordinary hard rock.


    "Damn it! Why is the breath gone? Is it possible that someone is helping him? " Looking for the breath left by Li Dong, the figure of luohuangquan comes in a flash and arrives at the mountain forest before Li Dong disappears.


    Looking at an empty mountain forest around, luohuangquan looks like a madman. The blood light of terror flies everywhere and destroys a large number of trees, making the whole mountain forest look like a mess.


    "No! I''ll kill whoever helps him! " Luohuangquan couldn''t find Li Dong''s figure and roared.


    At this time, the spirit of luohuangquan has been filled with blood light, and the consciousness is not particularly clear and thorough. There is a trend towards madness.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the small world of Dao Huang, Li Dong''s figure appeared out of thin air.


    Looking around a piece of green towering ancient wood, Li Dong''s mood is very good.


    "There must be something wrong with this method of enhancing strength! Either there is a limit on the time of the outbreak, or there will be a great loss of mental consciousness or physical body


    "And I, now stay in the little world of Dao Huang. When the time is almost over, I will go back and solve you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 161

    After formulating the strategy, Li Dong took some food that had been prepared from the storage ring and spread it on the grass with a cushion.


    "Yes, the consumption is a little high after the war, so we should make up for it!" Sitting on the green grass, Li Dong held chopsticks in his right hand and picked up a piece of braised pork with attractive color in his right hand and sent it to his mouth.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Ah Outside the little world of Dao Huang, the luohuangquan in the jungle is emitting a gorgeous and incomparable red light. The whole person is like a super transformed fire element spirit, and a large number of blood flecks as thin as ox hair are flying around.


    "Bang!" Trees broke, branches fell to the ground, the force of terror broke out, in the ground exploded a huge hole.


    At this time, the sky is also a cloud of blood rolling, endless gloomy breath throughout the entire forest, so that all the animals and plants in the mountain forest, as if they were shivering, sending out a rustling sound.


    "Damn it! The 13th Prince of xuanhuangdi Dynasty, you come out to this clan! And Li Tianmin in the reign of emperor xuanhuang, and I will not let go of any of you The only reason left in the old spring roars.


    A quarter of an hour later, the last trace of consciousness in luohuangquan''s eyes was suppressed by the blood light, and the whole person was completely trapped in the madness sequelae of the forced promotion of his strength.


    Half an hour later, all the meridians of luohuangquan burst open, and the whole person collapsed on the ground.


    Around his figure, there are countless towering ancient trees collapsing on one side, supporting each other and jamming each other.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the small world of Dao Huang, Li Dong sent a big grape with bright purple and golden color into his mouth. He chewed and said to himself, "it''s almost time. I should be able to go out and have a look."


    After the voice dropped, Li Dong''s figure flashed, disappeared from the small world of Dao Huang and appeared in the cave.


    "What is the situation?" The stone that leads to Dao Huang''s small world is received in the storage ring. Li Dong looks at the huge stones piled around him. His eyes are a little surprised.


    "Can''t it be that when I go to have a meal, the Lord of the demon sect will go crazy in this mountain forest and destroy this mountain forest?" Speaking of self mockery, Li Dong broke through these boulders, and the whole man rose to the sky and stood proud in the mountains and forests.


    "It''s devastating." In the high altitude, Li Dong looked at the devastated forest below, and sighed.


    After the voice dropped, Li Dong''s perception became diffuse, and his eyes were locked in one place.


    "Why! The Lord of the demon sect has abandoned himself With a sigh, Li Dong had a slight smile on his face and a long curve on his mouth. However, with a trace of vigilance in his heart, he fell towards the place where he was staying.


    "Bang!" Li Dong''s feet touched the ground and a sound came out.


    The luohuangquan lying on the ground seemed to have no consciousness, and his eyes were dull, and he did not pay any attention to Li Dong''s arrival.


    "Is that the case?" Li Dong draws the middle finger of his right index finger together and shoots a sharp knife Qi towards the corpse lying on the ground. The target points to the neck and neck of the core of luohuangquan.


    "Pooh Dao Qi breaks the flesh and cuts off the head of luohuangquan as if there is no obstacle.


    "Didi! He killed a martial artist in the later period of the Taoist realm and gained cultivation experience of 158.73700 points. " The system beeps up.


    "What''s the situation?" Seeing how easy it was to kill luohuangquan, a system prompt sound like official certification of death sounded in his mind. Li Dong''s pupil showed a look of astonishment, which made him extremely surprised.


    After a few breaths, Li Dong returns to his senses and receives the body of luohuangquan into a storage ring. The whole figure of the person flies up from the mountain forest and heads for the residence of the demon sect.


    Now the people of the demon sect have already GG, and it''s time for Li Dong to harvest other harvests of his trip.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    During the reign of emperor xuanhuang, the imperial capital was in the palace of diligent administration.


    Li Tianmin looked at the jade slips in his hands, and a smile appeared on his face.


    "My son''s skill is not small. He not only opened such a xuanhuang Pavilion selling pills in the imperial capital. It is in the demon moon forest to show such extraordinary strength. "


    "However, it is easy for him to set up too many enemies for himself. For example, the devil clan and the sword clan must have a big hatred in his heart after this one time."


    "But as my son, as long as I don''t die, who can move him?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the residence of demon sect, Li Dong''s figure falls down from the sky.


    Looking at the ruins of the devil''s residence, and then thinking of the prosperous place in front of him, Li Dong can''t help feeling a little.


    If things are changeable, yesterday you are still arrogant and high above, today you will be a family, a mess.


    Thinking of this, Li Dong couldn''t help but feel that he should have his character.


    Only his noble character of not making trouble and not afraid of things can he stand in this world."Oh! The virtues handed down by our ancestors can''t be wasted. We can''t bury them on this land with these people and make others cheap. " While muttering, Li Dong collected the storage rings that had fallen to the ground on his body.


    After receiving, Li Dong entered the small world of Dao Huang.


    The star moves the city, Li Dong''s figure appears in the Murong family residence sky.


    "Murong Tieji, take your Murong family members to the gate." Looking at the people coming and going, wearing different clothes and doing different things, Li Dong used Yuanli to expand his voice, making the sound spread like a ripple of water drops.


    In the Murong family residence, all the people heard the sound and looked up one after another. Seeing Li Dong''s appearance, they were very excited in their hearts, and their eyes were crazy as if they were believers.


    "This is it! Your Highness''s voice. " In a room in the Murong family residence, Murong Tieji put down what he had done. The whole body trembled with excitement and walked quickly towards the Murong family courtyard.


    "Your Highness thinks of me at last! This is supposed to take us out of the little world of Dao Huang. " Murong Tieji was extremely excited and thought secretly.


    Quickly with about 30 bodyguards, Murong Tieji and others came to the empty space in front of Murong family residence.


    "I have seen your highness! I haven''t seen your Highness for a long time. My highness has found that you look more beautiful. " Walking to Li Dong, Murong Tieji bowed his hands and saluted.


    "You don''t have to be careful! You can bring some more Murong family members here, and I will take you out this time. " Looking at these thirty people, Li Dong faces Murong Tieji road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 162

    In Li Dong''s opinion, the 30 people in front of him were obviously unable to complete the task of collecting things from some important places in the devil''s residence.


    "I hope your highness forgive me for not thinking clearly. I''m going to make arrangements. " Suppressing the excitement in his heart, Murong Tieji respectfully saluted one of the more than 30 bodyguards who were also extremely excited and said, "send me an order to bring all the bodyguards in the family here for your highness to choose."


    "Yes, I do." Get the order, the bodyguard a face of honor to accept the order. In his opinion, this is a great honor, which is equivalent to indirectly carrying out the task given by Li Dong.


    After the voice dropped, the bodyguard strode out and walked into the Murong family very quickly.


    After half a ring, all the guards of the Murong family ran out and stood upright in the open space one by one, just like the soldiers waiting for the leader to review.


    At this time, these people''s faces are full of happy smile, the desire for the outside world in their eyes is even more intense to the extreme, the corners of their mouths are also grinning with a great radian, gorgeous to the extreme.


    "Your Highness, these are all the elite guards of our Murong family. There are 300 people in total." Murong Tieji pointed to the numerous bodyguards behind him, like the representative who reported the work to the leader, and yelled.


    "Well, you all stand together." Li Dongdao.


    As Li Dong''s voice rang out, these people could not help but gather together.


    By the gate of Murong family residence, there are already a large number of Murong family children gathered together, with a look of envy, discussing, and looking forward to the opportunity to go out with them next time to see the vast world outside the small world of Dao Huang.


    "I envy these bodyguards that they can leave here and go out into the big world."


    "When will your highness think of taking us out, as if leaving this small world full of restrictions."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Without paying attention to the admiration of these Murong family disciples, Li Dong''s face was calm, and with a wave of his big sleeve, he directly took the guards of Murong family and left the small world of Dao Huang.


    At the residence of the demon sect, a violent and incomparable space ripples.


    Later, hundreds of strangers appeared out of thin air and fell on the ruins of the devil''s residence.


    "Ah!" These Murong family bodyguards saw the world around them which was quite different from before. They could not help but raise their heads and take a deep breath.


    "The smell of the vast world outside is so good. I can smell the smell of birds and flowers." There is a tall Murong family bodyguard, a face comfortable color, take a few deep breaths in succession, intoxicated way.


    "What is the situation? It''s ruins and mess, and there''s a faint smell of blood in the air. There must have been a war here before. " After a period of training, Murong Tieji immediately scanned the four sides and speculated on his own situation.


    "It was so bloody here before. How could he smell the flowers and birds?" Li Dong looked at the tall Murong family bodyguard, and was speechless in his heart.


    "Your Highness, do you need us to take out the things under the ruins for you?" Murong Tieji looked at Li Dong and asked.


    "Yes, you are responsible for taking your Murong family members to collect all the valuable things under the ruins for me." Li Dong, with his hands on his back, ordered.


    After receiving Li Dong''s order, Murong Tieji could not help but say: "please rest assured, your highness, your subordinates will lead the Murong family guards to dig this area three feet and dig out all the valuable things for you."


    "Well, I''m very satisfied that you have this heart." Li Dong showed a satisfied look on his face.


    After that, Li Dong looked at the guards of Murong family and said, "as long as you do things for me honestly, there will be benefits. But if any of you dare to be different, disobey orders, and take your own careful thinking and small abacus in the process of doing things, I will find out that the end is death. "


    After finishing the rules, Li Dong simply told Murong Tieji a few words, and then re entered the small world of Dao Huang.


    Now that Li Dong''s strength has reached the Dao state, he can completely refine the core of Dao Huang''s small world and control the whole Dao Huang''s small world.


    In addition, Li Dong can also go to see the jade slips left by the Dao emperor, which contains information about the enemies of the sword emperor.


    After Li Dong''s figure disappeared, Murong Tieji looked at the excited Murong family bodyguards and said, "Your Highness, you should have heard. Your Highness''s means are also known to all. So I won''t say much about the extra words. I''ll start work now. "


    "It''s a great honor to be able to do something for your highness, and never dare to have personal thoughts mixed in it." A Murong family bodyguard was very clever and quickly responded to Murong Tieji''s words.


    With a leader, hundreds of other Murong family bodyguards followed, shouting slogans with rhythm. "Loyal to your highness. It is a great honor to serve your highness. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­In the core area of Dao Huang''s small world, Li Dong''s figure appears quietly and sits cross legged.


    "At that time I was still very weak, but now I am not weak." Looking at the hand from the chest pulled down the miniature version of the knife Huangshan pendant, Li Dong''s face showed a touch of reminiscence.


    Immediately, the power of Li Dong''s terrifying spirit surged out of the sea of knowledge, just like the flood that opened the gate.


    "Xili Li!" moisten things silently. Li Dong''s spirit power is as soft and delicate as the light rain on the sky street. He rushes towards the miniature Dao Huang mountain pendant, washing the whole pendant.


    As the power of Li Dong''s spirit poured in more and more huge, the pendant, which was originally made of Dao Huang''s small world, immediately floated into the air and stood three inches away from Li Dong''s eyebrow. It was shining and full of a dreamy and ethereal feeling.


    "Refine it! Break it." After a big drink, Li Dong''s spirit power condensed into a sharp cone like object. With a very relaxed posture, Li Dong pierced the white film that guarded the original core of Dao Huang''s small world, and washed away towards the original core of Dao Huang''s small world.


    "Crash." The edge of terror emanates from the pendant, and more and more powerful breath spreads out, and Li Dong''s power of spirit and spirit is also more and more fierce.


    After a period of time, with the influx of Li Dong''s spirit, a thorough sense of control surged out of Li Dong''s mind.


    Symbolizing the origin of Dao Huang''s small world, the miniature Dao Huang mountain pendant gradually turns from real to virtual, and follows Li Dong''s eyebrows into his sea of knowledge.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 163

    "Dao Huang''s small world can provide me with endless powerful world power." After refining, Li Dong opened his eyes and said to himself.


    After mastering the small world of Dao Huang thoroughly, Li Dong''s spirit suddenly became more powerful than his own.


    This power is the original world power of Dao Huang''s small world, which contains the power of terror like a God.


    According to Li Dong''s preliminary estimation, once he breaks out the power of Dao Huang''s small world, combined with his own strength, he should be regarded as the strongest or the only strongest person in Xuantian world.


    "It''s a powerful force, and it needs to be mastered. The top priority should be to see who the enemy is and how strong it is in the jade slips left by the emperor of the sword. " Li Dongxin Dao.


    After that, Li Dong took out a gold jade slip from the storage ring he was wearing and held it in his hand. The eyes of the God and soul in the sea were slightly congealed and crossed a charm. A touch of the power of the spirit was like a crow flying in an airplane, rushing towards the golden jade slips at a high speed.


    "Bang!" a slight explosion sound rises, and some restrictions set in the Golden Jade slips are opened, and they enter the jade slips with the spirit of Li Dong''s consciousness.


    "Inheritor, I''m glad that your strength can meet my requirements and have the hope of revenge for me."


    "My enemy is the arrogant king of the holy land. He is a proud and powerful man at the top of the cave and empty state. He spied on my family''s skills and the small world, so he destroyed my whole family. Only I ran out with my young daughter


    "And I hope you can take revenge on me if you can. In addition, because my daughter was sealed by me, her age has been kept in her girlhood. If you can have feelings between you, I hope you can treat my daughter kindly


    After reading the information recorded in the jade slips, I can feel that between the lines, the emperor of Dao is oppressed and angry about the destruction of his family, and he is reluctant and worried about his daughter. Li Dong''s face is like a warm winter sun.


    "Since I have inherited your inheritance, I will certainly avenge you. After all, I can''t find the enemy yet, so I''ll take the black hand You can say a word, Li Dong''s look is brilliant, bright like a new moon, like stars in his eyes, is full of subtle look of expectation.


    "Besides, if your daughter is in such a situation, it can be arranged." You ran added that Li Dong''s body stood up from the ground.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xuantian big world, demon area, demon holy land, demon palace.


    The ten great emperors of the demon family were like the sun in the sky, and the strong bodies were surrounded by visions of blood gas condensation, which made the atmosphere of the imperial court in TIANYAO palace a little frozen.


    "The demon God has issued an order to launch a general attack on the Terrans from now on, and completely take control of the Xuantian world, so as to attract the attention of the Terrans in the holy land, so that the demon God''s plan in the holy land can be carried out normally." Among the ten great emperors of the demon clan, the strength of the body is the strongest, and the power of the body is the strongest. Looking at the other demon emperors in the court, the demon emperor said, "what do you think of the instructions just handed down by the demon God?"


    "Our strength is almost the same as that of Xuantian world. How can we take control of Xuantian world? Is it difficult? The demon God is going to let us spend so many years accumulating the details to fight against the Terrans A woman with a green green onion on her head, the green onion fragrance of the demon family, and the demon emperor''s face showed a touch of indignation and asked.


    "Cong Xiang said it''s right! The demon elite we have accumulated for such a long time can''t rely on the plan of a holy land and let us make such sacrifice to assist? You know, if we start a war with the Terrans, we will die. " Frowning, a tall, erect arms can be placed over the knee of the demon family emperor Dahuang demon emperor road.


    "Bull Demon, you are the longest living among us. You are also the one who watched our demon clan rise again and return to the strong period when we were able to separate from the Terran again. For the demon God this order down to let us destroy all efforts, are you willing? You know, it''s not the time for us to have a real showdown with the Terrans. " With the eyes open and closed, the Archean demon emperor''s eyes are dignified. He is watching the cow demon demon emperor closely, waiting for the reply of the Bull Demon demon emperor.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the demon gods will come to our consciousness in the final decisive battle, help us to establish the heaven and earth, unify the great heaven and earth, let all the great rivers and mountains return to the rule of our demon clan, and let those humble Terran insects become our pigs again. Let us eat what we want and do what we want." The ox demon demon emperor avoided people''s questioning, raised his hand and pressed down, and drew a big cake road for them.


    "Demon God comes to consciousness? This is the Xuantian world, which is one of the three thousand worlds. It has the supreme road restriction. Even if the power of the demon God is terrible, it can''t enter. What''s more, once the power of the demon God at that level breaks out, the Xuantian world is over, and everything has to be annihilated under pressure. " It contains the blood of ancient Kirin, and the proud Ziyang demon emperor shows dissatisfaction on his face.


    "Ziyang is right. If the demon lord''s will can bypass the limit of the road, it means that the power that the demon lord can use must be within the limit, and can not play the role of setting the heaven and earth. If the strength is too strong, let alone whether we can break through the Road prohibition, once he enters the Xuantian world, it will lead to the collapse of Xuantian world, not only the human race, but also us These people have to die in the chaos and nothingness out of bounds. " With high strength and prestige, the Dragon Bird demon emperor with the ancestry of ancient rosefinch waved a colorful and dreamlike feather fan, and analyzed with a calm smile."According to the order of the demon God, as long as we use the blood and bones of 900 million people to build the top nine altars, we will be able to give full play to 30% of the strength of the demon God. By virtue of this power, we will be able to get together and carve out the great rivers and mountains of this mysterious world and all kinds of vitality and blessing places." The cow demon demon emperor still uses the way of drawing pancakes, while drawing pancakes for people, while guiding people''s thoughts.


    "Do you mean that what we need to do is actually very simple, as long as we kill 900 million people and build a nine storey altar that can meet the will of demon gods?" There was a light in the eyes of the Golden Snake demon emperor, as if he had a clear understanding.


    As for the 900 million human sacrifices needed for this altar, in the eyes of these demon emperors, as long as they can work, it is not a problem.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 164

    "Yes, the Golden Snake is right! In fact, what we have to do is not difficult. As long as we make concerted efforts to attack the Terran Empire pass and quickly break through the Terran Empire pass, we can collect 900 million Terran insect corpses as quickly as possible and evacuate them to build altars." The cow demon demon emperor''s face showed a touch of satisfaction, the eyes revealed the intention of killing, said wildly.


    "In this case, let''s work out the plan and strategy carefully and choose a suitable time." The idea of a dragon demon, the emperor of the ox and the devil decided to support it.


    With the leading role of the Dragon sparrow demon emperor, several other demon family emperors have also hidden their own careful thinking, following the words of the two most powerful cattle demon and dragon bird.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the cave of Dao Huang, the ripples of space appear, and Li Dong''s figure appears quietly.


    "Unexpectedly, it has not been integrated yet!" looking at the jade bed, Li Dong''s eyes twinkle with divine awn, which is unfathomable and indescribable. Li Dong''s eyes are the pool, and he swims in it flexibly.


    After the voice fell, Li Dong''s figure disappeared from the original place and left the small world of Dao Huang.


    Returning to the residence of the demon sect in Xuantian world, Li Dong glances around and looks at the busy Murong family guards. Li Dong is satisfied with the attitude of these guards.


    "Good! It seems that these Murong family bodyguards are still good!" exclaimed, Li Dong''s body did not have any operation, directly according to Li Dong''s idea, rose from the original place, and rushed to the storage place of the magic sect skills he perceived.


    "It''s time to harvest the magic master''s skills." Standing on the sky, Li Dong said to himself in his heart. There was a glimmer of expectation in his eyes.


    "SA!" speed incomparable, like swordfish general, Li Dong figure appeared in front of a complete stone tower.


    "I want all the skills in this." After the voice dropped, Li Dong''s figure flashed. He went directly into the stone tower and began to clean up the skills. He converted them into a journey of cultivating experience value.


    After half a quarter of an hour, Li Dong converted the last skill into cultivation experience value.


    "Didi! I found one skill in the early stage of Daojing and gained one million cultivation experience points." The system beeps up.


    "System, how much practice experience do I have now?" He has been exchanging money all the time. Li Dong doesn''t record the value of his cultivation experience, but with his feeling, Li Dong is very confident about his own wealth.


    "The current cultivation experience value of the host is 128 million Point. " The system beeps up.


    "Unexpectedly, I have so many people''s cultivation experience value unconsciously. It seems that my trip to the devil sect has directly enriched me." Although he had expected that he had a lot of resistance and psychological endurance, Li Dong''s heart was still a little inflated when he heard his hundred million yuan cultivation experience value. He was extremely rich, like the nouveau riche Tu Hao Jin, he yelled to the system: "system, how much training experience is needed to upgrade the tungtian Taoist Scripture to the third level?"


    "Didi! It takes 100 million cultivation experience points to raise the swallow the heaven Sutra to the third level." The system''s prompt tone sounded mercilessly.


    "Damn it! It''s so expensive!" Li Dong exclaimed, and the radian of his mouth twitched slightly.


    Thinking of this, Li Dong temporarily gave up the idea of using the Tun Tian Dao Jing to enhance his strength. He asked the system again: "how much practice experience does it take to raise the sword''s intention to the realm of communicating with God?"


    After Li Dong''s great integration of Gongfa, he found that his original intention of Dao could be upgraded directly through the system, instead of upgrading to 100 or 1000 levels.


    "Didi! It takes 50 million points of cultivation experience to upgrade the existing sword intention of the host to the peak of the Tongshen state. Do you want to upgrade it? " The system beeps up.


    "It seems that it is more cost-effective to upgrade 50 million yuan to the realm of Tongshen. Moreover, the improvement of artistic conception is extremely terrifying for the increase of strength. If there is a top state of Tongshen, my strength should be able to take the first place in the world." Li Dong secretly schemed in his mind, and finally made a decision. At the bottom of his heart, he said silently: "the system will raise the sword''s intention to the peak of the state of communicating with God."


    "Ding! Deducting the training experience value of 50 million points, the system upgrade begins." The sound of the system still rings.


    After the system''s prompt tone dropped, Li Dong''s consciousness of the sea instantly condensed countless Dao Qi. Originally, the Dao meaning close to the God''s realm was like dynamite, which suddenly exploded in the sea of knowledge and became dozens of unique Dao Qi.


    "Boom!" all the changes in Li Dong''s consciousness of the sea suddenly came to an end. A simple bronze gate suddenly appeared in his consciousness sea, accompanied by the friction sound of the bronze gate slowly opening automatically.


    "What is the situation? It''s totally different from the previous promotion. It doesn''t belong to the same level. " Sensing the changes in the sea of knowledge, Li Dong''s eyes were startled, his face twitched slightly, and the radian of the corner of his mouth, which was originally brilliant, was a little frozen.


    However, without waiting for Li Dong''s reaction and reflection, the bronze gate suddenly appeared in the sea of his knowledge had already been opened."Shua!" the gate, like an ancient well, spurts out a lot of terrifying breath towards Li Dong''s knowledge sea.


    In addition, there was a terrible and huge pulling force, which forced Li Dong''s spirit into the gate.


    "What is the situation? I have come to such a world full of knives somehow? " When he came to the world behind the door, Li Dong looked at the scene, which was all over the sky and everywhere. Compared with the dense and stacked knives in the secret place, Li Dong could not help showing a look of surprise on his face.


    After that, Li Dong made a exclamation.


    Because, in his field of vision, it seems that the sabre spirit of the world behind the door, which is full of sharp breath, seems to have a feud with him, and all of them rush towards him.


    "MMP! What''s the situation? Can we easily improve our strength? " Li Dong''s heart although some surprise, but still relatively indifferent to stand in place.


    After all, it''s impossible to drag him into this strange world of bronze gate after he has spent his cultivation experience value. After that, he will be sent to the road with these sabres.


    "Bang!" a Dao Qi first collides with Li Dong, condensing a Dao Qi deficiency shadow on Li Dong''s spirit.


    Later, as a chain reaction, other Dao Qi soon collided with Li Dong, leaving behind a series of shadow of their own Dao Qi deficiency into Li Dong''s spirit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 165

    In Li Dong''s perception, time soon passed, and Li Dong''s spirit was occupied by the shadow of Dao Qi, which was closely pasted like the flower arms in the tattoo, which made people feel a kind of intense phobia attack and scalp numbness.


    Later, Li Dong appeared in front of a nihilism, surrounded by dim light.


    "What is false is false. What is the purpose of this knife Li Dong has a strange look on his face and a deep thought in his eyes.


    However, this knife has no subjective consciousness of its own, and can not understand Li Dong''s doubts.


    Therefore, the knife directly turned into an arc that Li Dong''s spirit couldn''t capture. In a flash, it rotated and integrated with Li Dong''s spirit.


    "Boom!" As if it was an epoch-making creation, with the empty and bright Dao into the body, Li Dong''s whole body was full of Qi and shadow, which was like some attractive tonic. All of them were agitated and wandered on Li Dong''s body, and finally integrated with the empty and empty knife.


    "Is this my spirit as a pond?..." Li Dong is aware of everything on his body, but he is speechless in his heart.


    After half a ring, with a strong and domineering breath, Li Dong''s spirit body appeared a perfect and impeccable tool, just like the overlord in the sword and the emperor in the sword, emitting the supreme charm of the knife.


    Feeling his own control of the knife in front of him, Li Dong''s eyes are full of splendor. "Is this the feeling that the artistic conception of Dao Dao reaches the peak of Tongshen? Where they are, they are the emperors. They need to be subject to all kinds of weapons, whether they are swords or swords


    "Bang!" After Li Dong''s promotion of Dao Yi realm was completed, Li Dong was not yet familiar with this terrible artistic conception power. In the space inside the bronze gate, a supreme power of rules emerged, which drove him out directly from the bronze gate.


    The spirit returns to the body, and countless Dao Qi are all integrated into one. Li Dong''s eyes suddenly open.


    "The sword meaning at the top of the spirit realm can form a powerful spiritual mood storm, and can also pull people into this will space, and directly crush the spirit and destroy the enemy with the powerful artistic conception." Li Dong murmured to himself, the smile on his face became more and more brilliant.


    "In this way, am I not able to do the kind of one eye staring at a group of living beings?" With his hands on his back, Li Dong''s mouth cocked up and his deep eyes twinkled with stars. There was a brilliant flash of wisdom.


    After the voice dropped, Li Dong walked out of the stone tower of the demon sect.


    "Your Highness has seen you!" Seeing Li Dong''s figure coming out, Murong Tieji, who had been waiting for Li Dong to enter the stone tower, rushed to meet him.


    "What do you want?" Li Dong, who is in a good mood, looks at Murong Tieji and asks.


    "Your Highness, your highness is here to report to you the progress of our current development of the ruins." Murong Tieji''s face was full of deference, and he lowered his head for his hands.


    "Stand up and talk!" Li Dong waved his hand, and an invisible force came into being. He straightened the bent Murong Tieji''s body.


    "Your Highness, we have excavated and sorted out some major sites in this ruins area, and found many pills and various magic weapons recorded in ancient books."


    "In addition, we also found a strange place. According to my subordinates'' conjecture, that place should be the treasure house of the ruins. However, there are very terrible prohibitions and array guards in this strange place." Murong Tieji stood up with Li Dong''s strength, as if to see his belief in gods, and looked at Li Dong in awe.


    "Treasure land? Show me around. " Li Dongxing''s eyes are deep, his hands are on his back, and his body exudes a profound breath.


    Li Dong is still very interested in the treasure land of the demon sect. After all, the demon sect has experienced such a long time of accumulation and accumulation, and its details and various natural materials, treasures and foreign objects should be very considerable.


    "Your Highness, this way, please." Murong Tieji turns to lead the way.


    The warm breeze blows by, like a girl''s white and smooth hands, caressing Li Dong and others'' cheeks.


    Above the sky, the hot sun hanging high gradually toward one side, the clouds also turned into various strange shapes, some like cattle, some like horses, red, let people feel the arrival of dusk.


    Along a passageway that has been cleared out of the demon sect, Li Dong comes all the way to the ruins of an attic.


    In the ruins of the building, countless huge ancient timbers fell in front of the lofts all over the place. A very dark hole, which gives people a feeling of swallowing people, is reflected in Li Dong''s view.


    "Your Highness, this is a strange place that we found. Walking down this cave, there is a lava cave, and there is a strange door in the cave." Tieji Road, Murong.


    "There are weird doors in lava caves?" Speaking to himself, Li Dong took a step and stepped into the dark hole. He walked down the steps inside the hole."Dada, dada!" The sound of footsteps.


    As Li Dong continues to go down and stride over the steps, a touch of fire red light is gradually reflected in Li Dong''s pupils. In this dark cave, he lights up a small part of his face. There is an indescribable strange feeling.


    Just like! Just watching a horror movie, something may jump out at any time to scare you, even kill you.


    "According to common sense, the lower the temperature is, the higher the temperature is. It seems that there should be something in Murong Tieji''s door." Li Dong said in his heart.


    Behind Li Dong, there are drops of sweat on Murong Tieji''s face, which are dripping down to the ground along his undulating face skin.


    "Your Highness, we''ll be able to get to that lava cave in a short distance." Murong Tieji wiped his sweat and said to Li Dong.


    "Keep going." Li Dongwen said.


    Then, his spirit moved slightly, mobilizing the forces of heaven and earth around him, so that the temperature within a few meters around him instantly returned to normal temperature, and even made people feel a little cool and comfortable.


    "With the wrong man! This master is a good man Feeling the change of body temperature, Murong Tieji looked up slightly at Li Dong, immediately lowered his head quickly, eyes full of respect, and continued to walk forward.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 166

    "Dada, dada!" With more and more in-depth and close to the original dark vision has become extremely enlightened, there is a bright red light flashing from time to time.


    The only drawback is that everything around is like a layer of fire red filter, the color seems a bit strange.


    "Hiss, hisses!" The slight sound of the slurry rolling is like hot oil in an iron pan under a low fire.


    Leaving the last step, Li Dong''s vision suddenly opened up, and a huge cave appeared in his view.


    This is a cave that is all illuminated by the bright red light, and there is no bright red light around all objects.


    In the cave, there are two large magma pools, which are full of rolling magma, emitting hot temperature, and wisps of white fog are rising and floating around.


    "On your right, your highness, there is a path by the magma pool over there. At the end of the path is the door our men found." Murong Tieji, standing behind Li Dong''s half body position, pointed to a cave with a wide view ahead and said to Li Dong.


    Looking along the direction Murong Tieji pointed to, Li Dong found that the place was covered by lava walls, which could not be seen through.


    Thinking of this, Li Dong took several steps one after another to a position that seemed extremely suitable and could see the past in his field of vision, and looked in the direction Murong Tieji had originally pointed to.


    "Is it all magma over there? In the middle of the magma condenses a passable path. What is this about? " Li Dong''s heart some doubts, eyes slightly squint, toward the position to go.


    Looking at Li Dong walking forward, Murong Tieji, as a loyal follower and subordinate, also rushed to react and closely followed Li Dong.


    Walking to the entrance of the path, Li Dong is next to a magma pool rolling magma.


    "The door? Something is wrong! It seems that it''s not a space to store treasures, but a trap to me. " Li Dong looked at the door at the end of the path, and felt something was wrong.


    As if, behind this door, not to be able to lead to the secret treasure of the road, but, the devil specially set down to trap people.


    However, the master craftsman was bold. Thinking of his own strong strength, Li Dong''s idea moved. A solid knife tool appeared directly out of thin air and flew towards the door at the end of the path.


    "Bang!" As if the sound of steel collision sounded, Li Dong''s knife was directly bounced away, making Li Dong''s knife fall into the hot magma rolling under the path.


    "Hiss, hisses!" As if concentrated sulfuric acid and stone contact general, Li Dong''s knife in the hot magma corrosion, issued a violent sound.


    Seeing what happened in the moment, Murong Tieji, who had been standing behind Li Dong, couldn''t help his pupils dilate violently and took a few breaths of cool air. "The prohibitions on this door are really powerful, and they can directly deflect your Highness''s attack to one side! I don''t know if your highness can break through the door and enter the space behind it


    Li Dong looked at his own random shot was bounced away, his eyes turned to look at the magma pool below the path.


    "There is something wrong with the magma, it doesn''t exist naturally! It''s like some kind of array or other force is pulling some kind of material and creating it intentionally


    Thinking of this, Li Dong''s attention temporarily shifted from the door at the end of the path and looked at the fiery magma pool boiling and rolling below the path.


    Li Dong felt that the trap of the gate should be closely related to the formation of these magma.


    It''s even possible that behind that door, what''s protected is what makes these magma.


    "Your Highness, have you found anything?" Seeing Li Dong''s eyes shift to the magma below, Murong Tieji''s face looks puzzled.


    "The hidden behind this door is not necessarily a treasure house, but also a place where people are dying." Li Dong Wen Yan turned his head and looked at Murong Tieji and said slowly.


    "However, this kind of killing place often carries some kind of rare treasure behind it. For the strong, it is not only not a dangerous place, on the contrary, it is an adventure place to obtain treasures." Seeing that Murong Tieji''s look did not change, Li Dong''s heart was very satisfied and added another sentence.


    After the voice dropped, Li Dong did not take into account Murong Tieji''s reaction.


    His spirit thought moved, and the terrible yuan force burst out from the black hole in his body, condensing dozens of channels, emitting a terrible atmosphere. Like the emperor''s knife in the sword, with a fierce and incomparable sharp breath, he chopped towards the magma below.


    "Bang!" When the knife tool collides with the magma, it splashes a large amount of magma that emits fire red light. The steam in the burning air sends out a burst of nourishing evaporation sound, and condenses a large amount of white water mist and floats towards the sky.


    This time, different from Li Dong''s attack at any time, it is a combination of Li Dong''s yuan power and spirit power, as well as a blow with the spirit of the highest level.


    Therefore, after breaking through the magma surface and splashing a large amount of magma, Li Dong''s dozens of knives erupted into a more powerful and terrifying force, cutting towards the bottom of the magma pool, sending out a kind of incomparable power that can''t destroy Loulan.Looking at the sudden change in front of him, Murong Tieji''s pupil, which had already undergone drastic changes, suddenly shrank smaller, but his eyes were widened and rounder.


    "Is this the strength of your highness? That was just what your highness did


    Li Dong''s knife attacks all the way down, and the scene under the magma pool suddenly reflects into Li Dong''s vision.


    "What a scene under the magma pool? But why didn''t I see through the rolling magma on the magma pool just now Li Dong was puzzled.


    Ten meters below the magma pool, the magma, which was originally full of fire red light, disappeared and turned into a clear river with incomparable transparency.


    Two very obviously different things, actually can be completely different, well water does not violate the river water together, this kind of spectacle is generally impossible to appear.


    Unless in this, there is more powerful, can reverse water and fire, the power of yin and Yang is in control of these, so that the two things can live in harmony.


    "Hiss!" After Li Dong''s dozens of knives collided with the water level of Qingshui River, they could not move on.


    Just like, the level of Qingshui River is an indestructible and tough shield that can resist everything.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 167

    "Can you stop me by 30%? It seems that there should be a lot of secrets in this cave. " Li Dong slightly frowns, his face showing a look of interest.


    "Your Highness? Do you see anything? " Murong Tieji, a bodyguard who has learned to observe and observe the changes in Li Dong''s looks, hastens to look at Li Dong with awe on his face and looks down at him.


    "Well! You have made great achievements this time, and I will reward you for your achievements when you are free. " Li Dong didn''t look back. His eyes were deep and incomparable. He still looked at the direction of the magma pool and waved.


    Hearing Li Dong''s words, Murong Tieji was happy at first, and then realized another meaning in Li Dong''s words.


    In fact, Li Dong''s intention is not to understand the purpose of his departure.


    "It''s my honor to work for your highness! I dare not ask for too much credit and reward. " Murong Tieji stooped and arched.


    "If you have ability, you should be sure of it. You don''t have to belittle yourself." Li Dong still did not look back.


    "Thank you for your praise! It suddenly occurred to me that on the ground, I still need to be subordinate to take charge of the overall situation, so I hope your highness can understand. " Murong Tieji heard Li Dong''s indifferent words, and rushed to face Li Dongdao with a look of doing something wrong.


    "You are very good! Go This time, Li Dong looked back, with a touch of light appreciation in the star eyes.


    "Thank you! I''ll leave first. " Murong Tieji retired.


    Looking at Murong Tieji''s figure gradually fading away, Li Dong''s look remained unchanged, and his eyes re focused on the magma pool below.


    "Now I''m the only one left here! Then, it is almost possible to make a real exploration and see what secrets are hidden in this cave. " Li Dongxin Dao.


    In Li Dong''s mind, the whole cave suddenly changed.


    "Gollum! Gululu!... " Just like the hot pot of red oil and hot soup, the light source in the whole cave and the magma pools are making a violent tumbling sound, as if there is some invisible force pushing it.


    "Is this? With the power of nature Sensing the strange changes of magma pools, Li Dong''s thoughts were interrupted in an instant, and his eyes were staring at these magma pools with a touch of suspicion.


    In Li Dong''s knowledge system of Xuantian world, he has never heard of the attribute of the power of heaven and earth.


    As if there was life, these magma pools changed more dramatically after Li Dong''s eyes.


    The whole cave was filled with fire red light at this time also flickered, gradually becoming weak, making the cave become a lot of darkness.


    "The power of heaven and earth is still fluctuating. What do you want to do?" With doubts in his heart, Li Dong''s body stood steadily in place, staring at the magma pool.


    After half a quarter of a quarter, all the magma in the cave has disappeared and disappeared. At this time, the original red and bright cavern has been completely darkened, and only a layer of glistening white light is emitted from the positions of those magma pools.


    "That power actually melts into the strange river below." Li Dong''s figure is held up by the force of heaven and earth, about half a Zhang away from the ground.


    Looking at the rivers in the magma pool, Li Dong''s figure was like thunder and lightning. In a twinkling of an eye, he broke through the space and appeared on the magma pool under the path.


    After Li Dong''s figure reappears, the white light is reflected on Li Dong''s body, especially on Li Dong''s face. Under the illumination of the white light, Li Dong''s face appears extremely moist and has a milky white luster.


    "The water turned into living water?" Looking at the flowing river, as well as the ripples and reflected sparkling light from time to time on the river, Li Dong''s idea moved. A big hand condensed by the force of heaven and earth grabbed at the river, trying to grab a handful of river water.


    "Crash!" Li Dong''s big hand can easily break through the water surface of the river, without the tenacity that the knife tool encountered before.


    After splashing a lot of water and ripples, Li Dong''s big palm successfully took a blank of water from the river.


    "SA!" The speed moves extremely fast, and the sound of the explosion out of the friction with the air rings, and the big hand condensed by the force of heaven and earth appears in front of Li Dong.


    "It looks like a normal, normal river." Li Dong looked at the palm of his big hand, which was very clear. He could see the river water with the lines on the palm of his big hand and murmured in his mouth.


    Later, Li Dong said: "but just now, the whole river has resisted the attack of knives and weapons with 30% of my strength, showing amazing tenacity and defensive strength, just like a top-level shield that can''t be destroyed."


    As the voice dropped, Li Dong''s right hand suddenly appeared a layer of power of heaven and earth, a layer of power of spirit, a layer of power of artistic conception of the peak of God, and a layer of power of the origin of Dao Huang''s small world.


    These four forces intertwined with each other, forming a strong protective layer outside the skin of Li Dong''s right hand, protecting Li Dong''s right hand."Dong!" Li Dong''s right hand reached into the river in the middle of the palm of his big hand.


    "There is no special force in the river!" Feeling the river flowing down from the gap between his fingertips, falling back to the palm of his hand, Li Dong''s heart whispered.


    Think of here, Li Dong''s brow can''t help a little frown.


    From the beginning, he found the river under the magma pool, and then the magma suddenly disappeared. The river suddenly turned into living water, and the original toughness disappeared.


    In all this, there is a strange.


    As if there is an invisible hand in control of all this, want to layout what.


    "Shua!" All of a sudden, Li Dong''s body disappears from the original place, breaking open space and appearing on the path.


    After Li Dong''s body disappeared, a big fire broke out in the place where Li Dong had just stood, emitting a blazing light. The air around him was set off like firecrackers, making a blast.


    "This power is the power of heaven and earth, which has just disappeared and has attributes." Li Dong''s eyes were fixed on the position where he had just stood, looking at the burning flame, thinking in his heart.


    "Crackling After burning several breaths, the flaming flame disappears as if it had never existed at all.


    Li Dong''s perception of the power of heaven and earth with attributes also dissipated in an instant like an infinite thing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 168

    "There is no source, no root! The power of heaven and earth with attributes is just like appearing and disappearing out of thin air. " Looking at the disappeared flame, Li Dong''s face showed a touch of excitement.


    In Li Dong''s perception, the power of heaven and earth with attributes carries far more powerful power than the ordinary force of heaven and earth. If he can master this power and let his power of heaven and earth bring attributes when he makes a move.


    Li Dong believes that his strength can rise to a higher level and become stronger.


    "Crash!" Along with Li Dong, he broke through the space and came to the path with his big hand dissipated. The clear river water inside fell to the ground and integrated with the river under the path.


    Listening to the sound of the river dripping, Li Dong''s eyes directly focused on the door at the end of the path.


    On the door at the end of the path, there are a large number of intricate patterns, which exude complex and mysterious power, which make people feel dazzled at a glance, but impressive, and have a unique magic power.


    "Since you can''t see through the river, the weird reason of all this should come from behind this door." Li Dongxin Dao.


    After that, Li Dong''s right hand clenched his fist, and four different levels of strength surrounded Li Dong''s fist, emitting a little light.


    "Boom The speed was countless times faster than that of lightning. With his own strength and the extreme speed bonus, Li Dong''s punch hit the door at the end of the path with all his strength, and made a loud blast, which resounded throughout the cave.


    "Click! Crash times! **¡£¡± The sound of breaking sounded, and the strange patterns on the door broke into pieces, turning into pieces of gray stones and falling towards the path.


    In addition to the path, some gray stones fall into the strange river under the path, splashing countless water.


    As the door gradually broke open and turned into countless gray stones, the original strength on the door also dissipated. Li Dong''s eyes could not help looking at the dark area behind the door.


    Behind the door, it was dark. Rao could not tell the size of the area behind the door with Li Dong''s eyesight.


    "What is the situation? With my current strength, I have no fear of the dark, can do night vision in the dark! However, I can''t see the area behind the door clearly, and I can''t understand the situation behind the door. " Li Dong''s heart surprised, take back his right hand, did not rush into the area after the entrance.


    "Hiss!" All of a sudden, there was a sound in the world behind the door. A flame suddenly started inside, bringing a lot of light and heat, which made Li Dong''s vision broaden for an instant.


    However, after an instant, the flame just like to be swallowed up by a certain force, and instantly annihilated.


    "Crash!" After the flame was extinguished, the sound of water gushing suddenly came out of the world behind the door.


    At the same time, a layer of glistening white light also lights up in the world behind the door, the position of which is the same as that of the flame before, but what Li Dong sees after lighting is quite different.


    "What is the situation? Just after that flame lit up, I saw a dry stone ground. But after this white light comes up, at the same position, the scene I see has turned into a green grassland with some thorns and black stamens Li Dong whispered in his heart.


    Then, before Li Dong continued to observe, the white light from the river was also instantly annihilated.


    The world behind the door fell into a pitch black, completely unable to see anything.


    Standing in the same place, Li Dong''s pupils show a touch of contemplation, and his mind is like an electric current.


    "Will all this be just a false scene created by the forces of heaven and earth and rivers with attributes, while the world behind the door is not illuminated."


    Thinking of this, Li Dong''s face showed a touch of caution.


    "Boy! How did you get here? " Suddenly, a rude voice came out from behind the door and sounded beside Li Dong''s ear.


    "Is there anyone? Who could this be? Behind the scenes? " Li Dong''s heart suddenly filled with countless thoughts, and his whole body strength was mobilized to guard against everything around him.


    "Boy, don''t you answer me? As long as you talk to me, I can teach you a lost ancient secret. " The sound behind the door rang again.


    "Who are you? Why are you here? " Li Dong stood in his place, staring at the dark area behind the door.


    No voice answered Li Dong''s question.


    The area behind the door suddenly burst into fire, with red light and white light. The power of heaven and earth with attributes and strange river also followed the world behind the door.


    "Two junk things, get out of my way." Just as soon as Li Dong saw the two lights, his voice sounded again.


    Then, the force of heaven and earth with attributes and strange rivers broke and disappeared in an instant.


    Before the strange river and the power of the nature of heaven and earth were annihilated, Li Dong saw a black hand full of scales sweeping by the light of the two things."This is definitely not a human hand. Is it possible that the master of this voice is a alien or a demon? " Li Dong''s heart was filled with a sense of killing.


    "Boy, put down the killing intention in your heart! You can''t kill me If feel li Dong''s heart rise to kill intention, rough crazy voice rings out.


    "And I''m sure if you know what I can bring you, you won''t want to do anything to me again." The rough voice sounded again.


    "What do you bring? What the hell are you? If you want to cooperate with me, don''t hide your head and tail. " Sensing the rough voice, the owner seemed to want to cooperate with himself. Instead of relaxing his vigilance, Li Dong strengthened his vigilance and became more cautious.


    "You are very clever! I think even if you are not curious about the ancient secret method, you will also be curious about how the power of those two rubbish was cultivated just now! " In his wild voice, there is a sense of appreciation. His beard is ragged, just like a wild man who has not been washed in the mountains for hundreds of years.


    With the appearance of this figure, the dark color of the area behind the door gradually changed, just like experiencing the transformation of day and night, becoming extremely bright.


    Looking at the figure in the vision, Li Dong''s face showed a touch of surprise. "Are you human?"


    "Boy, you are too blind to see! I''m not a Terran like this. Am I still a demon? " The owner of the rude voice looked at Li Dong, a broad smile appeared on his hairy face, and a row of teeth glowed white.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 169

    "Everything is possible." Li Dong looked at the savage man with beard dregs in the area behind the door, and said with a cool face.


    "Why is this boy so clever? Is it hard for me to guard this forbidden road for too long, and have been derailed from the present Xuantian world? " Ye Chen touched his own hand, but he felt the husha with a different pleasure. He was very suspicious in his heart.


    He is a goalkeeper from qingtiancanglanhai, one of the ten forbidden areas in the holy land. He was ordered by the king of forbidden areas to guard the ancient road of Xuantian world for hundreds of years.


    "Boy, you look like me at that time. However, if you are too clever, you will easily get the eggs and miss the chance, and you will suffer a loss." Suspiciously in his heart, ye Chen thought of his growing up experience in the Xuantian world before he joined the holy land. By contrast, he found that he was a bit stupid and cute at that time, so he put gold on his face and pretended to sigh and boast to Li Dong about his experience.


    "To suffer a loss is a blessing!" Li Dong looks at Ye Chen that a pair of elders impart experience appearance, not salty say.


    "Is it a blessing? Who said that? It''s a fallacy. " Ye dust in the heart of a moment to rest than, some of the face can not hang back asked.


    "Lu Xun said that! Don''t you know? " Li Dong carried his hands on his back and said with a look of admiration on his face.


    Li Dong didn''t understand the source of this sentence, even though he had studied nine years of compulsory education in shuilanxing and had done five years of college entrance examination and three years of simulation.


    However, he was very sure that Lu Xun must have said it.


    "Lu Xun? This is the new warrior in Xuantian world? " Touch some messy hair on the head, a trace of doubt appears in Ye Chen''s deep eyes, and the whole person is completely covered.


    "No! But this is what Lu Xun said! What Lu Xun said is truth. " Li Dong''s face was more respectful and asked Ye Chen, "don''t you think Lu Xun''s words are particularly reasonable?"


    "Well It makes sense. It makes sense. " Although still not clear about the situation, but leaf dust or subconsciously with the road.


    "I think it makes sense!" Li Dong found that ye Chen seemed to be confused, and immediately asked, "what''s your name?"


    "Leaf dust!" Ye Chen has been saying in his heart that suffering a loss is a blessing. He even shows a light of Enlightenment on his face, as if in some kind of nameless state of epiphany. He blurted out and answered Li Dong''s question directly and subconsciously.


    "So your name is Ye Chen! Why are you here? " Li Dong struck while the iron was hot, and his mind turned like electricity. He continued to ask.


    "Well, you boy! You''ve got my name on me. " After answering Li Dong''s last question, ye Chen suddenly came back to find something wrong and reacted.


    "Tell me! What do you want to do? What is the purpose? " Seeing ye Chen''s reaction, Li Dong''s face did not look surprised. After all, it was a success to be able to bluff and ask for a name.


    "Boy, I''ll tell you a secret, and then you''ll know that I don''t mean any harm to you." Ye Chen''s face is mysterious, as if there is a big secret to share with Li Dong.


    "What''s the secret? Just stand there and talk about it For ye Chen''s secret, Li Dong''s heart has no expectation.


    However, he pretended to be more interested in looking at Ye Chen.


    "This boy looks like me. Although he is a little shrewd on the surface, when he hears the secret, he looks expectant and looks like a fool next door." Ye Chen is secretly happy in his heart, and a faint smile appears on his face. The corner of his mouth under his dishevelled hair is rising with a long and narrow radian.


    "Boy, do you know that there are three thousand different worlds besides this mysterious world? What''s more, in the middle of the three thousand worlds, is there a holy land world which is the supreme symbol of countless strong men and the peak of martial arts? " Ye chendao.


    "So that''s what you want to say? Is this a secret? It''s already covered the streets like rotten cabbage. " Li Dong guessed that ye Chen probably knew little about the present Xuantian world, so he fooled Ye Chen Dao.


    "Impossible! How can the news of holy land spread to the big world and the small world?" Although he was once a native of Xuantian world, ye Chen''s face was full of doubts.


    "No? You can go out and have a look at the Xuantian world by yourself. You can ask any warrior or ordinary person to see who else doesn''t know the news. " Seeing this, Li Dong''s mind moved and wanted to test to see if ye Chen could leave behind the door and come out to the outside world.


    "How can it be? Is it because I have been on this road for a long time? What new regulations have been made in the holy land to allow the news of the holy land to be popularized in the small world?" Contact with the world is much wider than Li Dong. Therefore, after listening to what Li Dong said, ye Chen''s memory could not automatically supplement his brain and round up Li Dong''s statement.


    Ye Chen was sent to Xuantian world by the king of forbidden areas. In addition to guarding this ancient road, ye Chen also shoulders the mission of digging talented martial arts talents for the blue sky and blue sea in Xuantian big world and bringing them back to pass on.However, there are goalkeepers in each of the three thousand worlds guarding an ancient road, and the mission of those who excavate talents is once every 100 years. At each time, only one world warrior has the chance to get this opportunity.


    However, after several rounds, Xuantian world has not been ranked, so ye Chen has stayed on this ancient road until now.


    "Boy, you know the holy land. Do you know the distribution of power in the holy land? Have you ever heard of the blue sky and the blue sea? " Although Ye Chen has justified himself for Li Dong in his heart, he still has some doubts and tries his way towards Li Dong.


    "Blue sky and blue sea? What kind of force is this? What does it have to do with this leaf dust? " Hearing Ye Chen avoid the topic that he has just thrown out, Li Dong''s heart has been determined, but at the moment when he hears Ye Chen''s problem, he has more doubts in his heart.


    Obviously, ye Chen is taking qingtiancang Lanhai, which is trying to test his extent to the holy land.


    "Now that I can ask, I can test whether I know the distribution of the forces in the holy land by the name of this faction."


    "Well, this force called qingtiancanglanhai is certainly not weak in the holy land, and it is very likely to be one of the top forces in the holy land." Li Dong''s mind is like an electric switch, constantly speculating.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 170

    With this in mind, Li Dong made a decision in his heart.


    He intends to directly express that he does not know, and let Ye dust tell him about the distribution of some forces in the holy land.


    "Blue sky and blue sea? This should be the top power in the holy land, right? Although the information of holy land has been spread all over the great world, information about many of them is still very rare. " Li Dongdao.


    Smell speech, ye Chen''s heart can not help dark cool, in front of Li Dong has been blocking the words, but now is to let him find the field back.


    "Blue sky, canglan sea is one of the ten forbidden areas in the holy land. There are countless powerful people living here, and there are a lot of rare treasures. The king of forbidden area has moved the heaven and earth into the forbidden area with great power, which is used by the martial arts in the forbidden area. Moreover, without the order of the king of forbidden areas, there is no force in the whole holy land that dares to send people into the blue sky and the blue sea Ye Chen said with pride.


    "One of the ten forbidden areas in holy land? That shows that there are nine forces with similar strength in the holy land Extracting the most important content about the distribution of holy land power in Ye Chen''s words, Li Dong thought to himself.


    Later, Li Dong said in his heart: "in this way, the distribution of power in this holy region should be that there are ten forbidden areas, which do not care about the world, but have the most terrifying power, and have a detached position in the whole holy region. In addition to these ten forbidden areas, there are many big and small forces, and various holy places are dominating and dividing territory and resources. "


    "What forces do you belong to in the holy land? Blue sky and blue sea In his mind, Li Dong thinks of Ye Chen''s pride when he talks about the five words of qingtiancang Lanhai. He can''t help guessing Ye Chen''s identity.


    "Good! I''m one of the ten forbidden areas in the holy land. I''m a man from the blue sky and the blue sea. " Ye Chen''s rough face showed a brilliant smile, two rows of big white teeth are shimmering, exuding a sense of pride and pride.


    "Oh! i see. What''s the point of telling me that? " Li Dong nodded, his face showed a touch of clear understanding of the color, indifferent to the extreme said.


    "Boy, I want you to know that all kinds of secret methods can''t help you to talk with me!" Ye Chen has not seen anyone for hundreds of years, so at this time, he is completely idle and does not want to get moldy. He wants to find someone to accompany him to talk with him, cooperate with him to install the comparison well, and relive the feeling of the previous installation comparison.


    After the voice dropped, looking at Li Dong''s flat face without any waves, and the extremely indifferent look in his eyes, ye Chen''s heart could not help but scratch a light.


    "Do you want to condense the secret method of the power of heaven and earth with attributes?" Ye Chen looks at Li Dong. He is mysterious, just like the expression when he abducts a little girl with a pig man lollipop on the street.


    "Do you have this secret? Say it out and I''ll help you see if this secret method will expire after such a long time. " Li Dong was excited and excited.


    "Expired??? When can the secret law still be out of date? " After hearing the speech, ye Chen was suddenly confused, and the whole person was like a capital circle.


    "Do you have a time limit for eating? Can''t I eat anything after this deadline? The truth of the secret method is the same as that of the expired food. " Li Dong is serious and full of nonsense.


    "Boy, don''t do this. It''s just a secret method about the power of heaven and earth! There are so many books in our forbidden area. There is no need for me to cheat you and ruin our reputation Ye Chen listens to Li Dong''s heresy and says with a wave of indifference.


    Then, ye Chen''s right hand lit up a hot light, and the power of heaven and earth around him was controlled by an overwhelming will, forming a whole body like white jade, which made people see the jade slips that are very warm and eye-catching, and hold them in Ye Chen''s right hand.


    "Shua!" With the help of the attribute between heaven and earth, an empty white jade slips are condensed. The powerful spirit of Ye dust sweeps the jade slips, leaving a conclusion on the basic theory of the power of the nature of heaven and earth.


    Looking at Ye Chen''s hand, Li Dong clearly sensed the sudden emergence of several different attributes of the force of heaven and earth around him, and witnessed the process of Ye Chen making empty white jade slips out of thin air.


    "Boy, this jade slip records some basic research and theoretical knowledge about the attribute of the force of heaven and earth. You can understand it! I believe that after reading it, you should know that I have no malice or intention to you at all. I just want you to talk to me Ye Chen throws the jade slips from the back of the door and shoots straight to the position where Li Dong stands.


    "SA!" One hand catches the jade slips.


    Li Dong looks at the jade slips in his right hand. If he doesn''t have any precautions, he trusts Ye Chen very much, and directly releases a trace of spiritual power to explore the jade slips.


    However, in the spirit of the power, Li Dong secretly attached a trace of completely hidden breath swallowing power, to prevent Ye Chen from playing tricks in the jade slips.


    "The power of heaven and earth is a kind of power that can be touched by the martial arts after they have reached the master''s realm, and have a certain ability to use them. At the same time, the power of heaven and earth is also the strongest and most powerful force in the world we live in... ""After our research, we found that the force of heaven and earth is just like everything in the world, and it also has its own unique things, such as, attributes!"


    "The attribute of the power of heaven and earth is a state of use of the power of heaven and earth at a deeper level. Moreover, the force of heaven and earth with attribute force carries and can cause much more damage than ordinary force of heaven and earth without attribute. "


    "However, a large number of experiments have proved that many martial arts practitioners may not understand the power of attribute heaven and earth all their lives, because the force of attribute heaven and earth has extremely unique and strict requirements on the talent of martial arts practitioners. If they can not meet the corresponding requirements, they can not produce the force of attribute heaven and earth, and separate the attribute force of heaven and earth between heaven and earth to use flexibly and exert various skills France against the enemy. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After reading the information recorded in the jade slips, Li Dong''s spirit power is like the tide receding. He returns to his sea of knowledge along the center of Li Dong''s eyebrows, and is integrated with the spirit body in the sea of knowledge.


    "I didn''t expect that the leaf dust in front of me didn''t really have any means to set it in the jade slips! However, since he has done so, there must be a bigger intention behind it. I need to be more careful, and I must not take it lightly! " Li Dong''s mind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 171

    Looking at Li Dong holding the jade slips tightly, ye Chen''s face is full of laughter, and his heart is ecstatic.


    "Boy, I knew, I knew! In the holy land of the peak of martial arts civilization, you will be infatuated! It''s just a pity that the forbidden area has not been selected to the Xuantian world, and there is no chance to pull you to our blue sky and blue sea. "


    Li Dong doesn''t know what ye Chen thinks.


    At this time, there was a faint light in the pupil of his eyes, and his thoughts like electricity were turning wildly, thinking about the current situation.


    "Your purpose is really to find someone to talk to you? And not what other purpose does it imply? " Li Dong''s tone is neither salty nor light, following what ye Chen said in front of him.


    "What else can I do with you instead of talking to someone? You know, my goalkeeper in Qingtian canglan sea, one of the top ten forbidden areas in the great world of holy land, can still have any intention to you, a warrior in Xuantian world? " Ye Chen''s tone is rough, the bridge of his nose is slightly raised, as deep as if there are stars in the sky, and his eyes are full of bright light, which seems to be appreciated and impatient.


    Smell speech, Li Dong''s face showed a smile, seems to have put down the vigilance in the heart under the words of Ye Chen.


    "In this case, I want a secret to cultivate the power of nature, not just a volume of basic knowledge about the power of attribute. Can you give it?" Li Dong, with a light smile on his face, simply said to Ye Chen.


    Although there is a volume of basic knowledge about the power of the earth and the earth, Li Dong can rely on the system to use the cultivation experience value to force the basic knowledge volume to a very high level, and obtain the cultivation method of the power of attribute heaven and earth.


    However, if you want to rely on a basic thing to push to the attribute of the power of heaven and earth, it is no doubt that to let a child who has only learned 123 water blue star attend the college entrance examination, and it is as difficult as going to heaven.


    Therefore, if he wants to deduce the cultivation method of the force of heaven and earth through the system, it must cost a huge amount of cultivation experience. In case that Li Dong''s cultivation experience value falls down and is not deduced, or deduces a cultivation method which is only the most basic and weakest, does Li Dong suffer a great loss, just like a dumb man eating Coptis, and has a hard time to say.


    "The most important thing we pay attention to is the law of conservation of pay and return. That is to say, if you want to get something from me, you have to give me something that has the same value as this kind of thing in my mind." Seeing Li Dong, ye Chen seemed to have convinced himself. His face was even more pleased, and subconsciously, he almost hummed out the joyful tone when he had a partner for the first time in Xuantian world.


    "So, if you want to cultivate the power of heaven and earth, I can give you the weakest one directly! But if you want to have a really good attribute of the power of heaven and earth to practice the secret method, then you can have a good chat with me and answer some questions about the big world of Xuantian. I can give you whatever you want Pressing down the tone that quietly rings in my heart, ye Chen added.


    "In that case, what are you waiting for? If you have any questions, just say it Seeing this, Li Dong''s mouth raised a brilliant radian, his face was full of smile, and his tone was extremely fast, as if he was more urgent than ye Chen.


    "This boy, how do you feel that he is a slippery guy? I''m much more clever than I was when I was so stupid and cute." When ye Chen saw Li Dong''s anxious face, he was puzzled.


    However, although some feelings, but ye Chen did not have any other ideas.


    After all, the past has passed, leaving only memories and some joy. Moreover, without his cute appearance, he would not have been taken to the forbidden area by the king of the forbidden area. What''s more, he has the strength to kill himself in a flash and let him die at that time.


    "Boy, tell me about the distribution of power in Xuantian world! Listen to you, everyone knows the holy land now. There should be shadow of holy land behind the power of Xuantian world. " If you want to understand a region, you must first understand the forces that can be the masters of the country and separate the territory. Only by knowing this, can you quickly and effectively establish a world cognition of a region.


    "Ginger is still old and spicy. It seems that this man is also the monkey spirit! The question I asked just got stuck in the point, and I also wanted to test whether my previous statement was true Li Dong secretly, the vigilance in the heart rises a level quietly again.


    After all, there is no love for no reason in this world. There must be some interests involved in it.


    What''s more, the world he''s in now is a fantasy world.


    Frankly speaking, the essence is a cruel world in which the strong are supreme, and you can oppress the imperial power and suppress the clan clan.


    "There are several big forces in Xuantian big world, which are called" one dynasty, one sect and one organization "and occupy the imperial power, clan rule and dark zone rule of Xuantian world


    "I don''t know what forces they rely on, because I have been practicing in the mountains and haven''t gone out to touch these levels." Li Dong''s mind turned like electricity, but he blurted out his mind without thinking about it.Li Dong is very clear in his heart that he must not hesitate in the face of these old monsters. He should not only listen well, but also like instinctive memory.


    In this way, it can effectively increase the trust of these old monsters and dispel their inner doubts.


    "One religion, one organization? The three most important regions in the world were separated. It seems that there must be a shadow of the holy land behind the present Xuantian world. After all, this standard configuration is somewhat similar to the three top forces in the holy land. " When ye Chen hears the speech, he can''t help but analyze the cognition of things in his mind. He is thinking about the power relationship in the big world of Xuantian.


    After a moment, ye Chen''s heart formed a certain guess, and continued to say to Li Dong: "you tell me the names of these three forces respectively! After that, I''ll give you a volume about the fire attribute, the power of heaven and earth, and the secret method of cultivating cohesion. "


    "This dynasty refers to the Haoyue shenchao, one refers to the sword clan, and the other refers to heaven and hell." Li Dong directly pushed out the emperor Haoyue and the sword sect to be solved in the next step.


    As for an organization, he made it up based on the theory of coercion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 172

    After the voice fell, Li Dong did not say much. His deep star eyes were quietly staring at Ye Chen, as if he were hinting at Ye Chen.


    "Here! This is one of the top-level cohesion secrets about fire attribute, the power of heaven and earth. " To Li Dong has been staring, ye Chen suddenly felt a little uncomfortable.


    It was as if he didn''t know what he had done outside. He owed others eight million sacred stones. Now he brought people up to block the door and stare at them.


    "SA!" After receiving a piece of jade slips flying from behind the door, the whole body emits fire red luster, which is as crystal clear as glass. Li Dong''s face is more smiling.


    "Good! Very good. " In his heart, ye Chen exclaimed, and Li Dong''s eyes looked at the fiery red glazed jade slips tightly held by his right hand.


    As for the jade slips which record the basic knowledge about the power of nature and heaven, Li Dong has received his own storage ring at this time.


    The power of recognizing the spirit in the sea roared and surged. A powerful spirit force about the size of a mineral water bottle shot out from Li Dong''s eyebrow, turning into a virtual shadow and directly entering the jade slips.


    When ye Chen looked at Li Dong, closed his eyes and began to understand the cultivation methods recorded in the jade slips, he could not help but show a dark smile on his face, and his heart was filled with a strong feeling of joy. The original rough face of the whole person seemed to have some flowing light and dazzling.


    "So anxious! It seems that I was better than that! Although I was a bit of a fool. oh No, it''s full of childlike heart, pure heart, like a piece of jade. But compared with the warrior in front of him, he is much calmer than him


    At this time, most of Li Dong''s mind has been immersed in the jade slips, leaving only a small part of his mind still on guard against Ye Chen.


    Because, up to now, since Ye Chen has directly dumped the jade slips that can really cultivate the power of heaven and earth, it means that either Ye Chen does not mean anything to him, but just wants to talk to someone, or Ye Chen has a bigger intention.


    However, if ye Chen had a bigger intention, he would not have to worry about it for Li Dong.


    Because, once Ye Chen had a greater intention to Li Dong, it would certainly not be a good time for him to use his hands and means, because Li Dong''s inner desire has not been aroused, and his trust in Ye Chen has not been established.


    "All things in heaven and earth are composed of their origin, and the basic part of this composition is the power of heaven and earth. Through the comprehension of all things in the world and special training methods, we can completely reverse the power of heaven and earth, so as to completely control the power of heaven and earth, and bring the power of heaven and earth with its attributes..."


    "The nature of fire attribute is to refer to the rules of fire between heaven and earth. By understanding and mastering the fire attribute power that exists everywhere in heaven and earth, we can mobilize the integration of fire attribute power between heaven and earth and the power of heaven and earth when exerting the power means of heaven and earth, and using the perception of fire attribute rules filled in heaven and earth as the medium, so as to form a far surpassing The fire of ordinary heaven and earth is the power of heaven and earth... "


    "What this secret law records is my understanding of the way of killing and how to ignite the supreme fire of killing with anger in my heart. Finally, I understand the rules of the way of killing and control the power of the heaven and earth of killing fire with the supreme bloodlust..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After reading all the information recorded in the jade slips, Li Dong''s closed eyes suddenly opened, and a red light with extremely hot temperature flew out of his black and yellow pupil, directly igniting a brilliant, crystal clear, dazzling blood red flame in the void.


    "So, is this the feeling of mastering the power of heaven and earth with fire attribute? That kind of heart surging invincible and comfortable feeling, just like this heaven and earth can be everywhere vertical and horizontal general Li Dong had mastered the ability of making fire from void in alchemy, but now under the guidance of the understanding in the fire jade slips of killing, and Li Dong killed countless living creatures, he suddenly became enlightened and produced the power of killing fire heaven and earth.


    "Crackling In the blood red flame, suddenly leaped out a dark shadow, some in the form of human beings, but more in the shape of exotic animals.


    At this time, these virtual shadows are like the souls who go to the hell to drink soup, and they are all lined up and burned in the fire.


    "What kind of forces does the bright moon Dynasty correspond to? Is it the new top power in the holy land? As for the other Jianzong and Tiantang hell, they should be corresponding to Taixu Jianzong and Western forces in the holy land. " Still thinking about the news from Li Dong, ye Chen suddenly feels the change of the power of the surrounding heaven and earth. He can''t help but look at Li Dong with a deep look of horror in his eyes.


    "How could it be?! I just gave him a jade slip. He has never been exposed to anything about the power of heaven and earth before! It''s amazing that in such a short period of time, the power of killing fire heaven and earth can be condensed. "


    "You know, this secret method is one of the most difficult in the forbidden area. Even the top Tianjiao needs to practice the top-level attribute power secret method after seven or eight years." Pupils stare round, the heart is shocked incomparably, before ye Chen heart dark cool all disappear.It has been hundreds of years since he exchanged this secret method in the forbidden area before he left, but he still hasn''t cultivated any thoughts.


    As a result, Li Dong got the jade slips for less than an hour. Before, he was a small world warrior who didn''t know the attribute of the power of heaven and earth. In such a short period of time, Li Dong developed the power of killing fire.


    This shows that he and Li Dong''s talent are not on the same level at all!


    Even if you let him clap his horse, you can''t catch up with Li Dong by rocket!!!


    Thinking of this, ye Chen''s heart suddenly rises a bold idea, which is likely to change his fate, but also change the fate of Li Dong.


    "If! I use my privilege to communicate with the king of forbidden area directly and report the talent of the warrior in front of me. Will I have a chance to get the reward from the king of forbidden area


    "What''s more, with the resources of the forbidden area, the cultivation of this warrior will certainly soar rapidly. When there is such a causal relationship at that time, I will certainly benefit from it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 173

    Before, ye Chen always wanted to find someone to talk to because he was too bored. By the way, he would like to know the latest situation of Xuantian world.


    But now ye Chen''s mind has changed.


    In the shock of Li Dong''s terrible talent, ye Chen''s interests seem to have a connection with Li Dong.


    "Come back to me!" Li Dong looked at the burning fire of killing in the void and the power of terror gathered around him. He thought out in his heart that the killing fire would be recalled.


    As Li Dong''s voice dropped, the blood red flame and the virtual shadows suddenly disappeared from the spot in the blink of an eye, and their body size became smaller and smaller.


    Finally, it becomes the dust size that the naked eye can''t see if you don''t observe it carefully. It follows Li Dong''s eyebrows and enters Li Dong''s sea of knowledge.


    With the disappearance of the blood red flame, the killing fire that had become the attribute of the power of heaven and earth gathered on one side, the strength of the heaven and earth scattered one after another, and the rules of the killing fire way in it were turned into the destructive force again, and the ordinary pure force of heaven and earth overflowed towards the surrounding space.


    Always standing quietly watching Li Dong finish all this, ye Chen pressed down the excitement in his heart and said to Li Dong: "boy, I didn''t expect your talent is good! It''s so quick to understand the power of attribute heaven and earth. "


    "In fact, I didn''t understand it before. I didn''t know that there was the concept of the power of nature! Now that I understand a little bit of one-sided knowledge, the difficulty of cultivating the power of heaven and earth will naturally be reduced, which is similar to the difficulty of drinking water! " Li Dong waved his hand and said modestly.


    In Li Dong''s opinion, it is as simple as eating and drinking water to cultivate the secret method of killing fire attribute of heaven and earth.


    Because Li Dong has all the Sha Qi, Sha Qi, and the perception of one of the ways of fire.


    Therefore, it is very simple for Li Dong to cultivate the power of killing fire.


    This is just like doing chemical and physical experiments. The formula and all the materials needed for the experiment have been prepared in advance. What we really need to do is simply and step by step to complete the operation steps of the experiment.


    "Are gifted people so characteristic and individual?" Looking at Li Dong''s face of modesty, he seems to have completed the posture of cultivating the power of heaven and earth, which is the attribute of killing fire. Ye Chen''s heart can''t help feeling that he almost has a mouthful of old blood and is about to spray out.


    When he was in the forbidden area, he had seen those martial artists who were superior and were trained by the king of the forbidden area.


    In the eyes of Ye Chen at that time, those warriors were monsters one by one. They were not holding a sword or a knife, or other 18 kinds of weapons all day long. They were just sitting in a random place all day, and then they were in a daze.


    However, the most amazing thing is that you never know. Maybe one day, this person who used to be so rubbish that he would just sit around all day would suddenly climb to an extremely terrifying state, and his whole body would be like a carp leaping over the dragon''s gate to accomplish achievements that others could not achieve for thousands of years.


    "Oh! This is the gap, the naked gap! Talented man, it must be the time of reincarnation With a sigh of emotion, ye Chen pressed down the pursuit and yearning for strength in his heart, staring at Li Dong and saying, "boy, wait a minute. I have something to deal with suddenly. You should take this secret method and come here again three days later."


    Hearing this, Li Dong''s face showed a look of surprise.


    He didn''t expect Ye Chen to hold back for a long time. Suddenly he said, "I have something to do, you go first!"!!!


    "SA!" After receiving a black jade slip flying from the leaf dust, Li Dong''s face showed a light smile, and his mouth curled up with a brilliant arc: "in this case? Then I''ll go first. "


    After the voice dropped, Li Dong received the jade slips among the storage rings. He had no choice but to look at it now. The whole man turned directly and walked towards the cave steps when he came.


    Seeing Li Dong take over the jade Jane and turn to leave, ye Chen''s heart has a trace of the joy of conspiracy.


    "Boy, I''m sure you can''t help but read the first part of the secret method in the jade slips. You can''t help but come back here three days later according to my requirements."


    The sound of abacus beating in his heart is incomparably loud. After watching Li Dong''s figure disappear completely in the field of vision, the light behind the door suddenly dissipates, and the whole space restores its original dark scene.


    "Yes, your highness!" Looking at Li Dong walking out of the cave, Murong Tieji''s face with a respectful smile bent toward Li Dong.


    "Get up!" Li Dong waves his hand carelessly, and an invisible force directly lifts Murong Tieji''s body to stand upright.


    "Your Highness, we have basically finished the cleaning up of the demon sect, and have found another treasure house of the demon sect." Murong Tieji carefully said, in the heart is very worried about being questioned by Li Dong.


    After seeing the location of the newly discovered treasure site in the demon sect, Murong tiejiton found that he seemed to have given Li Dong a wrong message.The cave that Li Dong went down to was probably not a treasure house of the demon sect, and there was no record of this place even in the demon sect. It was just like the location of the cave that had not been discovered by the people of the demon sect and existed here forever.


    "Then take me there." After reaching the realm of Li Dong, he has been able to have a relatively vague insight into some people''s minds.


    So when he felt Murong Tieji''s uneasy heart, Li Dong''s face was calm, and he didn''t express any joy or anger, just as if he didn''t care about it.


    "Yes! Yes! Yes! Your highness, this way, please Seeing Li Dong as if he didn''t intend to study deeply, Murong Tieji was excited and said repeatedly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Deep behind the door, there was a deep, dark hole that could not see anything inside.


    Looking at the door of space transmission, ye Chen''s face shows a firm color.


    He went to a strange chair next to the hole and sat down. His right hand was placed on a blue bead inlaid with a whole body lake on the chair. The whole human mind was immersed in it.


    "Wang, I am Ye Chen, the keeper of Xuantian world! I found a very gifted Tianjiao warrior in the great world of Xuantian. After I gave the jade slips of practicing the fire of killing, he had mastered it in front of me in less than an hour, and was able to exert the power of heaven and earth with the attribute of killing fire. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 174

    With the continuous spread of Ye Chen''s words, a large number of Ye Chen''s observations on Li Dong and his praise for Li Dong were transmitted to the king of the forbidden area of qingtiancanglan sea, one of the ten forbidden areas in the holy land world, along with the power transmission of some power in the blue lake bead which was flashing at this time on the chair.


    Holy land, one of the top ten forbidden areas, is located in the cave where the king of forbidden areas lives.


    "Hum!" Zheng Changsheng, the owner of the blue sky and the blue sea and known as the king of forbidden areas, suddenly opened his eyes. The countless chaotic mists surrounding Zheng Changsheng immediately retreated to other places in the cave.


    Zheng Changsheng''s cave is incomparably vast, just like a piece of starry sky pulled in and compressed. It has a large amount of chaotic atmosphere covering the whole cave. There are also numerous natural materials and earth treasures that need to be fought for in the holy land outside, and the grass and trees are swaying.


    "In the Xuantian small world, it''s really good to be able to produce such a powerful Tianjiao warrior!" After reading the information from ye Chen, Zheng Changsheng''s face showed a faint smile.


    Then, his lips and teeth moved, but there was no sound in the whole cave.


    This sound, directly through the supreme power, and the blue pearl of the lake as the medium, sounded at the back of the door of the great world of the dark sky.


    "Sure! You can take this person back to the forbidden area and receive the resources of the forbidden area to cultivate at a tilt! " As if there is an endless great voice in Ye Chen''s heart, ears, the sea of knowledge all resound.


    "Yes! Yes, my subordinates! He must be brought back to the forbidden area. " Ye Chen stood up from the chair, and then knelt heavily on the ground. The face of the whole person was filled with the color of fanatical belief, as if in the worship of gods.


    "Good!" The voice sounded again, and then everything gradually calmed down.


    The chaotic atmosphere in Zheng Changsheng''s cave once again condenses together, covering Zheng Changsheng''s figure.


    "This boy seems to have hit a big chance! The king said so much. " Ye Chen knelt on the ground and didn''t stand up. At this time, his whole body was shaking slightly.


    This is not a threat to Zheng Changsheng, the king of the forbidden area in the blue sky, but a subconscious reaction of the body caused by the inner excitement and excitement.


    Think of here, leaf dust''s body immediately stood up from the ground.


    Then, the whole person did not care about his posture at all, and sat on the ground crisply and neatly.


    "Now the king has allowed it! In this case, the next step is to wait patiently for three days. After reading the contents of the jade slips, the boy can''t hold back and suppress his heart''s desire for the follow-up content and come to me again. " Ye Chen thinks in his heart.


    Immediately, a snoring sound sounded, and the whole person fell into sleep.


    However, after ye Chen fell asleep, a series of mysterious forces broke through the void and flowed towards Ye Chen''s body and consciousness.


    In quietly improving the strength of leaf dust.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Demon sect, above the ground.


    With Murong Tieji leading the way, Li Dong enjoyed the admiration and admiration of a large number of Murong family bodyguards along the way, and came to a loft that was intact and looked like a pure wood.


    "Your Highness, this is another treasure house we found in the process of cleaning up the ruins of the demon sect!" Murong Tieji stood on one side, pointing to the attic like a seven story Pagoda in front of him with a grinning face, and introduced to Li Dong the results of his exploration.


    "In this attic, there are a large number of white jade platforms on each floor. There is a cover on the white jade platform to protect the treasures inside." Murong Tieji said again.


    "Very well. Take someone with you to come in and have a look at it." Li Dong looked at Murong Tieji with a smile on his face, and said in a light tone.


    For Li Dong, strength is the most fundamental thing.


    And in this attic, Li Dong feels that he can be attracted to, and there should be not many things that can help him, or maybe not.


    After all, his strength can be expressed without hesitation.


    Now, the so-called strongmen in Xuantian big world can hit ten with one hand, and all of them can be killed by seconds.


    "You guys, we''ll follow your highness into the attic." Murong Tieji looked at the bodyguards who were still busy behind him and pointed out several people at random.


    "I have a chance to follow your highness! I''m so happy. " The bodyguards who were ordered were filled with excitement on their faces, and the whole person was even more excited. The objects that were used to clean up the ruins were put aside by them one after another, and they trotted to Murong Tieji''s back.


    "Yes, your highness!" All the bodyguards who had been ordered stood together and called to Li Dong.


    "Well! Get up Li Dong waved his hand at will, and his mind moved. A great force came out of thin air and lifted all the guards who bent down and bowed their heads.


    Immediately, Li Dong strides toward the attic in front of him."The material of this attic is interesting!" When walking through the supporting pillars of the attic, Li Dong glanced at him with a murmur in his heart.


    "Dada, dada!" The sound of footsteps kept ringing.


    Soon, Li Dong stood in the middle, followed by Murong Tieji in the second half of his body, and then a line of guards stood behind him. Suddenly, he entered the interior of the attic and his vision widened.


    The interior decoration of the attic is very exquisite and classic. All the decorations and carvings are made by top skilled craftsmen. At first glance, it looks like heaven made, full of ancient charm.


    On the floor of the attic, there are rows of white jade platforms distributed. The size of each row of white jade platforms is different, increasing in columns. The more behind the white jade platforms are, the greater the number is. It seems that they are specially prepared to put some larger things.


    Looking at one direction at random, Li Dong steps forward, and his figure is like a moving shadow. In the blink of an eye, he appears in front of a white jade platform.


    "Is this opalescent shade a shield to protect what''s inside? It''s so vulnerable. " Li Dong''s idea moved, and a force of heaven and earth with the attribute of killing fire came into being, which directly broke the protective cover on the white jade platform.


    Under the shield is a turtle shell.


    On the top of the turtle shell, there are extremely complicated and complicated lines.


    "Millennium turtle shell? Can it effectively help some warriors who can measure the natural chance to get stronger deduction effect? " Looking at the turtle shell''s explanation on the white jade platform, Li Dong suddenly thought of the yuan Tianji who gave him the sword when he was the emperor''s capital.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 175

    "This kind of thing to measure the natural mechanism should only be needed by the martial arts like Tianji!" Thinking of this, Li Dong''s eyes left the turtle shell and glanced at all the white jade platforms on the first floor.


    "Your Highness, you see, these white jade platforms are protected by protective covers, and our people can''t open them." Murong Tieji arrived behind Li Dong with his bodyguards. Looking at the broken protective cover and the thousand year old turtle shell on the white jade stage, he gasped.


    "You''re going to take people to clean up these things." Li Dong didn''t look back and said a sentence in a calm tone.


    Then, a terrible force was created out of thin air, making the air somewhat condensed, and the flow speed of oxygen in the air was as slow as that on the plateau.


    "Click! Collapse time Just as the eggshell was crushed by force, countless milky white shields broke, and pieces of Tiancai Dibao or weapon ore that had been guarded on the white jade platform were all exposed, and each of them had its own light or unique flavor.


    Listen to the ear as if there are countless eggshells constantly broken sound, combined with the eyes to see this scene.


    "Hiss!" One after another, the sound of breathing down suddenly sounded from the bodyguards.


    "Your Highness is so strong! How strong! How strong The bodyguard with a Chinese face and a goatee widened his eyes and looked around at everything that happened in the attic. He felt extremely shocked in his heart, and his whole world outlook was refreshed.


    "Is this the strength of your highness? Without moving a finger or blowing the ashes, we could not help but crush the milky white protective cover into slag Looking at all the empty white jade platform which protected the things inside, the guard spread out his hands, and his face was stunned. His heart was even more astonished, some of which were covered in circles.


    "Before I went down, my highness didn''t feel as vast as it is now, like a starry sky." Murong Tieji looked at what happened in front of him. He was surprised and speculated.


    "It seems that your highness should have a good chance in that cave! That''s great for me. Originally, there were some worries that his highness would punish him because of the wrong information. "


    Without knowing these people''s careful thinking, Li Dong glanced around and found that the protective cover of the white jade platform in the first floor of the attic was all broken. His eyes could not help looking up.


    "You can register all these things and give them to me for inspection later." Taking back his eyes, Li Dong looks at Murong Tieji and others behind him.


    "Yes, my subordinates!" These bodyguards, including Murong Tieji, bowed and saluted one after another.


    Smell speech, Li Dong did not say too much, the figure of the whole person instantly disappeared from the original place, appeared on the top floor of the attic, that is, the seventh floor.


    For those things just found on the first floor, Li Dong doesn''t look up to them at all.


    Because all of them are of no use to him, neither can he enhance his strength, nor can he bring enlightenment on the realm.


    There are seven white jade platforms above the attic on the seventh floor. They are arranged in the way of the Big Dipper, as if there is some mystery hidden in it.


    Li Dong glanced at the seven white jade platforms, and then looked around at the surrounding environment. The powerful power of the spirit spread.


    After a moment, Li Dong''s face showed a faint smile, and the corners of his mouth were slightly staged.


    "Hidden mystery! Do you like all these tricks? "


    In Li Dong''s power of spirit, Li Dong found the seventh floor attic and seven white jade platform hidden in the mystery.


    According to Li Dong''s guess, there should be more than seven white jade platforms in front of us.


    In addition to the seven white jade platforms, there is also a white jade platform hidden.


    Moreover, the white jade platform after so much cover up, the things inside must be the most precious.


    With a brilliant smile at the corner of his mouth, Li Dong''s left and right hands extended to both sides, and a terrible force burst out in his hands.


    "Boom!" The forces of terror forced the seven white jade platforms to move in a strange order.


    After the seven white jade platforms were forcibly moved aside by the force of terror, seven holes of different sizes were suddenly exposed. If something needs to be filled in, there will be some strange mystery to show.


    "It''s exactly the same as what I feel about the power of the spirit!" Looking at the seven holes exposed, Li Dong''s smile on his face is more gorgeous and sunny, and the whole person has a graceful and elegant temperament flying.


    Later, Li Dong''s eyes moved away from the seven holes and condensed to the top of his head. On the top of the seventh floor attic, the huge piece of white jade inlaid in the wood.


    "The maker of this attic is really stupid enough to use this white jade as a light source to hide things." In a moment, Li gave a light description.


    If the founder of the attic hears this sentence, I''m afraid the coffin board can''t hold, and it needs to add another thousand and eight yuan.Otherwise, it is impossible to suppress the inner grievance of the loft maker.


    After all, people with strength and vision like Li Dong have no chance or possibility to appear in Xuantian world!


    After an exclamation, Li Dong''s power of spirit surged from the sea of knowledge, and his mind moved slightly.


    Suddenly, a huge roar sounded, and the huge white jade block on the top of the seventh floor attic was directly and forcibly removed by Li Dong with supreme power.


    Later, seven pieces of jade with different sizes, which just fit into the holes below, were shaken out of the huge white jade block by Li Dong and pressed down on the holes left by the removal of the seven white jade seats.


    "Hiss, hisses!" The sound of moving mechanism rings, and a brilliant golden light appears.


    After about five breaths, a whole body of blood red, with a hint of black luster, emerged from the attic floor.


    On the top of the base, there''s a shield that''s completely different from the milky white ones.


    The color of the shield is matchless, just like the luck of a person who has been a non chieftain for hundreds of years.


    On the front of the shield, there is a big palm print, showing the shape of five fingers, which seems to be to verify something. However, the black shield will automatically open to reveal the secret hidden inside.


    Thinking of this, Li Dong''s eyes slightly congealed, his right hand lifted up, but he did not put it on the palm print of the protective cover.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 176

    Instead, it bloomed with a brilliant light, carrying the most terrifying power, just like a flash of lightning. Taking Li Dong''s body as the starting point, he instantly hit a part of the black protective cover.


    "GAH! Bang There were two broken sounds in succession.


    Li Dong''s right hand was undamaged, but the black protective cover on the base was like a defeated general. He began to retreat and finally completely broke apart.


    The black shield was broken, and a wooden box about the size of a pound of cake appeared in Li Dong''s view.


    This box is carved with very fine mountains, rivers, plants and grass.


    Let a person look at the first time, the heart will produce a kind of this box is not simple idea.


    "SA!" Li Dong condensed out of thin air a big hand composed of the force of heaven and earth, and opened the wooden box directly on the base.


    After the box was opened, Li Dong''s eyes were slightly frozen, and he was a little surprised!


    "I didn''t expect that the eighth base hidden in the demon sect is actually a seed stored and protected."


    "However, what is the secret behind this seed that can be protected by the demon sect? What can this seed grow? " Li Dongxin Dao.


    After that, Li Dong manipulated the big hand composed of the forces of heaven and earth to close the wooden box. His right hand emitted a flash of light. If he wanted to condense into a real soul sucking and soul stirring force, he sucked the wooden box off the base and flew away in the direction of Li Dong.


    At the moment when the wooden box was about to fly to Li Dong''s hand, Li Dong did not touch it directly with his hand, but used the function of storage ring. When the wooden box was closest to him and was about to collide with his flesh and skin, he forcibly took the wooden box into his storage ring.


    The power of the spirit slightly swept through the storage ring. The wooden box in the corner was placed by Li Dong. Li Dong regained his attention.


    Immediately, Li Dong closed his eyes, and the printing hall suddenly burst out with a brilliant and incomparable jade light.


    The power of the spirit of terror is like the flood of breaking the dam. It breaks the Yintang along Li Dong''s eyebrow and goes towards the whole attic.


    What Li Dong wants to do now is to break the milky white protective cover that has left Murong family guards helpless and completely unable to break through the whole attic with his own strength.


    "It''s the most precious. It looks like it can still be like a lottery ticket. When the time comes, I''ve got the prize winning thing!"


    "And the rest of these things are also something I can''t look up to, so let me break them all! So that my group of Murong family''s subordinates can count all these data, so that I can use them to reward people at that time. " Li Dongxin Dao.


    Then, in addition to the first floor, from the second floor to the seventh floor, all of a sudden emerged the forces of heaven and earth of terror, and a large number of forces of killing fire path also emerged.


    Combined with those forces of heaven and earth, it becomes the power of killing fire hundreds of times more powerful than that of ordinary heaven and earth.


    "Crash! Collapse! Collapse A large number of attributes of heaven and earth force towards the entire attic of all the milky white shields burst out of unparalleled destructive power, in the moment of contact, like a nuclear missile attack, effectively destroyed most of the milky white shields.


    However, the only remaining opal shields with stronger protection capability were just like the defeated soldiers who would resist in a desperate situation. After a few seconds of resistance, they broke up completely with other opalescent shields.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the first floor of the attic, at this time, dozens of Murong family bodyguards are recording the functions, names and patterns of a large number of objects on the white jade stage in the first floor with a very reasonable and fast speed.


    Murong Tieji, in the middle of the first floor, walked around and inspected with the posture of a housekeeper.


    To prevent someone from getting greedy and want to take something from them that doesn''t belong to them.


    At this time, still walking around to check the situation, some satisfied Murong Tieji figure suddenly stopped.


    A voice, like the voice of heaven, struck directly on his heart and rang at the tip of his heart.


    "Now I''ve cracked all the shields in the attic."


    "All you need to do is take your people and record all this information to me."


    "If you can make things beautiful enough, then the original residence of this demon sect will be rewarded to you Murong family. It is not impossible for you to be the residence of Murong family in this big world."


    There is a task in Li Dong''s order. At the same time, he also draws a pancake that makes Murong Tieji excited and shivering.


    "Well done, in the future, this place will have the opportunity to give us the Murong family and become the residence of our Murong family?" The heart is full of excitement and excitement, and Murong Tieji''s face is filled with a sense of complacency, just like meeting the three happy events of life, getting promoted and getting rich and marrying a wife."Yes, my subordinates!" Thinking of this, Murong Tieji didn''t know whether Li Dong was aware of the situation below. He knelt down on the ground and yelled.


    "Get up!" Li Dong''s indifferent and incomparable voice rings again in Murong Tieji''s heart, which makes Murong Tieji more excited and excited.


    He''s going to get up from the garret and go straight to the garrison.


    When the time comes, gather all the hands of the Murong family, and integrate all the treasures in the white jade platform and all kinds of introduction information in the attic with the fastest speed, and send them to Li Dong.


    It shows the loyalty of their Murong family to Li Dong, as well as the efficiency of Murong family.


    "You guys, go and gather all the family bodyguards. I have a big plan now! It''s about whether the whole family can have a brighter future Murong Tieji ran out of the attic like a gust of wind and looked at the guards outside the attic who were still doing other things.


    And all Murong family bodyguards who heard Murong Tieji''s words were very happy.


    Murong Tieji is the spokesman of Li Dong in Murong family.


    But Murong Tieji said that there were big arrangements, which should be Li Dong''s will.


    In this way, they are acting for Li Dong in disguise!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 177

    To be able to work for Li Dong is undoubtedly a matter worth showing off to the guards of Murong family.


    In addition, these Murong family bodyguards also have their own small abacus.


    Like Murong Tieji, he was a bodyguard of the Murong family, just like them before. As a result, after holding Li Dong''s thigh, he changed into the head of the Murong family.


    If they do well in the process of doing things for Li Dong, they may be able to make Li Dong remember them and leave an impression on them.


    At that time, they may have a chance to become the next Murong Tieji and change their own destiny. Maybe they will make great progress.


    "Yes! Yes, my subordinates These guards were ordered to rush to all directions to gather the Murong family guards who were still working in the attic.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Attic did not expect, through to the fantasy world, did not read a novel!


    Can also meet the broken chapter dog!


    The information recorded in the jade slips is the same as that of historical biography. There are a lot of rumors about the holy land, various interesting strange things, and some brief introduction about the realm of martial arts and Taoism.


    Generally speaking, this black jade slip is like a literacy class book, which can help people quickly understand the knowledge about holy land.


    "Oh! Ye Chen is really not a good man. I''m so cold that he even plays with broken chapters. " Li Dong moved his lips and teeth, and his face was dark.


    Li Dong is feeling very uncomfortable now.


    Originally looked good, the result suddenly behind the content did not, the front content and your appetite fishing dead.


    This kind of feeling that he wanted to see but didn''t have to see made Li Dong feel like he wanted to pick up the machete to chop the leaf dust.


    "Dada, dada!" Just at this moment, a footstep on the stairs sounded.


    Murong Tieji came up with several bodyguards.


    Seeing Li Dong''s figure, Murong Tieji rushed to Li Dong with several bodyguards and said, "Your Highness, our hands have begun to record all kinds of things in the attic. I believe it will not take long to complete the recording."


    When Murong Tieji and others go upstairs, Li Dong''s black jade in his hand is easily taken back to the storage ring.


    At this time, hearing Murong Tieji''s words, Li Dong''s face returned to a calm look. If nothing had just happened, he said in a cool tone: "very good! Then you should record the things on this floor as well. "


    "Yes, my subordinates!" Murong Tieji took orders in a hurry.


    Then, he turned his head and motioned in his eyes to those Murong family bodyguards who followed up and did things more cleverly on weekdays.


    After receiving Murong Tieji''s eye sign, the guards'' faces were still excited and excited when they saw Li Dong. They all took the initiative to walk towards the seven white jade platforms on the seventh floor, and each of them held an empty white jade slips to record the corresponding information.


    "This way is for you!" Looking at Li Dongzhi''s face, he has already swept away his face.


    Li Dong now plans to take advantage of the three-day gap agreed with Ye Chen to go to Jianzong and settle the accounts of Jianzong.


    After all, when he was in the imperial capital, the leader of the sword clan had assassinated him!


    Although the final result is that the chieftain of Jianzong is worried about being killed, he and Liangzi of Jianzong are bound up.


    "Don''t worry, your highness! I will take care of everything here for you. " Murong Tieji was stunned at the speech and rushed to the road.


    "Good! The most important thing to do is to have confidence! There is no doubt that your confidence makes me very satisfied Li Dong showed a satisfied look on his face.


    Later, Li Dong said: "however, your strength seems to be a little insufficient, it is really too bad."


    "Your Highness, I''m ashamed. The progress of cultivation is really too slow!" Smell speech, Murong Tieji''s heart trembles, some worry that Li Dong will change him, let the stronger person take the upper position.


    "Sit down cross legged, my prince gives you a chance!" Li Dongdao.


    Thank you, your highness Worried in his heart, Murong Tieji was slightly stunned after hearing Li Dong''s command, and quickly bent down to bow down to show his loyalty.


    Immediately, Murong Tieji closed his eyes and was extremely excited. He sat cross legged on the ground without hesitation.


    Looking at Murong Tieji who was sitting on the ground, Li Dong''s face did not change, and his right hand raised a terrible force of heaven and earth condensed in his palm.


    "It''s easy to leave sequelae if you directly upgrade your realm! Then lift up his body to a level comparable to that of a great master. " Li Dongxin Dao.


    Then, Li Dong''s right hand with the force of terror of heaven and earth pressed toward Murong Tieji''s head.


    "Hiss, hisses!" Although the terrifying force of heaven and earth has great power, under the control of Li Dong, it is honest and incomparable. It is controlled by Li Dong. It moistens things like spring rain. It nourishes and polishes all cells in Murong Tieji''s body."Hum!" Feeling the tingling sensation from the nerves all over the body, Murong Tieji''s body, sitting cross legged on the ground, trembled slightly and emitted a dull hum.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 178

    Time passes slowly in ascension.


    Li Dong forcibly tore all the cells of his body at the same time. The strong tingling feeling produced by the re polymerization made Murong Tieji bite his teeth tightly and shiver all over.


    "This is a great opportunity for me! I must hold back! If you eat bitterly, you will become a master. " In his heart, all kinds of words constantly appeared to strengthen his belief. Under Murong Tieji''s closed eyelids, his two eyes had already been glowing red, and there were a lot of blood around him.


    "Hold on! If you want to be strong, you have to suffer! Otherwise, the strength we get is just a fleeting shadow, and the moon is in the mirror. " Li Dong sees Murong Tieji as if some can not hold on, the tone is indifferent to say.


    "Your Highness is right! Moreover, with your Highness''s strength, I must grasp this opportunity, otherwise I will surely gradually fall behind and be unable to keep up with his highness. " Murong Tieji once again firmly believes.


    The original shaking body gradually returned to calm, was forced down by him.


    At the same time, beads of sweat the size of peas, with a large number of impurities, are constantly overflowing from Murong Tieji''s pores, and then directly destroyed and annihilated by the terrible force of heaven and earth.


    Half an hour later, Li Dong put his right hand on Murong Tieji''s head and took it back.


    "Good! It seems that Murong Tieji has great potential for cultivation. " Li Dong has some admiration in his heart.


    Thank you, your highness Feeling the sense of strength rolling from his body at this time, Murong Tieji''s face was respectful. He knelt on the ground without even standing up and said to Li Dong.


    "Get up! That''s what you deserve. " Li Dong, with a smile on his face, said slowly.


    Looking at Murong Tieji, who is full of self-confidence and whose strength has been greatly improved, the Murong family guards who have recorded good information and have been waiting are full of envy on their faces and have different ideas in their hearts.


    "I envy Murong Tieji. I''m so lucky! Even his highness helped him improve his strength. "


    "Why is it that I am not the one who values your highness and helps improve your strength! I am really good envy, good envy! I really want to improve my strength


    "I must try my best to do things for your highness and let him improve my strength for me in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Dong didn''t know what these people thought. He looked at Murong Tieji, who was still kneeling on the ground, with excitement and excitement on his face, and the smile on his face was still the same.


    "I''ll leave it to you!" With his hands on his back, Li Dong''s voice dropped.


    His figure suddenly disappeared from his original place.


    Several kilometers above the demon residence, Li Dong''s figure broke through the sky and stood proud on the sky.


    Looking at the winding mountains below, Li Dong''s mouth lifted a brilliant arc.


    "Sword clan, here comes the prince." Li Dongdao.


    Jianzong is in the northwest of the demon sect. It''s very far away. Even ordinary martial arts practitioners in Daoist realm have to spend a day or two to get there.


    However, none of this is a problem for Li Dong.


    With Li Dong''s terrible strength, it only takes about three hours.


    Li Dong will be able to attack Jianzong with Dao Ling!


    With a decision in his heart, Li Dong''s figure disappeared from the original place, and when he appeared again, he had been thousands of miles away.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The seventh floor of the attic.


    Murong Tieji stood upright, full of gratitude and gratitude to Li Dong. "


    if you treat me as a statesman, I will repay it."


    "In my life, I will be loyal to your highness even if I die in the hands of others for my highness!"


    There was a terrible sound from murky''s neck.


    "Congratulations on your great progress Those bodyguards congratulated Murong Tieji one after another.


    "As long as you do well for your highness, you will have a chance." Murong Tieji looked at the guards with different looks in their eyes, and with a kind smile on his face, he said calmly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three hours later, outside the mountains of Jianzong, a ripple of space appeared.


    A figure appeared out of thin air, standing proud in the sky, overlooking the great rivers and mountains below.


    "It''s a pity that a group of hypocrites will occupy this beautiful land." Looking down at the mountains like fairyland, Li Dong''s face showed a cold smile.


    After that, Li Dong walked on the ground in the void and took a step forward. In an instant, he crossed a very long distance and appeared on the Zhongfeng martial arts arena of Jianzong.


    "Who is that? I don''t know if I dare to stand in the sky above our sword school performance arena. " Jianzong''s eldest martial sister, a freckled face, a tall and thin woman with goose bumps on her back and a long sword on her back, said with a cold look.


    "Wow! What a handsome man. Who is he? I can stand in the void. " There is no shortage of flower maniacs everywhere. A big ball, which looks like it is not very fat, is holding a Epee in his hand. His two eyes wrapped in meat are staring at Li Dong''s figure standing in the void."No! He''s so handsome! I want my father to take him down and sign a master servant contract with me, so that he will stay with me forever. " Big round ball is the only daughter of a strong person in Jianzong. She is usually very domineering. At this time, her heart is filled with a chilling idea.


    As a strong man of Taoism, Li Dong has a strong sense of spirit and soul. When he detects a trace of evil thinking coming from the big ball below, Li Dong''s face can''t help cooling down.


    "There is no beauty or ugliness in this world. Everyone''s appearance is given by heaven and unique."


    "But the mind is ugly, that''s not to be said." Li Dongxin Dao.


    Then, a sword Qi appeared out of thin air, with incomparable sharpness and extreme speed. In a blink of an eye, it appeared on the martial arts arena of Jianzong and directly passed through the eyebrows of the big ball.


    "Didi! You can gain 300 points of experience in martial arts The system beeps up.


    Without paying attention to the hundreds of cultivation experience value that the system sounded, Li Dong glanced around him and said calmly: "the emperor xuanhuang is going to settle accounts with the sword clan for Li Dong, the 13th Prince of the Yellow Emperor!"


    Li Dong''s voice was diffused by the power of heaven and earth, as if the whole piece of heaven and earth were placed with super sound.


    The sound waves rolled out from all directions and rang through the whole Jianzong residence.


    "Is this man the prince of xuanhuangdi? What''s more, he killed younger martial sister Huang. " A male disciple of the sword school was shocked and said in a voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 179

    "Damn thing, if you think you are the prince of xuanhuangdi Dynasty, can you do whatever you want in our sword clan?" Leng Yue, the eldest martial sister of Jianzong, has a look of killing on her face. The whole person rises up in the air. Her strength at the beginning of the great master bursts out. The sword in her hand looks like a white competition and stabs Li Dong.


    In Lengyue''s mind, Li Dong, a young man, can stand in the air, but his cultivation is at most the realm of the master, which is definitely not equal to the early state of her great master.


    The only trouble is that the emperor would not leave Li Dong alone.


    It is very likely that in this piece of heaven and earth, there will be strong men in the dark guarding Li Dong.


    With the color of envy for Li Dong''s birth, Leng Yue''s heart is even more murderous. When she swings her long sword, it looks like a dragon going out to sea, blooming with dazzling brilliance and stabbing at Li Dong at a faster speed.


    At the lower part of Jianzong''s martial arts arena, those disciples of Jianzong lost their sight for a short time under the glare of the cold moon sword front.


    "Elder martial sister''s strength is so strong that she deserves to be the strongest person in our generation!"


    "Oh! The elder martial sister is afraid that it will be difficult to kill the one who provokes us. After all, he is the prince of the xuanhuangdi Dynasty. If he dares to come to our sword sect, he must have something to rely on. Maybe there is a powerful person in the xuanhuangdi Dynasty hidden around us. "


    "The elder martial sister certainly can kill this person, let her blood sprinkle the sky, alert the world to challenge the end of our sword clan! As for the strong men of the xuanhuangdi Dynasty who wanted to fight, did we have no strong swordsmen? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voice in front of Li Dong spread all over the mountains of Jianzong. After hearing the voice, the strong men of Jianzong who were hiding in the dark were shocked. They jumped out of their own closed space one by one and turned into arc lights. They dared to go to the martial arts arena of Jianzong. The source direction of the sound came from.


    Looking at a face of killing and jealousy, Li Dong''s face is cold and incomparable when he is facing the sword sect disciple who is waving his sword to stab him.


    "Just a warrior in the early days of a great master dares to attack me. Is Jianzong provoking me naked?" Li Dong joked in his heart.


    Then, the right hand raised and extended two fingers, Li Dong casually and incomparably toward the direction of the cold moon thorn to clip.


    "You dare to hold me up in front of me, and you want to resist my attack with two fingers! The 13th Prince of xuanhuangdi Dynasty, although you are better than me, your brain is not so good! " With a sense of joy in his heart, the speed of the cold moon speeds up again, and the sword tip in his hand is even more cold.


    At this time, a roar resounded from the whole sword school performance arena.


    "Cold moon, stop it!" Aowuji, the three elders of Jianzong, called out.


    Aowuji is Lengyue''s master. At the same time, he also knows Li Dong''s performance in the demon moon forest, and he knows that Lengyue is definitely no match for Li Dong.


    Hearing his master''s voice behind him, Leng Yue''s cold eyes looked at Li Dong. His heart was full of unwilling color and stopped his attack.


    "Why?! Such a mentally retarded person is not as good as mine in all aspects, but he has such a good background! But I can only worship under the door of the three elders of Jianzong, and have undergone all kinds of hard training since childhood. "


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Li Dong''s face showed a sneer.


    "You just killed him all the time. You want to kill him now? It''s late. "


    Immediately, Li Dong''s idea moved, and a terrible force of heaven and earth was called by him, and a silver long knife was directly condensed in front of Lengyue''s body.


    Then, in the moment of the cold moon''s stagnation, the silver white knife stands upright directly, with the incomparable edge and the extreme power of terror. It splits and explodes the cold moon and turns it into a cloud of blood mist.


    "Didi! In the early stage of cultivation, one master is worth killing


    "The cold moon has stopped. Why did you kill her?" With his eyes cracked, the shadow of Ao Wuji, the third elder of Jianzong, disappeared from the original place and instantly appeared in front of Li Dong. His eyes were full of murderous intent, staring at Li Dong.


    "Only state officials are allowed to set fire, and people are not allowed to light lamps?" When Li Dong saw Ao Wuji''s appearance, his face was even colder.


    The people of the sword clan are really so hypocritical. Their ugly faces make people nauseous!


    "Lengyue just wants to have a friendly communication with you. You even kill her! Is this the royal demeanor taught by the emperor xuanhuang? If it comes out, I''m afraid it will make people laugh at you Aowuji''s face was cold, his goatee was shaking and his eyes were gloomy.


    "Friendly exchange, isn''t it? Then I''ll have a friendly exchange with you. " Hearing the speech, Li Dong looks at the old man of the sword clan, and suddenly a smile appears on his face.


    Then, Li Dong''s right index finger suddenly burst out a force of heaven and earth with the attribute of killing fire.


    "Go!" Li Dongdao.


    After Li Dong''s voice dropped, the power of heaven and earth bloomed with a fiery red light. As if there were spirituality, it penetrated aowuji''s eyebrows with a terrifying power, and the spirit of aowuji''s Taoism was directly annihilated.


    Aowuji, who had lost his vitality, could not continue to stand on the void any longer. The whole man fell behind him and fell rapidly towards the sword school performance arena on the ground.Looking at the scene in front of him, Li Dong''s mouth rose slightly.


    "According to your sword clan! This should be called a successful communication. "


    "Boom Under the influence of the acceleration of gravity, aowuji''s body fell on the Jianzong practice field, causing a lot of dust.


    The extremely hard Daojing body is a big hole in the special ground of the martial arts arena.


    "That was the three elders! He is a strong man in the world! Why did he die? "


    "How could the thirteen princes of the xuanhuangdi Dynasty be so powerful? They not only killed the eldest martial sister of the grand master''s realm, but also killed the three elders of the sword sect and the strong ones in the Daoist realm with a flick of a finger like a grasshopper."


    "It doesn''t conform to Wudao theorem! How can this happen? The thirteen princes of the xuanhuang emperor Dynasty look so young, how can they be so powerful! "


    The disciples of Jianzong had a lot of discussions, and their faces were full of disbelief. They couldn''t imagine that Li Dong''s strength would be so strong.


    "Shua!"


    "Shua!"


    "Shua!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many of the strong men of Jianzong stand in the void one by one, like a rainbow. In the twinkling of an eye, they appear in the sky above the performance arena of Jianzong.


    Looking at the corpse of aowuji, the three elders in the dust on the ground, the strong men of Jianzong looked up at Li Dong one after another with a look of doubt and strong intention to kill.


    "Although aowuji is a warrior who has just broken through the Taoist realm, the spirit has not been completely stabilized!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 180

    "However, how could the thirteen princes of the xuanhuangdi Dynasty have the strength to kill the martial artists in Daojing?" Ling Da, an old Taoist martial artist of Jianzong and the supreme elder of Daojing in the early days of Daojing, was staring at Li Dong with his eyes fixed on him. He was puzzled.


    "He killed Ao Wuji, who had broken through the Taoist realm not long ago and was about to be promoted to the supreme elder! What was the power he had just exerted? How could it be so powerful? " With a long blue sword on his back and a sword eyebrow embroidered with a long robe embroidered with blue snake, the man frowned slightly and was astonished.


    In his world, he never imagined how Li Dong could be so powerful!


    How can you easily kill the martial arts in Daojing!


    You know, if you want to do this, unless Li Dong''s cultivation is comparable to the invincible sword God of their sword clan.


    However, Li Donggang just reported that he was the 13th Prince of xuanhuangdi Dynasty.


    However, how could a prince of the xuanhuangdi Dynasty, and a thirteen prince who seemed not to be particularly old, or even not yet an adult, have the power of terror comparable to the invincible sword God, the belief of their sword sect?


    "No way! The boy of xuanhuangdi Dynasty must not have the strength to kill the strong man in Taoism! So, the one who can kill elder aowuji must be the fire red light that this boy just displayed


    "However, I don''t know how many times this boy can use to kill elder aowuji!" A white robe with a large white snake embroidered on the belt, his face is very beautiful, and the middle-aged warrior is full of bookishness, his eyes are slightly narrowed, and the color of greed rises from the bottom of his heart.


    In the hearts of these warriors of the sword clan, they are trying to seek their own interests.


    Li Dong''s mind sounded a systematic cue.


    "Didi! Kill a warrior in the early stage of Taoism, and gain a million cultivation experience points! "


    "It seems that Jianzong is indeed a blessed place! It''s a big chance for me Hearing the speech, Li Dong''s heart is excited, and the corners of his eyes are slightly trembling, which shows the excitement of his heart at this time and the thick expectation of docking down the harvest.


    Immediately, Li Dong''s eyes looked at the four sides, standing proud in the void. With the light of examination in his eyes, he was looking at his strong swordsmen with a brilliant smile on his face.


    "Are you the hypocrites of Jianzong? How can a chicken look so weak, as if you can easily crush the ants to death His tone is frivolous, and Li Dong''s mouth is filled with disdain. In his heart, he sneers at the hypocrites of Jianzong.


    "You, the 13th Prince of xuanhuangdi Dynasty, a younger generation, dare to talk to us people who are older than you know how old they are?"


    "It seems that the Royal Education in the xuanhuangdi Dynasty was not very good."


    "You have been trained to be such a prince who doesn''t know the etiquette and the heaven and earth." The waistband was embroidered with white snakes. The strong man of Jianzong, with a hypocritical smile on his face, looked at Li Dong contemptuously and said sarcastically.


    "With an unknown secret treasure, I killed the three elders and two disciples of our sword sect! How dare you speak ill of us! It seems that we should replace your father and discipline you well. " Lingda smelled the speech and looked at Li Dong. Some of his dark and yellow face turned red, and his heart was full of anger.


    At the bottom, the disciples of Jianzong martial arts field raised their heads one after another, their eyes fixed on Li Dong''s figure, and their pupils dilated violently.


    "Who gave the courage to the 13th Prince of xuanhuangdi''s reign? How dare to kill the strong one of our sword clan with the secret treasure, and dare to speak ill of the elders! Is this because we don''t dare to kill him? "


    "Oh! I really envy the thirteen Prince of xuanhuangdi Dynasty. He was born so well! He can directly possess the secret treasure with the ability to kill the martial arts in the Taoist realm. "


    "It turns out that there is such a big gap between me and those who have lived in Rome from the beginning! At a time when they had already carried the secret treasures given by their families and flaunted everywhere outside, I could only stay in the sect where they bullied me and practiced martial arts. I was secretly looking forward to becoming a sect elder one day. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The disciples of Jianzong have different ideas in their hearts, but they have a consistent idea.


    That is, they really envy Li Dong!


    Very envious, very envious!!!


    I don''t know what these people think. Li Dong''s face shows a cold look after hearing the words of the strong men standing in the sky.


    "I''ll take the place of the emperor xuanhuang, and give me a good education! It seems that these hypocrites of the sword clan really take themselves seriously. " Li Dong''s eyes are very cold and fierce. He looks at these strong swordsmen in front of him, and he has a sense of killing in his heart.


    Later, Li Dong said, "what are you? A group of dying people even want to replace the xuanhuangdi dynasty? "


    "You You! How dare you talk to us like that! It seems that I''d better take you down first, and then I''ll take you to Li Tianmin, the emperor of xuanhuang emperor''s Dynasty, for an explanation. " The handsome middle-aged warrior with white snake on his belt showed a look of resentment on his face. He pulled out his sword directly and asked Lingda, the elder of Jianzong, standing on one side."How dare you kill people wantonly in our Jianzong''s territory! It''s disgusting. " After Lingda heard the speech, he was very angry. His eyes were slightly shrunk, and his anger was burning in his pupils.


    "But the sword God said at that time, let''s not provoke the people of the xuanhuangdi dynasty! If you really take down the thirteen princes of the xuanhuangdi Dynasty, I''m afraid it will cause great trouble to the zongmen! " Suppressing the surging anger in his heart, Ling Da, the elder of the sword clan, remembers the last words of the sword God after the former patriarch died of grief. He was extremely oppressed in his heart.


    At this time, Lingda wants to kill Li Dong very much. However, the sword God''s words always linger in his ears. He is full of scruples and does not dare to attack Li Dong.


    "You want a statement? That''s your last word Li Dong looks at the handsome man who has been doing things all the time. There is a silver light in his star eyes.


    Immediately, a knife Qi appeared in front of the handsome man, directly smashing the handsome man into a cloud of blood mist, leaving only the belt with white snake embroidered on the stripe falling towards the ground.


    "Didi! Kill a great master in the middle of the martial arts, and gain 35700 points of cultivation experience The system beeps up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 181

    "How dare a warrior in the realm of a great master dare to be so arrogant! I didn''t die. " Li Dong looked at the belt embroidered with white snake and fell to the martial arts arena of Jianzong. His face showed a look of disdain.


    Looking at the beautiful middle-aged man who died in front of his own eyes and was directly condensed into a knife gas by Li Dong, Ling Da''s eyes were covered with blood, and Li Dong''s eyes were even colder.


    "How dare you kill the white snake in front of me


    "White snake? Don''t call it white snake. You''re a white snake. I''m like killing a dog or a chicken. If you want to crush it, you''ll kill it! If you have the ability, you are going to attack the prince? " Li Dong looked at this pair of strong swordsman who tried to suppress himself, as if he had scruples. He said with a sarcastic look.


    Looking at Li Dong''s extremely arrogant appearance, Ling Dadun felt that his kidney would explode in general!


    "Damn it! The sword God has not appeared yet. What is it to do? Is it difficult to let the boy who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth in front of him, with the power of some secret treasure, wantonly kill the strong one of our sword clan here? " Ling Da roared in his heart.


    "Killed the white snake in front of us! How dare you be so arrogant! The thirteen princes of the xuanhuangdi Dynasty were really deceiving people. " At this time, other strong men of the sword clan glared at Li Dong, and their eyes were full of killing intention. The sword on his back seemed to have its own spirituality. It responded to the burning anger in the master''s heart and sent out a burst of buzz.


    "Boy, take my life!" At this time, although many of the strong swordsmen were angry in their hearts, they did not dare to attack Li Dong. A ripple of space sprang up in an instant. A figure of some fat men appeared out of thin air and roared. His right hand turned into a palm and patted directly at Li Dong.


    The attack of the fat man is extremely sharp, and the palm of his right hand bursts out a terrifying force, which is like a heavenly power, surging towards the surrounding space.


    "Huang xiaosa, what are you going to do? Stop it Ling Da saw the fat figure suddenly attacking Li Dong, and her face showed a look of anxiety. She glanced forward, trying to stop the fat figure''s attack on Li Dong.


    This fat figure suddenly appears is one of the strong Daoists of Jianzong. She was killed by Li Dong before.


    After sensing that the vitality of the big ball has disappeared, the fat figure quickly interrupts his practice in seclusion. From his residence, he directly locks in the martial arts field of Jianzong and comes here in a flash, hoping to kill Li Dong and avenge his daughter.


    "You want to kill me? I don''t know how many catties I have. " Li Dong''s heart disdains, even has no any defense plan.


    Huang xiaosa sensed that Ling Da was chasing after him. His speed could not help speeding up a few minutes. In the blink of an eye, he appeared outside Li Dong''s body.


    Looking at Li Dong, it seems that he has not reacted, as if he was scared to be stupid. He has no defensive appearance at all. Huang xiaounrestrained is happy, and the strength of his palm is directly taken at Li Dong''s chest.


    "Hum!" Li Dong''s body emits a glimmer of light, and an invisible force condenses out of Li Dong''s body, directly blocking Huang Xiaozai''s inevitable attack.


    "What''s the matter? How can I not swing this blow! " Right hand and Li Dong''s body suddenly emerged from the invisible forces collide with each other, Huang Xiaozai''s heart suddenly rises an unknown feeling.


    "Swordsmen attack others with their palms, and they also use sneak attacks! Is this the strong one of the sword clan? It is indeed a good education, which is countless times better than that of our xuanhuangdi Dynasty. " Li Dong''s mouth showed a brilliant smile, his face full of strong irony.


    Looking at Li Dong''s smile, Huang xiaosao''s heart is more ominous. Just as he was about to retreat, Li Dong made a move.


    "It''s not polite to come and not go! You like to sneak in, but I like to be aboveboard! " Li Dong dropped a sentence, and then raised his right hand to turn his fist. The fire red attribute of heaven and earth covered his fist and directly hit Huang Xiaozai''s head.


    "Boom Li Dong''s fist is as fast as lightning. When Huang xiaosa can only watch, but his body has no time to respond, he directly smashes Huang xiaosa into a cloud of blood mist.


    Then, a terrible killing fire attribute of the power of heaven and earth is directly attached to Huang Xiaozai''s spirit body.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah Before Huang xiaosao had shaken his mind, a strong burning pain rushed directly into his heart, making his spirit body roll in the void and emit a fierce howl like a ghost.


    "Stop it Everything happened between the electric light and flint. When Ling Da''s figure appeared, she saw a scene in front of her eyes. Her pupils shrank violently. She yelled at Li Dong, trying to stop Li Dong from erasing Huang''s spirit.


    "Stop? You think a little bit too much! " Li Dongli didn''t pay attention to Lingda. His idea directly mobilized a more powerful and powerful force of killing fire to bombard Huang''s spirit, annihilating Huang''s spirit and completely dissipating it in the world.


    "Didi! Kill a warrior in the early stage of Taoism, and gain 1.3 million cultivation experience points! " At the moment when Huang Xiaozai''s spirit is annihilated and completely dead, the system''s prompt sound rings in Li Dong''s heart."You You! Sword God, why don''t you do it? " Lingda looked at the scene before him, his eyes were broken, and he turned to look at the mountain behind him, which was like a huge sword.


    "I killed a strong man in Taoism! What did the thirteen princes of the xuanhuangdi Dynasty want to do


    "Why doesn''t the sword God do it? Is it difficult for us to watch the thirteen princes of the xuanhuang emperor''s reign wantonly kill the strong men of our clan


    "Why hasn''t the patriarch appeared yet? What on earth do they want to do! "


    The strong men of Jianzong were proud to stand in the void, their eyes were red with blood, and all of them were twined with long and thin blood threads. In their hearts, there was a desolate feeling of rabbit death and fox sorrow rising quietly.


    On the sword school''s martial arts arena, the disciples of the sword school turned around one after another when they heard the roar of the strong men of their own clan. Their eyes were full of fanaticism and looked at the mountain which was like a holy land in the eyes of the sword clan people.


    On that mountain, there lived the belief of Jianzong, the guardian God of Jianzong.


    "The arrogant prince from the xuanhuang emperor''s court has killed so many of our Jianzong''s disciples in succession. It''s really damned! How can the sword God still not suppress this arrogant prince? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 182

    "It must be that some strong men in the xuanhuangdi Dynasty were confronting the sword God and preventing the sword God from coming to help us. Otherwise, the sword God would not sit back and watch the strong men of our sword clan be killed by the emperor who only uses the secret treasures."


    These disciples of Jianzong also roared in their hearts. One by one, their eyes were angry. They wanted to kill Li Dong, the arrogant prince who dared to challenge them.


    On the mountain where the sword God is located, a figure sits cross legged on the ground, looking at the sky above Jianzong''s performance arena.


    "You should be satisfied with the killing of two strong Daoists in Jianzong." The sword God''s face was very calm, as if he were not the strong one of the sword clan. His eyes turned to the far away direction where the capital of xuanhuang emperor was located.


    In the view of sword God, Li Dong''s coming this time must be the inspiration of Li Tianmin, the emperor of xuanhuang emperor.


    The purpose is to beat the sword clan and suppress the strength development of Jianzong by taking advantage of last time''s worries about leaving people.


    After a few breaths, the sword God took back his eyes. His eyes were very deep, and the sharp sword spirit crossed his pupils.


    Standing up from the peak, the figure of the sword God disappeared from the original place, and the broken sky appeared in the sky above the sword school.


    "I can''t lose my face! I''m afraid that when you sent your son to kill the strong man of our sword clan, I''m afraid you should have thought it over and decided to exchange your son for the life of the strong one in my sword clan! " Standing upright in the void, the sword God''s eyes looked at Li Dong and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "See the sword God!" Lingda''s eyes were red, and when she saw the figure of the sword God, she could not help but bow down, and her face was feverish, just like the most devout Taoist.


    "See the sword God!" The other strong swordsmen standing in the void and the disciples of the sword Sect on the martial arts arena below bowed in succession.


    "Get up!" As if he didn''t see Li Dong''s existence, the sword God sighed and raised his right hand slightly. A force of terror overflowed around and lifted all those who bowed to the sword God.


    "Is the sword God so powerful? It looks weak and vulnerable! It''s just that compared with other strong swordsmen on the scene, the sword God seems to be a little stronger. " Li Dong''s indifferent eyes swept the sword God and muttered in his heart.


    "You are the thirteen princes of xuanhuangdi dynasty?" The sword God asked clearly and asked Li Dong a question.


    Later, the sword God did not wait for Li Dong to reply, but said to himself: "since you have killed two of our sword clan''s strong Taoists, your life will stay here and bury them with you."


    After the words fell, Jianzong''s eyes slightly coagulated, and countless sword lights appeared out of the sky, turning into a long rainbow for training. Like a group of meteorites falling in a pile, they shot at Li Dong with a speed of hundreds of times faster than the speed of sound. It seems that they want to nail Li Dong in the void with sword light.


    "The stronger chickens in the flock are still chickens in essence." Li Dong said in his heart, his face did not change, and his heart was like a well of ten thousand years without any waves.


    Just like, the sword God''s powerful sword light attack is just something that can be annihilated at any time in his eyes.


    "SA!" The sound of sword light breaking through the air was coming out in all directions.


    There was a look of irony in the eyes of the strong men and disciples of the sword school.


    Li Dong is very horizontal just now.


    However, in the case of their sword God''s hand, Li Dong''s final end will be just like a native chicken and a dog, and he will be nailed to death in the void by their sword God.


    "Hoo!" Li Dong looked at the sword light trend that was attacking him. His face was extremely indifferent, and he waved his right hand directly.


    At the moment of Li Dong''s right hand waving, an invisible force emerged, emitting fire red light. The sword light with the nature of killing fire and the power of heaven and earth condensed, and the incomparable great power collided with the sword light from the sword God.


    "Boom! Click As if there was a huge gap between the shell and the bullet, Li Dong''s sword light, which was condensed by the power of heaven and earth, instantly defeated the sword light of the sword God, and swept it forward with a more terrifying momentum. The target was directly at the sword God and the strong men of the sword clan.


    "Si Guo!" The sound of breathing cool air one after another, these strong swordsmen saw the scene in front of them, and their hearts were suddenly unable to accept it.


    In their eyes, the sword God is the supreme existence, which is their faith and pursuit.


    As a result, in their opinion, the sword light, which could easily nail Li Dong to death in the void, was smashed like cutting melons and vegetables, and attacked them with a more terrifying momentum.


    "How could that be possible? How can he break the sword God''s attack! It''s impossible, I don''t believe it! " Lingda''s eyes are covered with blood, and the whole person is dishevelled. Originally, she looks elegant and incomparable. At this time, she is more like a devil crawling out of the abyss of hell.


    "The sword God''s attack was broken by him! What''s more, it seems to be his own strength, not the power exerted by any secret weapon at all. " At this time, the other strong men of the sword clan woke up one after another. They looked at Li Dong''s invincible figure standing in the void with fear and shock in their eyes.At this moment, Li Dong''s invincible posture has been deeply engraved into the hearts of these powerful swordsmen.


    "What kind of secret treasure is this? It even breaks the sword God''s attack!" The disciples of Jianzong are not strong enough to see the amazing fact that there is no secret treasure in it.


    Therefore, at this time, the hearts of these sword school disciples were even more envious of Li Dong.


    However, at the same time of envy, the fire of jealousy is also burning in the hearts of these sword school disciples.


    Their hearts are eager to see the scene of Li Dong killing the sword God.


    "How could it be? This is the boy''s own strength At this time, the sword God had no posture at all. The whole person was as if he had seen a ghost. His eyes were full of astonishment and he was staring at Li Dong''s figure.


    He was in front of him on the mountain which was like a magic sword. Although he had been paying close attention to the situation in the martial arts arena, more and more people were speculating on Li Tianmin''s ideas and thinking about how to deal with Li Tianmin. He did not pay much attention to Li Dong at all.


    Naturally, it is not particularly clear that Li Dong''s strength is the result of secret treasure, or he has it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 183

    However, the sword god suddenly woke up.


    Li Dong has such strength! It is possible that Li Donglai''s sword clan was not instructed by anyone at all.


    It''s just Li Dong himself who comes here to settle accounts!


    Li Tianmin, on the other hand, may not know such a thing at all.


    Thinking of this, the sword God''s heart could not help but be very angry, there was an impulse to spit blood.


    "Damn it! I didn''t think of this possibility before! Our sword clan has sacrificed two strong Daoists! This is the inside story of a clan! "


    "Rustling!" Under the circumstances that the strong swordsmen and the sword gods were shocked and confused, the fire red sword light with terrorist power was approaching.


    "One by one dare to be distracted when facing the enemy! That just becomes my cultivation experience value! " Li Dong whispered in his heart.


    Later, Li Dong''s spirit body in the sea of knowledge sent out a terrible light, just like a God, and Li Dong''s body also emitted a dazzling light.


    Under the outbreak of the power of the spirit, Li Dong thought controlled the fire red sword light that had been cut down, and separated out a single Dao light from it to attack all the strong swordsmen.


    In addition, Li Dong''s own body disappeared from the original place. With a machete in his right hand, he broke through the space and cut toward the sword God with the speed comparable to lightning.


    All over the body pores stand up, a bone chilling from the hearts of these strong swordsmen. The terrible death crisis makes their spirits feel a shiver, and beads of sweat are constantly overflowing from their upright pores.


    "Hiss, hisses!" The sword light came down in the despairing eyes of these strong swordsmen, and all of them were cut and exploded into a mass of blood mist.


    Under the dazzling light, this group of blood fog appears to have a kind of weird beauty.


    Especially in the view of those disciples in the martial arts arena of Jianzong, it is more like someone releasing blood fireworks on the sky. There is an artistic conception of petals withering.


    The sword God felt that all the strong swordsmen around him were dead. His heart was very angry. His eyes towards Li Dong were even colder and fiercer, full of naked killing intention.


    "Boy, although your strength does not look bad, I just used less than 30% of the strength!"


    With a faint sigh in his heart, the sword God''s whole body was full of bright light, and the whole person''s clothes instantly turned into a set of golden armor, which glittered and wrapped the sword God''s body inside, just like a golden God of war falling from the sky.


    "Boom The sword in Li Dong''s hand collided with the sword God''s armor, and an earth shaking sound broke out. The terrifying force of cross attack spread in all directions, directly crushing and exploding the inactive Jianzong disciples into a mass of blood mist.


    "Hiss!" There is a tiny crack in the armor of the sword God.


    "No way! The boy cut a crack in my armor! How could he be so powerful. " In the first round of collision with Li Dong, a crack was cut in the armor he was wearing. On the contrary, Li Dong was like a man who had nothing to do with him. A look of fear appeared in the heart of the sword God.


    You know, this time he is exerting his full strength, which is not the same as the previous 30% strength.


    Thinking of this, the remaining light of sword God''s eyes glanced at the blood mist around him. He could not help but show a cold look on his face. The whole person suddenly paid the price of being cut off by Li Dong to blow the right shoulder armor, and retreated a few feet toward the rear.


    "Dada, dada!" The steps were unsteady, and the figure of the sword God stood in the void again.


    He looked at the blood mist, and suddenly closed his eyes. The whole person exuded a strong momentum, as if he wanted to use some sword sect''s secret arts.


    About half a breath of time, an inexplicable force from the body of the sword God.


    Then, as if attracted by some force, the blood mist gathered towards the sword God''s right hand.


    Seeing this scene, Li Dong''s face showed a sneer.


    "Is it the secret method to destroy the clan and enhance the strength?"


    "I have already understood this kind of thing in the demon sect! It''s impossible to do it in front of me again


    As the voice fell, Li Dong''s body burst out a terrible and incomparable power of swallowing, which directly pulled the blood fog over and condensed it behind Li Dong.


    "What''s the matter? There was no reaction. " He didn''t feel the slightest force being mobilized by himself. The sword God''s heart was covered with a circle. His eyes suddenly opened and looked at Li Dong.


    "What a powerful swallowing power! Let him pull those blood fog over. " The sword God saw the scene in front of him. His figure suddenly flashed and fled towards the distance. He wanted to leave Jianzong for his life.


    "This is the so-called sword God who is fanatical and worshipping gods in front of them?" Li Dong looked at the distance has fled a distance, the whole figure has turned into a small black dot, will disappear in the field of vision of the sword God voice, a sneer on his face.Immediately, Li Dong''s body erupted a terrible momentum, and the whole person broke through the space and disappeared from the original place at a speed far beyond the sword God.


    When Li Dong''s figure appeared again, he was not far behind the sword God.


    Looking at the sword God who is still running away in front of him, Li Dong''s left hand suddenly rises. The original power and the swallowing power of the Dao emperor''s small world are fused and bestowed on Li Dong''s hand, and he is pulling away from the sword God who is about to break through the sky again.


    "Whoosh!" The sword God, who was about to cross the space for hundreds of miles again, suddenly stopped. Then, under the pull of a force of terror, the whole person shot back at full speed.


    "Bang!" Li Dong grabs the sword God''s neck with his left hand, and a sneer appears on his face.


    "Sword God? The way you run is really cheap


    "Boy, the demon clan has not been destroyed. You even want to kill me, who is also the top strength of the Terran! Do you still have us in your heart? Have you betrayed the Terran and turned to the demon clan At the same time, the sword God angrily denounces Li Dong and tries to escape from Li Dong''s hands.


    "You can say it! Just now you want to kill the prince. Why didn''t you think that you were all human beings when all of you in the sword clan were intent on killing the prince? " After Li Dong''s voice dropped, he did not intend to continue to talk nonsense with the sword God.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 184

    "Click!" Sword God''s neck was simply and simply broken by Li Dong.


    Then, Li Dong''s right hand erupted a terrible, powerful force in the sky, and crushed down toward the sword God''s remnant body.


    This power is made up of the fire of killing, the power of heaven and earth, and the power of Dao Huang''s small world.


    "Bang!" The power released by Li Dong is incomparably powerful. He directly smashes the remains of sword God into a cloud of blood mist, which gives people a feeling that it will be blown away at any time under the breeze.


    As the remains of the sword God burst into a cloud of blood mist, the spirit of the sword God originally locked in Li Dong''s is also annihilated.


    "Didi! He killed one of the top martial artists in the later stage of the Taoist realm and gained 30 million cultivation experience points! " The system beeps up.


    Listening to the prompt tone of the system, Li Dong''s face showed a look of disdain, and the corners of his mouth even raised a long and narrow arc of ridicule.


    "It turned out to be much weaker than I thought."


    The voice falls, a burst of space ripples, and Li Dong''s figure disappears from the original place.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the Jianzong''s residence, at this time, it was still shrouded in clouds, and the scene of a school of immortal''s holy land appeared ethereal and profound.


    Li Dong''s figure reappears on the mountains, and the whole person is like an elegant young man. He has a different kind of evil charm, which rippled from him towards the surrounding heaven and earth.


    Looking down at the Jianzong residence below, Li Dong''s face was with a light smile. His eyes were as bright as stars, and he whispered in a soft voice: "the clan gate is almost destroyed. There are so many Jianzong disciples or strong swordsmen in their respective caves, and the old gods are in the closing."


    Thinking of this, Li Dong''s figure disappeared from the original place and appeared outside the address of the sword clan''s Tibetan sword Pavilion.


    Cangjian Pavilion is the place where Jianzong used to store and collect martial arts. Its function is the same as the imperial Pavilion of xuanhuangdi Dynasty. It can also be understood as the library of water and blue star.


    Li Dong is not in a hurry to solve the problems of the living disciples and the strong ones of Jianzong.


    Because he is here, none of the people in the sword clan can escape.


    After a few breaths, Li Dong''s figure appears outside the cangjian Pavilion of Jianzong.


    The Tibetan sword Pavilion of Jianzong is very characteristic. From the outside, it looks like a big sword with great ambition and wants to fight against the heaven.


    After a simple glance at Xingmou, Li Dong''s heart is not interested in the appearance of Jianzong''s cangjian Pavilion.


    He walked straight along the door of Dabao sword, which was like a gap bitten by a mouse, and entered.


    With Li Dong''s steps, everything in the Sutra Pavilion suddenly becomes clear.


    Li Dong''s vision is also wide, if it comes to a new world.


    Without the intention of wasting too much time in the sword clan''s Tibetan sword Pavilion, Li Dong''s speed was as fast as the wind swept the clouds. It didn''t take long to exchange all the skills in the sword clan''s Tibetan sword Pavilion into cultivation experience value.


    "Didi! Discover a congenital level skill and gain 100 points of cultivation experience value! "


    "Didi! Found a great master level skill and gained 51400 points of practice experience


    "Didi! Discover a master level skill and gain 1329 points of practice experience


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The prompt sound of the system sounded beside Li Dong''s ear.


    "Good! No matter how small mosquito meat is, it is also meat. This round of sweeping up the sword clan''s Tibetan sword pavilion has also earned more than 10 million cultivation experience points! " Li Dong''s face with a cool smile, the corner of his mouth is a very bright and gorgeous radian, it seems that the whole person has an inexplicable temperament flow, very attractive.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The main battle zone between the Terran and the demon clan, like a dragon hovering, has been guarding the Terran''s Wanli emperor.


    A Taoist warrior looks worried when he looks at the area outside the imperial pass. The whole person is even more worried, as if he has something to worry about.


    "Recently, the movements of the demon clan have become more and more, and more and more people and horses have been sent out. Among them, the powerful demon clan is more than several times more common!"


    "Is it possible that the war between the two clans will be opened again? At that time, our people will have to lose a lot of elite and Tianjiao! "


    "Lao Yu, you don''t have to worry! If we really want to go to war, it must be the demon clan who will lose a lot in the end. " A big man with a big physique and a masculine look seems to be a good friend of the Taoist warrior with a worried face. He also exudes a strong flavor of Taoist warrior and a smile of consolation.


    The hearty voice is rolling out at the emperor''s gate, resounding from one side.


    However, in the depth of this warrior''s eyes, there is also a trace of cautious light.


    It can be seen that the Taoist warrior''s heart is not calm. What he said just now is just to comfort his friends.


    "Yes! You can see it better, sun! "


    "We have reported the abnormal situation of the demon clan, and the rest of the things are not what we, the warriors of the early stage of Taoism, can intervene in." The warrior named Lao Yu breathed out a breath, and the melancholy color between his eyebrows became loose.At the same time, people in charge of the major forces of the Terran also received news from the imperial pass.


    In the palace of emperor Haoyue, Guan Yu, the emperor''s leader, looked at the jade slips in his hand. His face was dignified, and he murmured: "we have been keeping a relatively peaceful state for so many years. All of a sudden, the demon clan has such a big move. What do you want to do? What do you want? "


    In the palace of xuandao Heavenly Kingdom, Emperor Huang Longda listened to the report of his dark guard, but he was still in his face, but in his heart, he speculated.


    "The demon clan suddenly has such a change. Do you want to fight with our Terran again? Over the years, you are not the only demon clan that has been nurturing energy, but also our xuandao Heavenly Kingdom! If we really want to go to war, it''s a great opportunity for us to take advantage of the opportunity of xuandao to re divide the world. "


    In the cave of the master of Dao clan, Gai Tianliao, the current leader of daozong, twinkled with cold light in his hand. He received the sword as if he had fallen from heaven into the scabbard. His face was full of rebellious colors and said with great ambition: "demon clan? Do you want to start a war between the two races? This is the opportunity for me to wash the world with blood and turn the Dao sect into an emperor. "


    "At that time, I want only one dynasty left in this world, that is the great Qin Dynasty that I will establish soon!"


    In Dali Dynasty, Duan Jiuyou, the contemporary emperor, has a myriad of calculations in his mind, and his face shows a strange look.


    "Do you want to start a war at this time? What do you want to do? What is the driving force behind it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After getting the news, the leaders of various forces in Xuantian world had different thoughts, but none of them was afraid of the demon clan. They all had the lofty feeling of killing all directions and destroying the demon clan in one fell swoop.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 185

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "System, how much practice experience do I have now?" Li Dong asked the system with a smile.


    "Didi! The current remaining cultivation experience of the host: 132.973.432 points! " The system beeps up.


    Hearing the system''s prompt tone, Li Dong''s face could not help but show a smile.


    "Have you recovered to more than 100 million cultivation experience before you know it? Now, it can be used to improve my strength. " Thinking of the blood mist made by those strong swordsmen outside, Li Dong''s face showed a smile, which gave people a feeling like a little brother next door.


    With this in mind, Li Dong''s figure instantly breaks through the void and leaves from the cangjian Pavilion of Jianzong. The whole person comes to the sky of Jianzong''s residence and sits in the void like a flat ground.


    Position yourself! Li Dong looked around at the colorful blood mist, and suddenly his body was full of bright light. The terrifying power of swallowing swept through the whole world and pulled away in all directions.


    With the extreme terror and the spreading of the devouring power like a gluttonous beast, all the living animals and plants in the whole Jianzong residence were immediately pulled out of their bodies, and all of them rushed towards Li Dong.


    In the original void, in the blood mist formed after the powerful swordsmen were smashed and exploded, the wisps of creative vitality flowed out, all of which gathered towards Li Dong''s body under the pull of swallowing power.


    At the same time, the vitality of the heaven and earth around him also produced a violent fluctuation. Four no small super cyclones gathered around Li Dong''s body, which crazily pulled all the vitality of heaven and earth in all directions and sent them to Li Dong.


    "The system, will swallow the heaven way Scripture to raise to the third level realm!" Li Dong ordered the system in his heart.


    "Didi! Deduct 100 million cultivation experience value! Ascension begins The system beeps up.


    As the prompt tone of the system dropped, everything between heaven and earth suddenly became violent. Li Dong''s pores were like a greedy devil, devouring all the vitality and vitality of the whole heaven and earth.


    However, at this time, Li Dong did not know these circumstances.


    Li was sitting on the top of the sky at a speed that he could not understand.


    "Bang bang bang!" If the real in the rapid rise in general, the fierce sound of breaking the air into Li Dong''s perception.


    "Collapse!" All of a sudden, as if to the place in general, the force with Li Dong''s rapid rise suddenly braked.


    A huge and incomparable black hole with red and gold radiance appears in Li Dong''s perception.


    "This What is this? " Looking at this super large black hole beyond his own cognition, Li Dong''s face covered with red gold light is full of astonishment and shock, and the whole person seems to be a little confused.


    Just when Li Dong was still in doubt, the super large black hole in front of him suddenly glowed. The originally mild red gold light became dazzling in the blink of an eye, making people totally unable to perceive anything in front of this strong light, only a vast white void.


    "Hooray! Whoa! Whoa After about three breaths, everything suddenly returned to a state of calm.


    On Li Dong''s forehead, however, there is a sign like the miniature version of the supermassive black hole in front of his eyes. Around the sign, there is a tiny red gold nano light.


    Under the light of this light, Li Dong''s whole person was extremely noble, just like a nobleman from heaven.


    This kind of noble spirit is not the same as that of the emperor''s son.


    This kind of noble spirit is more like inborn. No matter what the status is, it is destined to be noble.


    Opening his eyes, Li Dong released his hands in front of him and looked at the super large black hole in front of him. Suddenly, Li Dong felt a warm feeling in his heart, just like facing his elders.


    Just like feeling Li Dong''s situation, this super large celestial body black hole suddenly shoots out a reddish gold light, directly into Li Dong''s body.


    Later, a majestic memory was reflected in Li Dong''s spirit.


    "I am the son of the chosen star of this black hole in front of me?" Soon, Li Dong digested the sudden emergence of the memory, a look of amazement at the eyes of the supermassive black hole.


    For Li Dong, he just wants to improve the realm with the help of the system.


    As a result, he did not expect that his luck was so good that he was recognized by the black hole in front of him and became its inheritor, that is, the son of the stars.


    You know, according to Li Dong''s memory, the son of stars has an extremely powerful secret to protect his life.


    The son of stars can mobilize the power of some stars when he uses the secret method. However, with Li Dong''s current physical strength, once he uses the secret method to mobilize the power of the super large celestial black hole in front of him, he will probably be able to transfer out one hundreds of billions of times.However, the power of this black hole hundreds of billions of times is enough to let Li Dong easily become invincible in the void of the cave, and kill whoever he wants to kill.


    Can let him do whatever he wants in the cave and void!


    Moreover, as long as Li Dong''s body is strong enough, theoretically, he will be able to fully mobilize the power of this super large celestial black hole and give full play to its full strength!


    Thinking of this, Li Dong''s face can not help but show a brilliant smile.


    The whole person was like eating honey, and there was a sense of joy.


    In addition to this secret method, Li Dong can get the blessing of this black hole when he practices later.


    With the help of the power of this black hole''s stars, it is not a problem that Li Dong''s cultivation speed is increased dozens of times.


    You know, under the promotion of the system, Li Dong''s cultivation speed is not slow.


    In terms of his own training speed, he can be compared with the top Tianjiao in holy land.


    And on this basis, with the help of the black hole''s star power blessing, continue to turn dozens of times!


    At that time, Li Dong''s training speed could be so fast that I could not imagine it.


    "Maybe then! If other people practice for a lifetime, they will probably be able to match the effect of my one-day practice! " Li Dongxin thought of China and the United States.


    Just when Li Dong was still daydreaming, the red gold light on the super large celestial body black hole in front of him suddenly flashed, and the reduced version of the black hole at the center of Li Dong''s eyebrows gradually disappeared and faded away.


    Then, a terrible and powerful force broke out from Li Dong''s body and sent him back as if he had fallen to earth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 186

    "In the middle of Tao state, break it for me!" After returning to the flesh, Li Dong''s eyes were still closed, but his lips and teeth suddenly opened and closed, and he gave a big drink.


    As Li Dong''s voice dropped, a force of terror, like the countless undercurrents brought by the tsunami, all launched a violent impact on what Li Dong perceived as a bottleneck.


    "Click!" The sound of breaking eggshells.


    Li Dong''s closed eyes suddenly opened, and a touch of terror was like a bird in the sky. He was shooting away at the mountains of Jianzong, which had lost its vitality in the distance and was no longer the scene of the immortal family before. It had a violent friction with the air and made a burst of sound.


    Then, Li Dong''s body suddenly stood up, and his whole body exuded a strong, almost invincible aura, and a momentum like Tianwei was radiating toward the heaven and earth in all directions with the rolling clouds around him.


    In the middle period of the terrifying Taoist realm, the pressure was just like water ripples, covering the whole area of Jianzong.


    Feeling the strong power surging like a river, Li Dong''s face showed a faint smile, and his mouth was lifted with a brilliant radian.


    Under the strong light of the scorching sun, Li Dong is just like the God son cultivated by the supreme holy land. He is extraordinary and magnificent.


    "It''s time to get rid of those people who are still in seclusion and don''t know the current situation of Jianzong!"


    "After all, Liu Bang has said that cutting grass does not remove roots, and spring wind blows again!" Li Dong''s face with a vicious smile, the whole figure of the person instantly from the original place to break open space disappeared.


    The space ripple of terror rippled on the void where Li Dong had stood before, as if to indicate that a great man had just left here.


    Under the peaks of Jianzong mountains, those disciples and strong people who were still in seclusion suddenly opened their eyes, and a magic light bloomed from their eyes, which was extremely bright.


    "What''s the matter? How can I suddenly feel a terrible crisis of life and death come to my mind, as if I had been staring at some kind of horrible creature. " Jianzong, a young man who was in the early stage of the Taoist realm and was named the great sword king by Xuantian world, had a very gloomy look in his eyes and was thinking about something in his heart.


    There are many white bones in the cave of Da Jian Jun. the owners of these bones were beautiful girls who came to Jianzong to study with their parents and clansmen.


    However, after these girls were attracted to big sword king, they were all brought to the cave of big sword king, no matter forced or voluntary, to release his evil thoughts and die in the fire.


    Moreover, after his death, in order to save trouble, the great sword King directly used the corpses of the female disciples of Jianzong who had been abused by himself to practice his sword.


    Under the influence of countless sword Qi, there are more and more white bones in dajianjun''s cave. There are always disciples of Jianzong who come to clean up!


    However, after all this, no one will come to clean up the sword king again!


    Because all the disciples of Jianzong who didn''t shut up were dead.


    Moreover, the great sword king himself is about to lose his life and fall between the mountains and rivers.


    Standing in the sky above Jianzong mountains, about two thousand feet above the ground.


    Li Dong stepped on the void and looked down at the Jianzong residence which looked like a whole but looked very small. A faint smile appeared on his face.


    Then, a violent and incomparable force broke out from Li Dong''s body.


    The original power of Dao Huang''s small world, Li Dong''s own power of swallowing, the power of spirit, the power of killing fire, the power of heaven and earth!


    All of the four kinds of terrifying forces were gathered into a group. In the void, Li Dong forcibly condensed a golden dragon with nine claws by means of swallowing the Imperial Envoys in the tiandaojing.


    "Oh Just like a real dragon, the dragon, condensed by Li Dong, roared up to the sky and whipped its tail toward the Jianzong residence below.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang The terrible sound explosion sounds, and the dragon''s speed is getting faster and faster. It turns into a rainbow that can''t be caught by the naked eye.


    At the bottom, the disciples and the strong men of Jianzong mountain left their own seclusion place one after another under the warning of life and death in their hearts.


    Then they saw a scene that they would never forget.


    Above the sky, a nine claw dragon, full of heroic momentum and shining with red gold light, dived directly towards them.


    The dragon tail is like the mountain whip in the hands of the supreme strong, sweeping towards them, who are the sword masters.


    "Pa! Bang! Bang Many disciples and strong men of the sword school were thrown by the dragon tail, and the blood mist burst out in succession under the action track of the dragon tail, sending out a violent sound, which spread throughout the whole Jianzong residence.


    At the same time, Li Dong''s mind also sounded a systematic prompt sound.


    "Didi! Kill a warrior in the early stage of Taoism, and gain a million cultivation experience points! "


    "Didi! One who killed the great master''s realm martial arts, and gained 30000 cultivation experience points! "¡°¡­¡­¡± The prompt sound of the system was swept by the dragon''s tail, which exploded into a mass of blood mist and then sounded wildly.


    About half a quarter later, the whole camp of Jianzong was in a mess. The original scene of immortal family disappeared completely. It was more like an abandoned city which had been weathered for a long time.


    And those sword school disciples and strong people also died one after another, leaving no one alive.


    "Pa! Bang! Bang Looking at the scene below, Li Dong breathed out a breath of white air that almost condensed into a solid body. The whole figure of the person fell down to the bottom and stood on the land of Jianzong again.


    "Oh! If you could be honest, you would not have killed yourself if you didn''t provoke me in the first place


    "But you are so ignorant


    "Don''t you know that I''m a little angry. If anyone wants to kill me, I''ll cut the roots and leave no one alive, so that you won''t even have a chance to get revenge in the future?"


    Li Dong''s face still smiles.


    The world of the strong is so cruel!


    Now that we have finished our work, we must cut down the roots and leave nothing alive.


    Otherwise, maybe many years later, you and your family will die on your poor kindness at that time?!


    "The world is so cruel! It''s also good for you to die soon


    "As for your property, I will take care of it for you."


    Li Dong thought about it and found that he was still a little guilty!


    He wanted to do something for these dead Jianzong hypocrites.


    Therefore, these sword clan people don''t have to worry about their treasures after they die!


    Li Dong will take good care of them and make good use of the treasures they have accumulated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 187

    At the thought of this, Li Dong''s face was smiling, and a terrible force of swallowing broke out from his body. In all directions, all the storage belts, storage rings, and storage bags with storage functions in the whole Jianzong residence swept away.


    Under the pull of Li Dong''s swallowing power, countless objects with storage function were sucked into the void, and then, like iron swords absorbed by magnets, they all swarmed toward Li Dong.


    "It seems that there are still many local tyrants in Jianzong!" Li Dong looked in the middle of the field of vision, that dense, like a river storage objects, his face can not help but show a touch of emotion.


    Immediately, the power of swallowing was strengthened again, and these storage objects flew to Li Dong at a faster speed.


    Looking at these objects which are held in the void by himself with the power of heaven and earth, Li Dong draws a huge cloth from Jianzong''s residence.


    After that, Li Dong put all the storage objects in the air into the cloth and made a huge package.


    "Good! It seems that I''m not bad at all! I can''t get along in the future. I''m sure I can support myself if I go to rob my house. " With a satisfied look on his face, Li Dong used the force of heaven and earth to hold up the huge package and follow him behind him.


    Immediately, Li Dong''s terrifying spirit power radiated around like a signal detector.


    He is looking for where the sword clan''s treasure is, and wants to take all the sword clan''s things at one time.


    As for those buildings that are left with special arrays, they can assist in cultivation.


    Li Dong plans to wait until he leaves to dig out the building and put it in the storage ring and take it away.


    When the time comes, it will be like transplanting spirit grass and elixir. These array buildings that can assist cultivation will be placed on the residence of the demon sect, and they will continue to glow and heat.


    "Why! eureka! The sword clan is really arrogant enough. Although there are some things arranged in the treasure house, they are not covered up. "


    "It seems that the treasure house of my sword clan is here. If you have the ability to come and try one."


    Li Dong has a smile on his face!


    His heart is very happy! I like it!


    You don''t need to waste a lot of effort to find the hiding place of treasure easily.


    With the package, Li Dong''s figure broke open and disappeared from the original place.


    Then, somewhere in Jianzong, Li Dong''s figure reappeared.


    Looking at the towering wooden tower at least nine feet high, Li Dong''s face was full of excitement, and his heart was even more excited.


    "These sword clan disciples are so deep! There are more treasures hidden in the nine Zhang tall wooden tower Thinking of this, Li Dong rubbed his hands and spat on the ground.


    "Compared with the sword clan, the demon sect is just a scum."


    If at this time there are still strong people alive, or there is a strong man''s coffin here, it is estimated that they will be blown up.


    Either spit blood to death, or angry to climb out of the coffin.


    After all, the devil sect''s way of doing things is different from that of the sword clan.


    Compared with Jianzong, they are more open and aboveboard!


    What''s the ability of these hypocrites of Jianzong to make more money while making Yuan Stone of white Taoism?!


    In the heart with no cover up to the devil, naked contempt color, Li Dong strides toward the wooden tower in front of him.


    In front of the pagoda is a path made of gravel, and on both sides are planted with some spiritual herbs, emitting a strong vitality.


    "In line with the purpose of not wasting a needle and thread! These spiritual grasses can''t be left! We should implement the policy of "three lights." Yan Guomao, Li Dong with a wave of his right hand, directly pulled up the spiritual herbs planted on both sides and put them into his own storage ring.


    However, what Li Dong didn''t notice was that although these spiritual herbs seemed to be full of vitality, the natural vitality in them had already been absorbed and swallowed up by him.


    Therefore, after leaving the original place and being collected into Li Dong''s storage ring, these miraculous herbs quickly became yellow and withered, and then aged, and finally turned into a small cluster of ashes and remained in Li Dong''s storage ring.


    I don''t know the change of lingcao lingyao in the storage ring. Li Dong has already entered the wooden building at this time.


    After entering the wooden building, Li Dong''s vision widened a lot.


    A sense of awe and awe is coming, giving people a feeling of washing away evil.


    "Can these hypocrites of Jianzong still have a noble spirit? It seems that the operation of this world is still very stable! " Li Dong felt this arrogance, and then thought of the arrogance and arrogance of those sword school disciples in front of him, as well as the attitude of despising human life and everything in the world. He could not help but cover his face.


    Thinking in his heart, Li Dong''s eyes have already swept towards the wooden building.


    Li Dong''s eyes seem to be sweeping the first floor, but all the scenes in the wooden building have been reflected in Li Dong''s vision."Nine is the extreme! The treasure land of Jianzong is also divided into nine layers! It seems that the treasure land of Jianzong is very rich With deep emotion, Li Dong''s right hand was not polite. All the treasures in the attic were pulled towards Li Dong''s direction by the terrible swallowing power.


    "Shua! Shua! Shua Like a cornucopia, a large number of treasures flew out from each space in the attic, all condensed around Li Dong.


    Looking at the dense, crowded in the middle of even no gap in the pile of treasures, Li Dong''s big hand waved, all into his own storage ring.


    After all this, he emptied the whole treasure land of Jianzong, and Li Dong''s figure disappeared from the original place.


    With his figure''s leaving, the treasure house of Jianzong collapsed in a moment, and was destroyed in a mess, as if crushed by some kind of terrifying unknown force.


    "This trip is full of harvest With a huge package behind him, Li Dong stood with his hands down and looked at the vast sky in the distance with a deep look in his eyes.


    Immediately, Li Dong''s steps opened, a few feet away, came to a gravity chamber tower in Jianzong.


    Looking at the towering gravity tower composed of bluestone, Li Dong''s right hand is lifted up, and a terrible swallowing force erupts directly. He pulls the tower out of the ground like a radish and floats towards the void.


    "This gravity tower is good! It will be of great use to train my own class in the past. " Li Dong''s face is full of serious color, solemnly incomparably nodded.


    Later, Li Dong''s eyes turned to one side and looked to a tall tower in the northwest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 188

    The power of the spirit first swept the past, and then Lidong''s eyes flashed.


    "This should be the cangjian Pavilion of Jianzong?"


    The cangjian Pavilion of Jianzong is the place where the sword is placed. There are the most complete swords in the whole fantasy world.


    In my heart, Li Dong''s figure flashed like a light in the blink of an eye, and instantly appeared in front of the tower of the Tibetan sword Pavilion.


    "I''m happy to accept these swords." With a cool smile on his face, Li Dong looks at the tower in front of him, but the picture in his eyes has already turned into countless swords.


    Although Li Dong hated the people of Jianzong, there was nothing wrong with the swords stored in the sword clan.


    After all, there is no good or evil in utensils. The reason why they bear the name of good and evil is that the people who use them have their own view of good and evil.


    Walking into the cangjian Pavilion of Jianzong, Li Dong''s eyes swept around and waved his big hand directly. He put the sword in his own storage ring.


    "The harvest is full! Next, it''s time to bring up all the buildings that arrange the array and assist the cultivation of martial arts and go back to the devil sect. " With a smile on his face, Li Dong walked out of the cangjian Pavilion of Jianzong and looked at other Jianzong buildings.


    "Bang bang bang!" Standing outside the Tibetan sword Pavilion, Li Dong''s right foot suddenly steps on the ground. A terrible reaction force erupts, and Li Dong''s figure rises to the sky in an instant.


    Later, Li Dong stood in the void, and a vast force of great power surged from him and burst out.


    With the power of spirit sweeping, all the special buildings in Jianzong were lifted up and brought to Li Dong''s back.


    "Since all the useful things are available, there is no need for the rest to exist." Li Dong whispered a word, and then a terrible force broke out from him, directly annihilating everything in the sword clan, leaving no trace.


    Looking at the Jianzong station which had been razed to the ground, Li Dong swept the buildings floating in the void behind him. With a harvest smile on his face, Li Dong flew away in the direction of demon sect with a smile of harvest.


    This time, with these buildings, Li Dong''s speed was not only much slower, but he was still flying in the direction of demon sect at a very fast speed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Demon clan, the heaven demon palace.


    "Our strong people of the Cong clan are in place. We can go to the Terran imperial pass at any time to open a war, and provide healing power for the strong sons of our demon clan." Scallion fragrance demon emperor, one of the ten emperors of the demon family, is dressed in a green robe, with a green onion flying in the wind, like a seaweed being impacted by the violent undercurrent of the sea floor.


    "Good! We are ready for the strong of the cattle demon clan! This time, we must be fast. We must use the force of thunder to break through the Terran Empire pass, kill the Terran area, and plunder the Terran people who built the demon God altar with the fastest speed. " Among the ten demon emperors, the most powerful Bull Demon emperor heard the speech and said directly.


    "Now the Terrans have received some news, it is said that they are preparing for war and preparing for us to start a war! So we can''t drag on any longer. " Ziyang demon emperor''s body twinkles with strange awns, like a bright sun above the sky.


    "In this case, we have agreed that in five days'' time, the people and horses of all ethnic groups will gather in the base areas outside the Terran emperor pass, and then directly fight against the Terrans." Dragon and bird demon emperor road.


    "Good!" Other demon emperors agreed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A day later, Li Dong''s figure appeared outside the residence of the demon sect.


    At this time, Murong Tieji had taken those Murong family bodyguards to tidy up the demon residence properly and resume normal operation.


    "That is! A lot of buildings. " Seeing a large number of buildings flying towards the residence of demon sect in the distance, a bodyguard of Murong family yelled.


    "Yes, your highness is back!" After Murong Tieji improved Li Dong''s physical strength, his originally weak eyesight was greatly enhanced. At this time, he could not help but feel excited when he saw a large number of buildings in the distance, which exuded elegant atmosphere and looked like a graceful young master.


    Then, a flash of light flashed through the storage ring on Murong Tieji''s hand, and a jade slip appeared on his hand.


    In this jade slips, they recorded the discovery of various places in the residence and the information registration about the treasures in the treasure land.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo!" The wind howled, and Li Dong''s figure appeared above the residence of the demon sect. In the void behind him, the buildings that Li Dong brought back from Jianzong also fell down slowly, and fell steadily on some open spaces under the control of Li Dong.


    "Yes, your highness!" Li Junzhi''s figure burst out in front of the air, and the air burst out of his body.


    "Get up! See those buildings? Find someone to go in and test their functions, and then I''ll make a jade slip for me. " Li Dong looked at Murong Tieji, who was respectful in front of him. He still had a cool smile on his face and told him not to mention it."Yes! Yes, my subordinates Murong Tieji stood upright with awe in his eyes.


    Later, Murong Tieji held the jade slips in both hands and handed them to Li Dong.


    "Your Highness, this jade slip records the information and registration of all kinds of secret treasure resources in the sword clan''s treasure field. In addition, there are many discoveries we have made in sorting out the residence of demon sect."


    Taking the jade slips, Li Dong''s mouth with a brilliant arc, slowly said: "this thing you do well!"


    "Thank you for your praise! It''s my honor to share the worries of your highness! " Murong Tieji smelled the speech, and his face showed a touch of joy, as if hearing the praise of his elders, he hastily and respectfully said.


    "Does your highness have any other orders?" Later, Murong Tieji thought of Li Donggang''s orders and asked Li Dong.


    "No! Get out of the way Li Dongdao.


    "I''m leaving!" Murong Tieji''s face of joy mixed with the color of awe, respectfully back away.


    Seeing Murong Tieji''s figure disappear, Li Dong''s feet take several steps one after another. The whole figure disappears from the original place and appears in a small courtyard of the demon sect.


    The courtyard has a pleasant view and traces of decoration.


    Obviously, it is the residence that Murong Tieji specially arranged for Li Dong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 189

    Sitting cross legged in the training room in the courtyard, Li Dong''s spirit swept toward the jade slips in his hand.


    "Great harvest! It seems that the devil sect is not poor, and can still afford the title of "devil clan" After Li Dong learned that the jade slips recorded the information of the harvest of the magic sect treasure house, he murmured with a smile on his face.


    Later, Li Dong received the jade slips in his own storage ring, closed his eyes and began to practice.


    When the skill began to work, Li Dong''s spirit moved, and a black hole with pale golden light appeared in his eyebrow. A force of stars was bestowed on Li Dong through space.


    "Boom!" The terrifying force of heaven and earth rushed in from all directions and was quickly swallowed up by Li Dong''s flesh.


    Outside the demon sect, a terrible vision of heaven and earth condensed out.


    "Shua Shua!" The huge cyclone condenses in the top of the demon residence, absorbing the vitality from all directions.


    "Is this? That direction is the direction where your Highness''s courtyard is located. Your highness must be practicing. " With his pupils wide, Murong Tieji''s eyes focused on the direction of Li Dong''s courtyard, and he was very sure of his judgment.


    "Your Highness''s courtyard!" When the Murong family''s bodyguards found that the direction was Li Dong''s residence, they felt very flat, as if they had not found the huge cyclone on the sky.


    Because, in the eyes of these Murong family bodyguards, Li Dong has been like a God, and it is normal to do anything.


    If Li Dong can''t make these horrible visions, it''s what''s strange to them.


    Thinking of this, these Murong family bodyguards with reverence in their eyes, have returned to their respective places, continue to do their assigned tasks.


    The cyclone on the residence of the demon sect is getting bigger and bigger, as if it has accumulated tremendous energy. The terrifying and swallowing power erupts towards the area tens of thousands of miles away from the devil sect''s residence, which crazily pulls the heaven and earth forces over.


    "Tick!" At the bottom of the cyclone, the concentration of the yuan Qi in the residence of the demon sect suddenly rose. Due to the lack of position, countless yuan Qi turned into liquid and dropped to the ground.


    At this time, if a strong man looks at the demon sect in the distant void, he will surely find that the demon sect is no longer what it used to be. Instead, it is more like a orthodox immortal sect, surrounded by a large number of white strong vitality, just like a school of immortal scene.


    In a city ten thousand miles away from the demon sect, countless practitioners of martial arts were awakened, and they went to the open space in the city one after another, looking up at the sky, and their eyes were filled with wonder.


    "What is the matter? Why can''t I feel the vitality in the air? " The leader of the city, a strong master at the top, was gloomy and confused.


    Just as he was still practicing, he suddenly found that the vitality between heaven and earth disappeared in an instant, completely unable to feel it.


    "The vitality between heaven and earth is rapidly fading in one direction! Is it possible that this is the ebb of the tides of heaven and earth as mentioned in ancient books, and the era of Moffa is coming? " An old man with profound knowledge looked up at the sky and was in a panic.


    This is not just in this city.


    All the cities and warriors in the area tens of thousands of miles around the place where the demon sect was stationed sent out their own exclamations one after another. Their hearts were full of panic. They worried that this was the end of martial arts and the vitality of heaven and earth was fading away.


    However, Li Dong didn''t know what happened to the outside world at this time.


    At this time, Li Dong has been completely immersed in the cultivation of martial arts under the acceleration of the force of the stars.


    Outside his body, the whole training room was covered with strong vitality of heaven and earth, which was constantly absorbed by Li Dong.


    "The feeling of practice is really comfortable!" Li Dong felt the comfortable feeling from his whole body, and he was extremely praised in his heart.


    "The blessing of the power of the stars is really terrible!"


    While Li Dong was in a happy mood, the Murong family disciples in the whole demon sect residence were also very excited. They sat down cross legged and began to practice.


    After all, for those martial artists who are not particularly strong in their cultivation, the terrifying vitality at present is a great creation, which can make them improve their strength rapidly and even transform themselves completely.


    In this way, under the fear of those warlords stationed outside the city, time passed quietly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When it was time to meet Ye Chen, he sat cross legged in the training room and was wrapped in the vitality of heaven and earth. Li Dong, like a God, suddenly opened his eyes.


    A touch of terrible eye light flew out of his open eyes, cutting through the strong vitality of heaven and earth, leaving a narrow white arc, just like the white strip trace left by the plane on the blue star.


    "It''s time to make an appointment with Ye Chen. It''s time to go out." Li Dong gained a lot in this practice. He not only had a deeper understanding of heaven and earth, but also had a stronger grasp of his own strength.


    If we say that before Li Dong can only 100% burst out of his full strength.


    Now Li Dong has become extremely terrifying. He can achieve 200% or even 300% of the terrorist force.After the completion of Li Dong''s cultivation, the yuan Qi cyclone over the demon sect gradually dissipated.


    Those Murong family bodyguards who have been immersed in the state of cultivation have been aware of the changes in the outside world and opened their eyes one after another with a look of regret.


    "This time, I just broke through from the early days of my birth to the peak in the medium term. It''s really a big loss."


    "Stop talking! If you give me another hour, I will be able to attack the master again. And with that terrible concentration of vitality, I am sure I can easily break through to the realm of the master. "


    "The strength of your highness is really shocking! The visions produced by your Highness''s cultivation can help us so much, just as we have got a great fortune. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Dong did not know about the situation and thoughts of these Murong family guards.


    He walked briskly out of the training room and into the courtyard.


    "Good! The blue sky and white clouds at this time are very suitable for learning! " As a person who loves learning, Li Dong''s eyes directly look at the scenery above the sky through the strong white vitality, and his heart is full of words.


    Immediately, Li Dong''s figure, like a bubble in the water, dissipated from the original place and appeared in the lava cave in front of him.


    "Everything in this cave is restored Li Dong looks at the cavern that is rolling over again with a look of surprise on his face.


    At this time, Li Dong was no longer the one who had not touched the power of heaven and earth when he first came to the cave!


    He can now easily see through the river in the cave and the fire with the fire attribute of heaven and earth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 190

    "Boom A door opened.


    Then, the world behind the door at the end of the path suddenly changed from a dark picture to a bright world, with white light shining through the cave.


    "Here you are Ye Chen''s figure appears in Li Dong''s vision.


    Looking at Ye Chen''s gorgeous clothes and the appearance of the whole person after being modified, Li Dong''s eyes are crossed with a look of amazement.


    "This is?! Or the leaf dust I saw in front of me Make complaints about Li Dong''s shadow, which vanish from the original place and appears at the end of the path and the front of the door.


    "Good way! Now you can give me the jade slips with the contents behind them? " Li Dong has a light smile on his face and a brilliant arc on his mouth. He is full of confidence, which is based on his own strength.


    "Shua!" When the sound of breaking the sky sounded, a black jade was reduced to a black arc light, which flew out of the white world behind the door, and went straight to Li Dong''s figure.


    "Stop!" Looking at the black arc light that was flying over at a high speed, Li Dong knew that this should be the jade slips that recorded the later part of the contents, so he whispered in his heart.


    With Li Dong''s idea moving, a terrifying force of heaven and earth instantly, as if the glue dried and solidified, controlled the black arc light on the void in front of Li Dong.


    Looking at the black jade slips, Li Dong is calm and incomparable. With a cool smile on his face, he reaches out his right hand and takes the jade slips to his hand.


    Holding the black jade slips, Li Dong''s spirit body in the sea of knowledge moved slightly. A vast force of spirits, like stars, flowed toward the jade slips in his hand.


    With the power of Li Dong''s spirit sweeping, the contents recorded in the jade slips quickly entered Li Dong''s memory.


    "In the holy land, the martial arts have multiplied to such an extent!" After reading the contents of the jade slips, Li Dong''s eyes were full of shock and his heart was full of exclamations.


    In this black jade slip which records the following contents, it gives a general explanation and overview of the martial arts realm of the holy land.


    In the holy land, martial arts and Taoism are not only the acquired, congenital, Grand Masters, great masters and Taoist realm.


    Above these realms, there are more powerful realms, such as the state of emptiness, the two realms of life and death, and the supreme nine realms.


    Thinking of this, Li Dong''s heart is filled with longing for the holy land world.


    "Boy, you should have finished reading the contents of the jade slips?" Ye Chen looked at Li Dong and fell into a daze for a period of time. He estimated that what Li Dong should digest was almost enough. He could not help asking Li Dong. The rough voice rolled around.


    "Shua!" Li Dong was not separated from the original state by the rough voice of Ye Chen.


    "What do you want to express?" Li Dong looks at Ye Chen, who interrupts his thoughts. His face is still smiling, and the rising radian of his mouth is more brilliant again.


    "After reading the information in the jade slips, what do you think of the holy land?" Ye Chen''s heart with a satisfied color, his face is full of smile asked.


    "The martial arts of holy land are very strong! But sooner or later it will be conquered by me Li Dong''s eyes swept past him, and he noticed that there was a flickering color in Ye Chen''s eyes. He could not help standing with his hands and saying slowly.


    "I..." When ye Chen heard Li Dong''s bold words, he could not help but feel a little sluggish.


    "This boy is a little crazy! It seems that if you recruit the forbidden area, you will be a restless person who will make a lot of trouble. " Ye Chen sighed in his heart and said to Li Dong, "since you know that there are many martial arts realms in holy land, do you want to join us in the blue sky and the blue sea?"


    "After joining us in the blue sky and the blue sea, you can be tyrannical in the holy land. As long as you don''t do evil things, the forbidden area will be the most solid shield behind you!"


    "What you gain, you lose! Now that I can get something, what price do I have to pay? " Li Dong''s heart did not feel excited because he heard Ye Chen''s words. Instead, he asked Ye Chen after a little thought.


    "You don''t need to pay anything to join the forbidden area Qingtian Cang LAN Hai! Because this is just a good relationship between the king of forbidden areas and you


    "Even if you leave the forbidden area when you are strong in the future, no strong person in the forbidden area will come to you for trouble." After hearing the speech, ye Chen could not help but admire the master of the forbidden area of the blue sky and the blue sea.


    "In that case, when can I join?" Li Dong asked with a smile.


    For Li Dong, this kind of thing is nothing but pie in the sky.


    There is absolutely no reason to refuse.


    "If you like, come here and look for me in three months! Then the Lord of the forbidden area will open the ancient road and lead us into the forbidden area. " Ye Chen hears the speech in the heart one joy, did not expect Li Dong unexpectedly so easy to handle.


    "Good!" Li Dongdao.


    Then, Li Dong''s eyes with a bit of malice, toward Ye Chen suggested: "since they are all people in the forbidden area! As an elder who first entered the forbidden area, you should not mean to give a meeting gift later? ""What? The boy even asked me to give him a gift Ye Chen was stunned.


    He did not expect that he had not asked for a new man to give a red envelope!


    As a result, Li Dong was the first to open his mouth and asked for a gift.


    thought about it, and make complaints about the dust of his heart. Let''s invest ahead of time! ".


    Then, a suit of armor with purple and gold light appeared in Ye Chen''s hand.


    "This suit of armor is the defensive armor in the middle of the cave virtual state. You can use it as long as you use the power of the spirit to control the key of the armor core." Ye Chen said.


    "Don''t worry! Today, this is a suit of armor for the middle stage of the void state. I''ll give you a suit of armor for life and death. " When Li Dong saw the magical appearance of the armor, he was very satisfied and promised to Ye Chen.


    For Li Dong, he is very confident that he can get the armor of life and death in the future.


    After all, at that time, he will not, his enemies or the enemy''s family must have!


    And his enemy''s things are not his own things?!!


    "It seems that I have made a profit!" Leaf dust smell speech on the face show a smile, heartily laugh way.


    Then, the armor in his hand turned into a long rainbow emitting purple light. It flew out from the area behind the door and stopped in front of Li Dong.


    "Shua!" Li Dong''s idea covers the armor in front of him, and the spirit body in the sea moves slightly, and a terrible spirit force rushes towards the armor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 191

    There are a large number of complex array patterns in the armor, which emit a terrible atmosphere of complexity and mystery.


    At the core of these array patterns, there is a reduced version of the virtual image of the battle armor, which is emitting a light white light, which is extremely sacred.


    Li Dong''s spirit and spirit force poured in, and a vast and vast breath swept up, directly breaking through these complicated array patterns, and breaking into the core of the array, where the virtual shadow of the reduced version of the battle armor is located.


    "This is the core of the armor. Can the armor be recognized after it is controlled?" He said to himself that Li Dong''s spirit power surged up like an ant tide, covering the virtual shadow of the battle armor at the core of the array.


    Immediately, zhanjiasan sent out a strange breath, which was successfully recognized by Li Dong.


    Feeling the sudden emergence of a large amount of information in the sea of knowledge, Li Dong can not help but close his eyes and begin to absorb and digest this sudden memory.


    "Ziji Zhankai, the original name of this armor is Ziji." After half a ring, Li Dong opened his eyes and said to himself.


    Immediately, Li Dong''s right hand moves, a terrible force erupted, and directly integrated the purple pole armor into his body along his right hand.


    At the same time, in Li Dong''s Dantian black hole, a reduced version of armor emitting a light white light emerged.


    Looking at the armor, Li Dong''s idea moved, and immediately appeared a layer of fine armor on his body surface, emitting a light purple light.


    This is the inner armor mode of purple pole armor. In addition to this mode, it also has a full state armor mode.


    "Is there anything else? I''ll leave without me. " After half a column of incense, Li Dong raised his head and looked at the leaf dust behind the door and asked.


    "In that case, you remember to come to me in three months." Ye Chen looks at Li Dong and says.


    After communicating with Ye Chen, Li Dong left the cave.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the residence of demon sect, Li Dong found Murong Tieji and ordered: "you tidy up here. I still have some things to deal with."


    With the fall of Li Dong''s voice, Murong Tieji hurriedly and respectfully said, "my subordinates, please! Please rest assured that your highness will handle all the things in the residence of the devil sect. "


    "Well, if only you had the heart." Li Dong waved and said with a satisfied smile.


    Later, Li Dong''s figure rose from the devil''s residence and went to the void in the distance.


    Li Dong now plans to return to the capital of xuanhuang emperor to see how his xuanhuang Pavilion is doing.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    One day later.


    Outside the Terran emperor pass, a large number of demon clans have suddenly increased in the demon clan residences recently. These demon clans have a large number of hiding in the residences of various residences.


    On average, there are dozens of powerful demon clans hidden in the dwellings of each demon clan station.


    However, all this is going on in the dark. The number of demon clans walking in the demon clan residence seems to have not changed much. Everything is like a light rain moistening things silently.


    "Bull Demon demon emperor, now our people are almost all coming soon. Do you think the plan should be advanced?" With a smile on his face, the green onion fragrance demon emperor asked, looking at the huge figure on one side and the ox head human body.


    "The Bull Demon demon emperor, according to the emperor''s view, since our men and horses have almost gathered together, they are completely suitable for war." Ziyang demon emperor''s face was happy, and his heart was full of bloodthirsty.


    "Yes, let''s fix the war in one day! At that time, our ten demon emperors will join hands to break the Terran Empire pass as quickly as possible, and lead the strong ones of our demon clan into the Terran territory to plunder the Terran people who build the altar of demon gods. " The Dragon sparrow demon emperor of the demon clan clapped the clap.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the imperial capital of the xuanhuangdi Dynasty, Li Dong looked at the gate in front of him. He had no emotion when he left.


    Li Dong''s figure fell from the sky and stood on the ground.


    "Who is that? It must be a disciple of the big family. " Outside the gate of the city, a young man with white face and red lips and white teeth is full of worship.


    "Your Highness the thirteenth prince, this is the thirteenth Prince''s return." The guards at the gate of the city were shocked and revered when they saw Li Dong''s face.


    "Dada." Li Dong ignored the admiration and admiration of the people in the queue around him, and went straight to the gate of the city.


    "Yes, your highness!"


    "Yes, your highness!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After seeing Li Dong, these bodyguards knelt on one knee one after another, and their faces were full of reverence.


    When Li Dong left the imperial capital, the warriors in the capital did not forget him. On the contrary, with the fermentation of time, Li Dong became more and more famous in the imperial capital.


    All the things he had done were demonized by various storytellers and became full of magic and ups and downs.


    Do not know the situation in the capital, Li Dong waved, an invisible force to hold up these generals."Don''t be too polite." Li Dong said calmly, with a bright smile on his face, as bright as stars.


    The people standing in line outside the gate of the city heard the shouts of the city guards. They knelt down one after another, their faces full of amazement and curiosity.


    "Is this the thirteenth prince? He looks so handsome and extraordinary. His whole body exudes a cordial atmosphere, just like a little brother next door. " An old woman with a haggard face clubbed a cane and squinted at Li Dong''s back. She was shocked.


    "I didn''t expect the thirteenth prince to grow up like this. It turns out that we are all human beings. We don''t have the three heads and six arms of the storyteller population, and the heaven''s eyes are heavy." A beast''s robe was bloody. It was obvious that the man who had just returned from hunting in the mountain forest wiped the sweat on his head. He was very surprised.


    "Although the appearance of the thirteen princes is the same as ours, the talent is really strong in the world. I''m afraid that no one with such talent has appeared in tens of thousands of years." An old man with a mustache was sweeping the floor at the gate of the city, waving a broom in his hand to clean the surrounding area, while sighing in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    "Your Highness, please!" The city guards stood upright and gave way to Li Dong one after another.


    Hearing this, Li Dong, with a cool smile on his face, calmly walked through the city gate and entered the imperial capital.


    Looking at the traffic around, Li Dong''s mouth slightly raised a brilliant arc.


    "DIDU, I''m back."


    With a whisper in his heart, Li Dong walked along the road at the gate of the city toward the main road of the imperial capital.


    He plans to go to xuanhuang pavilion to see how his industry is doing and whether he has met his expectations.


    "Xuanhuang Pavilion, I hope Peng Zheng and Li Dabao can take good care of it for me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 192

    He ignored the bustling and prosperous scene around him, and ignored all kinds of merchants'' shouts that were constantly ringing in his ears, like a supermarket. With a cool smile on his face, Li Dong walked along the streets of the imperial capital in a leisurely manner, and his speed was getting faster and faster.


    "Shua!" Step down, close to the horizon, Li Dong''s pace is very fast, often one step can travel several feet.


    Moreover, this speed is due to Li Dong''s deliberate control of the situation!


    Otherwise, once Li Dong''s speed is completely liberated, it will not be a few feet in one step.


    It is a step forward, space shock, directly breaking through the space, moving hundreds of miles at a time.


    "Hoo!" Li Dong''s body moves very fast, and the breeze that he brings blows the faces of other pedestrians on the street.


    "Why! What''s going on? Why just now there is a breeze blowing on my face. It seems that there is a white shadow passing through my eyes On both sides of the street, a wooden cart was guarding, wiping his eyes at a shop selling fresh steamed buns. He was puzzled.


    Immediately, looking at the customers who bought meat buns gathered in front of his stall, the merchant continued to receive them with a smile.


    "In broad daylight! Was it just haunted? There is a white shadow passing by? Is it hard to say that there are powerful warriors on their way by virtue of their physical bodies? But it shouldn''t be! Who dares to release such speed in the capital? Is it that the guards in the capital do not exist? " A middle-aged man with a narrow scar on his face, but a kind-hearted face, wearing a green shirt, carrying a pot of sake and a pheasant in his hand, was in a state of disbelief, and some of Xu Yan''s admiration was intended to surge from the bottom of his heart.


    I don''t know what these people think. Li Dong is very fast all the way, but he doesn''t run into any pedestrian in the street.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Li Dong, the capital of the emperor, came into the gate, several soldiers guarding the city stepped out from the small post Pavilion at the gate, and went to different places along different branches of the street.


    These soldiers who left the guard box at the gate of the city and headed for the imperial capital were undoubtedly spies of various forces in the capital, or the personnel of some organizations specialized in selling intelligence and information.


    At this time, it was obvious that these people were going to report Li Dong''s return to the imperial capital to their masters.


    After all, Li Dong''s identity and strength, as well as what he did in the imperial capital some time ago, make him a focus object in the eyes of all the major forces and intelligence organizations in the imperial capital.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the xuanhuang Pavilion, Li Dong''s figure has quietly appeared.


    However, at this time, Li Dong''s eyes are full of satisfaction.


    Because, in fact, he is not standing in front of the main gate of xuanhuang Pavilion, but standing in the free space on one side of the street where xuanhuang Pavilion is located.


    At this time, those who want to buy their own medicine in front of the Xuanwu pavilion are waiting for their time.


    "Lao Li Tou, why are you here again today? You couldn''t tell me yesterday? "


    "Fuck you! Mr. Xiao, I remember you said that three days ago! How can you come again, I can''t come again? Did you open this xuanhuang pavilion


    "It''s about to draw lots in xuanhuang Pavilion. We have to prepare for it. Maybe we''ll buy this pill on us? You know, pills can be precious! "


    "It''s OK. Isn''t it just a few pills? If you like, you can come to me. I have other ways to get pills to ensure that the quality is not much worse than those in xuanhuang Pavilion! "


    "Cut! You can play on one side! The pills of xuanhuang Pavilion look extraordinary, which is what other pills that don''t know where can be compared. What''s more, since you sell pills yourself, why do you want to take this opportunity with us? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Now xuanhuang pavilion has changed its strategy.


    Because before the method is very easy to let the pill like that to some big power people to use some Yang Mou to get rid of.


    Therefore, the selling method of xuanhuangge pills is similar to that of lottery tickets!


    It requires many martial artists to purchase the share of pills. Each warrior is limited to one number! The price of each number is 100 yuan stone!


    When the time comes, draw out the winning number, you can get the corresponding number of pills.


    And, the number of pills is limited every day!


    "Good! It seems that the xuanhuang Pavilion, under the leadership of Li Dabao and others, is still lively and popular Although he has gained a lot of treasures and Yuan stones due to the destruction of the demon sect and the sword sect, Li Dong is still very concerned about xuanhuang Pavilion.


    After all, the Yuan Stone earned by his own industry is still a little different from that of the enemy.


    However, in fact, for Li Dong, all these problems are not big!


    Because, as long as Yuan Shi more and more, Li Dong is satisfied!"What''s more, it seems that they''ve got the lottery set up in a muddle!" Listening to the comments of those in line in xuanhuang Pavilion, Li Dong has a general understanding of the current situation of xuanhuang Pavilion.


    "Sora Sora!" Suddenly, a burst of gate is opening, the sliding bar at the junction of the door and the attic moves and rubs to produce the sound from xuanhuang Pavilion.


    Immediately, the gate of xuanhuang Pavilion gradually unfolded, revealing the simple but elegant decorative style inside.


    Seeing the xuanhuang Pavilion open, those who were queuing outside the main gate of xuanhuang Pavilion, who were originally gathered together in twos and threes, suddenly formed a long line with excitement and expectation on their faces.


    "Xuanhuang Pavilion is open! I hope that this time my ancestral grave can protect me and let me take a pill to improve my accomplishments! " A young man, who looked a little smart and a little younger than 20-year-old, looked expectant on his face, clasped his hands in front of him, and his mouth was more eloquent.


    "Xuanhuang Pavilion is open! I will be able to take pills this time! After all, I came here with a heart of piety, having bathed and changed clothes early in the morning Wearing a long robe embroidered with flowers, plants, mountains and rivers, an old man in his sixties, like a teacher, stood in the line with a smile.


    After the gate of xuanhuang pavilion was completely opened, a figure that looked full of energy and vitality came out of it, completely unlike an old man. This figure is Peng Zheng.


    Behind Peng Zheng, there are also several young men who follow Li Dabao from Wanbao Pavilion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 193

    "Dang!"


    "Dang!


    "Dang!"


    ¡­¡­ After Peng Zheng, a boy with a big iron leaf in one hand and a copper stick in the other hand knocked several times.


    "Dear warriors, thank you for waiting here! Now, please come in After that, all the gongs and drums in Peng''s hands were ringing to show their attraction.


    As Peng Zheng''s voice dropped, those martial arts men immediately began to look excited, rubbing their hands, full of expectation, and walked orderly toward the dark yellow Pavilion.


    After these warriors began to enter, Peng Zheng led the boys into xuanhuang pavilion to do the follow-up work.


    When Li Dong saw Peng Zheng turning into xuanhuang Pavilion, his face was full of red light, with a vigorous posture of elation and a gentle smile on his face.


    "It seems that the old man really loves this attic!"


    Li Dong can see that Peng Zheng''s smile is full of joy that xuanhuang Pavilion is now able to carry forward the loft.


    With a sigh in his heart, Li Dong saw that the long line outside the xuanhuang Pavilion had shrunk a little. He could not help finding a gap to pass through and walked into the xuanhuang Pavilion.


    "Your Highness!" Holding a rag in his right hand, he was wiping the objects on the Xuanji shelf on one side. When he looked up, he caught a glimpse of Li Dong''s figure and exclaimed in his heart.


    After that, the boy wiped his eyes and looked again to make sure it was Li Dong. After that, he couldn''t help but put down his dishcloth and walked towards Peng Zheng and Li Dabao, who were on the counter on the first floor of xuanhuang Pavilion.


    At this time, Li Dabao at the counter and Peng Zheng, who has already come in, are busy with their affairs and receive the warriors who come in.


    "Mr. Peng, this is a hundred medium grade Yuan Stone! Give me a pill of Qi and blood. "


    "Shopkeeper Li, this is my 100 yuan stone. Please buy me a Huichun pill!"


    "I want a beauty powder!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, the head of the royal family had an inexplicable look on his face. He looked at the boy in front of him and waved and said, "go back!"


    Then, he got up from the comfortable big leather chair where he had been sitting, paced back and forth, and said to himself, "how long has the thirteen Prince gone out and returned?! Is he coming back for a short time or is he not planning to go out again? Is he going to prepare for the royal crown''s accession to the throne


    "But there is still a long way to go before the king Dabi is granted! Moreover, the recent situation in the imperial pass is a bit strange. It is said that his majesty intends to change the grand ceremony of the king''s conferring, and intends to change the arena battle of King Dabi into the meritorious battle of going to the imperial pass to kill the demon clan. "


    Xu family, a military general with the title of emperor''s capital hundred battles, thought of cableway: "the thirteenth Prince is back! It is said that the first Prince and the second prince are on their way back from the imperial pass, and the situation between the imperial pass and the demon clan has become much more tense. This is really a troubled time! "


    "There are unexpected storms in the sky, and people have misfortunes and blessings overnight! Your majesty even planned to change the rules of the king Dabi, and let those princes go to the imperial pass to fight the demon clan. If, by then, all these princes will die there! The Phoenix son of our family is pregnant at this time. The dragon in August will be the crown prince. It will make our family more prosperous for hundreds of years. " Mu Dan, the owner of the Mu family in the capital of the emperor, was slightly narrowed, with the color of cold light and calculation flashing by.


    "The thirteenth Prince is back! The first Prince and the second prince will arrive in the imperial capital soon! It seems that there will be another good play in the capital. " Touching the goat''s beard, the emperor Dynasty''s second grade officer, an old man who looked old and weak, looked like a good actor and laughed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Imperial capital, xuanhuang Pavilion.


    "Shopkeeper, Mr. Peng, your highness is back!" The boy ran to Peng Zheng and others, and whispered to his ear.


    "What?! Your Highness has returned. " Peng Zheng and Li Dabao looked at each other, and their hearts were filled with joy.


    "Xiao Wang, Xiao Wan, you are responsible for receiving some of these guests." Li Dabao summoned two boys and ordered.


    Then, the two men''s eyes indicated that the boy was leading the way and went to the position where Li Dong was seen in front.


    Li Dong has been staying in the xuanhuang Pavilion, and perceives this scene with his natural cultivation.


    Therefore, he simply did not continue to stroll, but stood in the position where the boy just stood, smiling at Peng Zheng and Li Dabao, who were passing through the crowd in the distance and coming towards him.


    "That is! Indeed, your Highness has come back. " After seeing Li Dong''s figure, Peng Zheng and Li Dabao were so excited that they accelerated their pace and walked all the way to Li Dong.


    "Go up there and talk." Li Dong saw several people approaching, did not give Li Dabao and other people a chance to speak, said directly.


    After that, Li Dong walked along the dark wooden stairs of the attic and walked to the attic.


    In a box on the third floor of xuanhuang Pavilion.


    "Your Highness, I am so glad to see you." Li Dabao and Peng Zheng, as well as several other boys, looked at Li Dong, who was sitting on the seat of the box, and saluted respectfully."Get up!" Li Dong waved his hand and lifted all these people with an invisible force.


    Thank you, your highness Several people stand straight body, toward Li Dong thank salute way.


    "Don''t be so polite! I will leave this period of time, xuanhuangge what happened to pick up the key to say With a gentle smile on his face, Li Dong poured himself a cup of tea and asked as he drank it.


    "Your Highness, during the period when you left the imperial capital, the xuanhuang pavilion was in good condition! Some troublemakers were also solved perfectly with the help of Wang''s commander Peng Zheng and Li Dabao looked at each other, and then Li Dabao stepped forward and reported to Li Dong respectfully.


    "Troublemakers? Have you found out what forces are behind them? " Hearing the speech, Li Dong looks the same on his face, but a chill appears in his heart.


    How dare someone make trouble under his property? This is dancing naked on the tip of a knife, trying to die!


    "Your Highness, after the event, the king''s commanding officer told us that behind these troublemakers was a force called diwangfu!"


    "And this force named diwangfu is an underground force selling pills in the imperial capital!" Li Dabao continued.


    "Diwangfu? How dare you make trouble in the property of the prince Hearing the speech, Li Dong said it without salt or salt.


    Then his figure rose from his seat.


    "You will arrange the other things that happened in xuanhuang Pavilion into a jade slip, and then give it to my prince!"


    After the voice dropped, Li Dong didn''t wait for Li Dabao and Peng Zheng to reply, so he broke through the space and left xuanhuang Pavilion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 194

    After leaving xuanhuang Pavilion, Li Dong''s figure appeared quietly in a street of the imperial capital.


    Looking at the passers-by who come to the Internet in the streets around, Li Dong''s face has a cool smile.


    However, under his indifferent smile, there is an infinite crisis.


    Of course, this crisis is not Li Dong''s, but belongs to the diwangfu crisis.


    The diwangfu is a force that only dares to hide in the dark, and dare to move Li Dong''s xuanhuang Pavilion. This is totally an act of seeking death.


    Therefore, Li Dong plans to go to Wang Qiaochu to learn about the situation, find out the location of the diwangfu, and teach them how to behave and do things in the past.


    "It''s just a small force that dares to jump in front of my eyes. I don''t know what to do." With a sneer in his heart, Li Dong took a step and galloped toward the street in the distance at a very fast speed. If an aurora fell from the sky, it was spreading rapidly along the street.


    Li Dong''s speed is very fast, almost did not spend too much time, in a very short time has arrived in front of the palace road.


    "The palace, my prince is back!" Li Dong looked at the Palace Road in front of him, and at the end of the Palace Road, the magnificent and majestic imperial palace of xuanhuang emperor, and his heart was filled with emotion.


    When he left, his strength was nothing but a grand master.


    But now he comes back again, his strength has already been the first in Xuantian world, and he has the strength to hang and fight everything.


    Walking towards the palace, Li Dong''s face is calm and incomparable, and there is a flowing temperament in the whole person.


    "Yes, your highness!" Seeing Li Dong''s figure, the leader of the Imperial Guard, with a respectful look on his face, hastily saluted and yelled.


    The leader of the forbidden army followed Li Dong to besiege Tianfei palace. However, because his position was not very big, he had to take his own team with him in the forbidden army and quietly watched Li Dong, who swept through Tianfei palace, secretly worshipped Li Dong.


    "Don''t be too polite!" Li Dong waved and said calmly.


    Smell speech, the body of the leader of the forbidden army leans to one side slightly, and orders his other guards of the imperial city to retreat and make way for Li Dong.


    Seeing this, Li Dong didn''t say much. He walked straight ahead and walked into the palace.


    "Rustling!" The ancient trees in the palace are towering and towering. The ancient trees directly into the sky block out the sun, and the main roads and branches of the palace are decorated.


    "Wang Qiaochu should be at the royal secret guard''s office at this time!" All around the scene into the eyes, Li Dong''s heart a dark voice.


    Later, Li Dong''s figure disappeared from the original place.


    As the space ripples, Li Dong''s figure has already appeared outside the imperial palace.


    "Yes, your highness!" The secret guard in charge of guarding outside the royal secret guard office saw Li Dong''s figure and hurriedly saluted.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the imperial pass of the human race, countless powerful Terrans gathered here, and their eyes turned to the far end of the demon city, which was a little blurred and could not be seen clearly.


    "Recently, the action of the demon clan is getting bigger and bigger, and the evil spirit in the demon city has become more and more strong. It seems that the demon clan is really planning to start a war with my people again." From Xuantian daochao, a great master of the highest realm, the warrior''s eyes were extremely cold, and he said with a faint sense of excitement.


    At the same time, in the diligent palace, Li Tianmin, the emperor of the xuanhuang Dynasty, had a look of concern.


    "The demon clan even wants to fight with us at this time. What is the purpose behind this? You should know that after so many years of recuperation, the strength of our Terran has already been steadily pressing the demon clan. "


    "Is it difficult? What''s wrong with it?" Thinking of this, Li Tianmin''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, as if to guess what makes him some incredible things.


    Purple imperial concubine palace, purple imperial concubine at this time has also got the news of Li Dong''s return, she originally elegant appearance can not help but show a happy smile.


    "Since Dong''Er has come back, he should make every effort to prepare for the king Dabi. The secret treasures prepared by our Palace should also be used."


    "I believe that with the help of those secret treasures and Dong''Er''s strength, it will be much safer to go to the imperial pass to experience a real bloody battle before then." Zifei, as a person beside the bed, knows for sure that the grand contest will be held in the imperial pass.


    Moreover, the time when the king Dabi was granted was likely to change, either earlier or later.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Li Dong looked at the royal secret guard station and said, "get up! Take me to your commander Wang Qiaochu. "


    "Yes! Your highness, please follow me this way After receiving the order, the secret guard stood straight and stretched out his right hand toward a direction.


    Following this secret guard''s leadership, Li Dong''s speed is very fast, did not take long to have come to Wang Qiaochu''s house."Dang Dang Dang!" The secret guard stepped forward and knocked on the luxurious wooden door. He said, "commander, your Highness the thirteenth Prince is looking for you."


    In the room, Wang Qiaochu, who was dealing with affairs, put on a smile on his face. He quickly opened the door and came out. He walked to Li Dong with a respectful look on his face.


    "My subordinate Wang Qichu has met his Highness the 13th prince!" Wang Qiaochu said.


    "Don''t be so polite! I want to get some information from you and ask the location of your palace Li Dong directly expressed his feelings and said to the point.


    "Your Highness, I have already found out the information about the diwangfu. However, my subordinates are incompetent and unable to destroy the forces who dare to challenge your highness and make trouble in his Royal Highness''s industries." Wang Qiaochu took out a jade slip from the storage ring and handed it to Li Dong, while pleading with shame on his face.


    After receiving the jade slips, Li Dong''s face did not show any sense of blame, but said with some satisfaction: "you don''t have to be like this! What you have done has satisfied my son. "


    After the words fell, Li Dong looked at the jade slips in his hand, with a faint smile on his face, and a touch of terrifying spirit rushed out of his sea of knowledge, like a tributary of the river in his journey, sweeping toward the jade slips in his hand.


    With the power of the spirit sweeping, almost no more than a few breathing time, Li Dong saw through the jade slips, which recorded information about the forces of diwangfu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 195

    "The original palace of the land is behind the two Prince Li Xiangcheng in support."


    "And the people in the palace of the land are arrogant enough, and the people inside dare to do the evil of robbing women and destroying their families."


    Lidong put down the jade Jane in his hand and looked at Wang Qichu and said, "you continue to busy with your own affairs, and the prince has something else."


    "My subordinates will obey!" I guess Li Dong may be going to destroy the power of the local palace. Wang Qichu''s heart is full of joy.


    After all, the power and background of the local government are too strong. Although he has a lot of information about the crimes of the local people, he can''t do anything if the bitter Lord himself is unwilling to investigate.


    At this time, it is possible to guess that Li Dong is going to destroy the Wangfu, Wang Qichu is very happy.


    Because, with the strength and identity of Lidong, there is no need to have any scruples, can directly kill the ground palace.


    Moreover, after the event, no one dared to come to find Li Dong''s trouble, and what he wanted to blame was not.


    After the voice fell, Li Dong did not continue to pay attention to Wang Qichu.


    He went straight through the void, and his figure disappeared from where he was.


    Feeling the spatial ripples of Li Dong leaving, Wang Qichu''s face was full of shock.


    "Just now that breath, is to break the space right! Your highness went out, has the strength broken through the road? This speed of strength promotion is just too scary! " The heart is full of disbelief, Wang Qiao Chu half rang after forced to return to God.


    However, the dismay and shock at the bottom of his heart did not mean to dissipate for a long time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Li Dong breaks the space directly from the palace and leaves. The ripples caused by this process can not escape the sense of Li Tianmin.


    "Just now that is the royal secret guard position, there are military in the state of Taoism directly in the palace to break the space, out of the palace." With a suspicious face, Li Tianmin''s face is not particularly good-looking.


    After all, someone dared to leave without his permission to break the space directly in the palace.


    Thinking of this, Li Tianmin closed his eyes and turned on the Dragon Spirit in the Imperial Palace in Jiulong Zhenjing, and traced back the events that happened in the places just beginning to ripple in the space.


    "Roar!" A dragon roar rang in the ears of Li Tianmin, and directly let Li Tianmin close his eyes and open them.


    "Dragon Qi can not mobilize the scene just there." "The bottom of his heart exclaimed, and Li Tianmin suddenly came to the side and waved a eunuch to command him:" Xiaowei, you have gone to the royal secret guard office and summoned Wang Qichu to me! "


    "I will obey you!" The eunuch, named Xiao Wei Zi, respectfully received his command, and then turned to the royal secret guard.


    To convey the oral edict of Li Tianmin, the royal secret guard office will command Wang Qichu to call the hall of diligence.


    At this time, everything happened in the palace is unclear to Li Dong.


    His present figure, after leaving the palace in the open space, appeared directly on the main road of the capital.


    "There are 175 Zijing city households! There is a little distance from this place, and it needs another blink. " Li Dong looked at the number of a shop next to the main road of the capital, and some helpless silence in his heart.


    In the jade slips just given by Wang Qichu, not only recorded the position of the local royal government forces and many evil deeds, but also a large map containing the whole capital.


    In this map of the capital, the location of the local palace was specially re marked.


    Once I thought about it, Li Dong''s figure disappeared from the place where he was, like never before.


    The spatial ripples fluctuate, and Li Dong''s figure reappears in one place.


    However, the location of Li Dong''s appearance is no longer the bustling of the main road of the capital.


    Li Dong is now located around all the trees, and there are many withered leaves on the ground, which is very desolate.


    Let Li Dong have a strange feeling that the place and the emperor seem to be out of line.


    It''s like you''re just in an international metropolis, and the next second you open your eyes and find that where you stand becomes a huge drop in a wild mountain with wild chicken hair.


    "Gecko climbing the hillside!" Suddenly, a figure came to Lidong, cold and not Ding out of a few words like a sign.


    "Carp grass fly!" Wen Yan, Li Dong casually said.


    "Who introduced you! What pills do you want to get? How much stone have you brought As if to Li Dong on the slogan, suddenly came out of the man asked Li Dong.


    "What is the situation? Can a few words be right? Which intellectual handicap is the secret sign to come up with. " Li Dong is also a little bit of a daze at this time.


    He didn''t think of a line he was following, but he seemed to be a blind cat hitting a dead mouse and gave it to him."Well? Do you have any needs? " See Li Dong did not respond, the man some impatient said.


    Recently, their business is much worse than that of the newly opened xuanhuang Pavilion.


    Let them these land palace personnel can earn less oil and water, do not know how much.


    Therefore, the people of the recent diwangfu are somewhat irritable, and the little brother in the deep heart can''t help it.


    "The headquarters of your mansion is right here, isn''t it?" Li Dong Wen Yan looked up at the man in front of him and asked.


    "How did you know that our headquarters was here?" After hearing the speech, the man''s face changed. Some of his looks were alert. His eyes were fixed on Li Dong.


    "That''s right! It''s the right place. It''s here. " Li Dong saw this, his face showed a satisfied look, nodded and said to himself.


    "Is this man a madman Looking at Li Dong''s way of talking to himself, the man''s face showed a look of disbelief.


    "Crack!" However, Li Dong didn''t know what the man was thinking. After confirming the place, Li Dong immediately moved his mind. With the power of heaven and earth, he condensed a big transparent hand, and patted the man in front of him into nothingness, leaving only a wisp of white smoke rising slowly, as if to indicate something.


    "Didi! One who killed the master''s state martial arts and gained 2000 points of cultivation experience The prompt sound of the system rings in Li Dong''s ear at the moment of the man''s death.


    "Two thousand points of cultivation experience is not much, but this is just the beginning!" Li Dong murmured in his heart.


    After that, Li Dong''s eyes turned to a certain place and walked straight along the line of sight.


    "This place should be the headquarters of diwangfu forces!"


    "After all, in my perception, there are the most animals in this."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 196

    Under the power of Li Dong''s spirit and soul, behind the door in the direction that Li Donggang was just looking at, there were a large number of martial artists and many naked women with frightened faces.


    "Boom Violence blows open the black wood door in front of him. Li Dong walks in with a indifferent smile on his face.


    "Who are you? How dare you break into our house without authorization? Do you still have the legal system of the imperial court in your eyes? " A few of the warlords who are in charge of guarding the gate, look at Li Dong''s tall figure and shout.


    For the warriors of these prefectures, although Li Dong has a bad appearance and his tall figure, it is really frightening.


    But what about that? Who dares to touch them who are the great backers of the landlords'' mansion?


    Without knowing what these people thought, Li Dong could not help but show a chill on his face when he heard the words from the warriors of the local government.


    "The legal system of the imperial dynasty, these martial arts of the local government are really powerful enough! How dare you talk to me about the legal system


    "Don''t say that they committed so many things behind their backs, even if they didn''t do anything, it''s not easy to destroy the diwangfu by virtue of their own prince''s identity. It''s simple and does not need to spend a lot of effort?"


    "What''s more, who dares to criticize what the prince has done? Who can blame? "


    Li Dong was extremely disdainful in his heart. He didn''t have the mind to talk nonsense with these minions.


    He directly simple and crude, simply incomparable with the action to tell these gatekeepers of the diwangfu martial arts, he Li Dong''s attitude.


    "SA!" Li Dong''s idea moved, and directly mobilized the power of the surrounding heaven and earth. As if it were a storm, the mountain fell apart, and he slapped at several guards of diwangfu.


    "Bouncing and bouncing!" Several explosions broke out in succession, and the warriors of these forces of diwangfu were attacked by Li Dong and became a mass of blood mist.


    "Didi! Kill seven congenital martial arts practitioners and gain 2000 points of cultivation experience The system beeps up.


    "Not one of the seven is worth anything! You''ve been living with dogs all these years After hearing the prompt tone from the system, Li Dong could not help showing a trace of contempt on his face.


    At this time, if those warriors still have consciousness, they will be revived by Li Dong''s words.


    Even if the wheel circuit doesn''t go, I have to talk to Li Dong.


    Of course, if these warriors really come back to life, Li Dong''s heart may have a trace of joy.


    After all, with the strength of these warriors, if they revive again, they will find Li Dong''s trouble.


    For Li Dong, there is no doubt that it is a business with a steady profit and no loss.


    At this time, around Li Dong''s location, a number of withered and yellow trees in a breeze blowing and passing, can not help but like the general heavy rain falling a lot of yellow leaves.


    Under the combination of the natural light of the withered and yellow leaves, a different atmosphere can not help but emanate inadvertently, covering the whole courtyard.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Ah! Uncle, please spare me! I really can''t stand it! "


    In a separate room in the courtyard, under a one eyed dragon warrior with a black eye mask and a dirty smile on her face, a girl with bloodstains, but her skin is still covered with milk white luster. She is full of panic and despair, and hugs her dark, fine hair thighs and pleads.


    "Can''t stand it? You can''t stand it, but I''m full of energy now, and I''m full of energy The one eyed dragon warrior kicked the girl''s big hairy legs to the front, kicking the girl''s petite body to one side and bumping into the cupboard in the room.


    "Pa!" The girl''s body fell weak on the ground, and her heart was full of hatred for the one eyed dragon warrior.


    However, a reluctant smile appeared on the girl''s face. She climbed up to the one eyed dragon warrior''s side and hugged the one eyed dragon warrior''s big hairy legs and yelled:


    "my Lord, I have recovered some strength, please feel free!"


    "Ha ha! Just look good! Or you can die like your sister. " Seeing this, the one eyed dragon warrior could not help but be full of pleasure. The big hand directly and severely slapped on the girl''s body, leaving a series of blood red palm prints.


    "Father, mother, sister, brother! I will live on, avenge you, and cut the animals to pieces


    "When I get revenge, I will go down to accompany you. We are still a family." The girl bowed her head, her eyes full of firmness. And


    revenge for her killed relatives is the only spiritual pillar for the girl to survive with her dirty skin bag.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Wukui head! 666!... " Another courtyard, some martial arts face excited color, gathered together, shouting loudly, PK.


    And behind these warriors, there are three naked women on the ground like a pool of muddy water.Only the faint, but also intermittent wheezing voice told the public.


    They are still alive! Life is better than death.


    "You people are not worthy of being called warriors! Only scum Three women turn white eyeball dead stare at that group is in the happy warrior figure, clench teeth, care in resentment incomparable.


    The reason why they are still alive is that they hope to see these scum die with their own eyes one day!


    Then, they can leave at ease.


    With a raging fire to end this life full of humiliation, purification of this already dirty body.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Li Dong looked at the rooms in front of him that reflected in his vision. His face was extremely cold and killing, as if a peerless God of killing had come.


    Step by step, step by step forward, approaching the nearest room to Li Dong.


    "Since it''s all scum, there''s no burden to kill." Li Dong''s heart murmured, and then a terrible blood red light bloomed from his body, forming a huge pillar of light that went straight into the sky, covering the whole courtyard area where the diwangfu power was located.


    The power that Li Dong released was the fire of killing.


    Faced with the warriors of the diwangfu, Li Dong thinks that only the fire of killing is the most suitable way to approve these scum.


    Because the fire of killing can not only wipe out the lives of these warriors, but also erase their consciousness.


    Let them completely disappear, from now on, even the chance of reincarnation will not have.


    Moreover, before erasing, the consciousness of these warriors will be burned by the fire of killing.


    Disappear in the extreme pain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 197

    "What''s the matter? What happened? How strong the power of heaven and earth fluctuates. "


    "What happened outside? How can there be such a strong fluctuation of the force of heaven and earth, and there seems to be endless murderous spirit hidden in this power, as if there were a god of death coming


    "Who dares to release such a strong and terrifying atmosphere on the territory of our diwangfu? Don''t you want to live? Is it difficult to be the three great masters of our diwangfu? Is it decoration? I don''t know what to do. "


    "What is the matter? How can the force of heaven and earth outside be so powerful? And who dares to release strength on the territory of our palace? Don''t you know that the support behind our mansion is the second prince''s highness in the present imperial dynasty? I don''t know what to do. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The warriors in Diwang''s mansion were boiling with cold on their faces. They left their respective houses and headed for the source of this terrible smell.


    They want to see who they are and who have eaten the gall of bear heart leopard. They dare to make trouble in the territory of their mansion!


    In the training room under the courtyard of diwangfu, the martial arts of the three great masters of diwangfu opened their eyes one after another, leaving the training room where they were and heading for the source of the breath on the ground.


    They want to go over and tear the man in the defiant palace into strips of flesh like a woman''s clothes.


    With the blood and flesh of their enemies, they cast the supreme prestige of their palaces.


    After all, they don''t know how long!


    How dare someone so provocative their palace, in the land of the palace to release their own breath, provocative palace.


    "Dada, dada!" In the huge mansion where diwangfu is located, the sound of rapid footsteps constantly rings. A large number of warriors under diwangfu forces meet. From the original three or two people and five or six people, they gather into a team of tens of people, and drive towards Li Dong''s place along the intricate branches.


    "Shua Shua!" On the passageway of the underground training room, the three great masters of diwangfu, Jingjing Wuren, have also met and walked together. They all galloped away in the direction of Li Dong with anger.


    "Well! There are so many people! It seems that the power of the local palace is really big enough! " Li Dong felt the information from the fire of killing, and his smile became more and more intense, and a cold killing opportunity burst out of him.


    At this time, among the rooms in the diwangfu mansion, the naked and naked women could not help but show a look of expectation when they heard the fury of those soldiers in Diwang mansion.


    They are looking forward to the people who come to the mansion to destroy the mansion and help them get revenge.


    "What the animals looked like when they just left, and what they said seemed to be that some powerful warrior came to the door! I hope the adults who come here can kill all these animals! If you can''t fight, I hope this adult can successfully escape here and save his life. "


    "These warriors have left. This is a great opportunity for me to leave! I must take this opportunity to escape from here, to ring the imperial drum in the imperial court, and let your majesty make the decision for us, and send strong men to kill all the scum. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    On the open space at the entrance of diwangfu, Li Dong was already full of fierce and angry warriors in front of Li Dong.


    In front of these warriors, there were three warriors with hands on their backs and full of strong breath.


    These three are the dependents of the diwangfu. They are the warriors of the three great masters: murongyun, muronghai and murongxi.


    "You are so bold! How dare you come to our palace to make trouble? Is it because you have been living for too long, and you want to find stimulation. Let us teach you how to be a man and send you on the way? "


    "How dare you come to our mansion and tell us who is behind you! In this way, you may be able to save your dog''s life and make you as cheap as a dead dog. "


    "This boy is delicate and tender. If..."


    The warriors of diwangfu looked at the three great masters of martial arts here, and their hearts were full of confidence, and they all denounced Li Dong.


    Li Dong''s face was cold when he saw the soldiers of diwangfu who were very tall and didn''t recognize the form clearly.


    "Speak ill! One by one, it seems that they are old people who eat arsenic. They are too long to live! "


    In his heart, the murderer was strong again. Li Dong''s eyes looked at the three martial masters in front of the martial arts masters in these prefectures.


    "Who gave you the courage to speak to me like this? Liang Jingru? "


    Hearing what Li Dong said, the warriors of diwangfu couldn''t help laughing wildly.


    "My prince?! Are you afraid that you are mentally retarded from a small country in a knot?! How dare you call yourself the prince in our xuanhuangdi dynasty


    "You know what? If you report this behavior, you will be directly destroyed. ""I didn''t expect that this boy looks delicate and tender, and he is so mentally retarded! But mentally handicapped people are mentally retarded. Anyway, it''s good to be able to do that... "


    Listening to their own people have been ridiculed in front of the people who come to pick up trouble, Murong Yun and other people''s eyes look at Li Dong.


    Later, muronghai, the second younger brother of the great master''s early peak, asked Li Dong with his hands on his back under the sign of his elder brother murongyun:


    "who are you? How dare you intrude into the territory of our mansion


    "You don''t know who I am! It seems that you are doomed to perish! " Li Dongwen Yan''s face can not help but show a more cold smile.


    His portraits have been sold all over the capital, and there are people who don''t know him!


    It''s just a great way to smooth the world.


    "Damn it! The younger generation is rampant Murong Hai was furious when he heard the speech. His ring flashed and a pair of huge hammers were held in his hand.


    The time of martial arts is usually very long!


    The three of them have been practicing in the training room. How can they know what Li Dong, the thirteenth prince who has just become famous recently, looks like.


    "Boss, don''t kill people directly! We will have a trial before we make a decision to see how to deal with the man who dares to make trouble in our palace. " As the eldest brother, Murong Yun saw that his second younger brother had already pulled out the huge double hammers. He could not help but stand up with his hands down. He said with a master''s demeanor.


    "Good! Big brother, look at me and see how I can take down this maniac in front of me! Ask him to kneel down and call grandfather Murong Hai''s face was ferocious. He waved his double hammers in his hands and his body flashed. He rushed to Li Dong''s direction.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 198

    Seeing Li Dong''s move, the warriors of these forces in the prefectural palace were filled with joy and excited.


    "Sea Lord! At present, this maniac is doomed to die and dare to challenge our palace! In the territory of our diwangfu A man with a naked upper body and sweating head seems to have just finished something. He looks cruel and expectant.


    "Sit down and watch this maniac be smashed into dregs by the double hammers of Sea Lord like meat cakes!" A thin, pale looking warrior of diwangfu was waving fists and his face was full of excitement.


    "This rubbish is about to die! The mood is really comfortable! " The one eyed dragon warrior''s face was cold and murmured in his mouth.


    "Looking for death!" Li Dong looked at the figure in front of him that was rushing towards him with all his strength. He could not help but murmur in his heart.


    Then, from the blood red light column soaring into the cloud, a red arc light like blood flew out, and rushed to Murong Hai, the martial arts master of diwangfu, who was attacking Li Dong at a speed that could not be caught by the naked eye.


    "Whew!" Like a sharp blade breaking through the sky, the red arc light flashed across Murong Hai''s neck in an instant.


    Then, a touch of red followed from Murong sea neck splash out.


    "You Covering his neck, muronghai''s eyes were full of disbelief.


    he couldn''t believe that he had just died here.


    "Boom Murong Hai covered his neck with his hands, and the loose hammer fell to the ground at this time, making a loud noise.


    "Didi! One of the top martial artists in the early stage of the great master was killed, and his cultivation experience was worth 50000 points! " The system beeps up.


    "Oh! People who are doomed to die, why take the initiative? After all, you take the initiative, and I will not let you go! " Listening to the sound of the system, Li Dong''s expression on his face was flat and incomparable.


    Then, Li Dong''s eyes looked at the rest of Murong Yun and others, murmured to himself.


    "Since the killing has been started, you can go to the netherworld together!"


    "Oh! incorrect! I''ll cut you all to death, and let you all die. It seems that there is no chance for you to go to the same place! "


    As if he had been awakened, Li Dong said again: "however, no matter what, you are going to die sooner or later."


    "This is just like what Lu Xun said. People all want to die. The difference between early death and late death is not big. They are the same."


    At this time, the face of diwangfu is very wonderful.


    "Sea Lord is dead! It''s not in line with the script. How could it be like this? " The one eyed dragon warrior''s expression is full of shock, which is like ordinary people who pretend to be a ghost during the day. His eyes are wide and round.


    "No! I don''t believe it''s true. How could this maniac be so powerful! Shall I surrender or pretend to be dead? " A warrior of diwangfu held his head in both hands, and his big black eyes looked at Li Dong''s appearance through the gap between his hands, and crossed the light of thieves.


    "He killed the second brother directly, as if he had not exerted all his strength! Shall I run? After all, there will be a chance to avenge the old man Big brother Murong cloud''s eyes a burst of thinking color, do not know what is thinking.


    "Big brother, this man is so strong. Let''s run! When the time comes, find the second prince and go to avenge the second brother. " Old three Murong Xi is also a face change, right hand pulled his big brother a voice.


    Li Dong didn''t know what the people thought of these forces.


    After murmuring to himself, he could not help but move his mind and directly mobilize the fire of killing.


    As Li Dong''s will came out, the blood red light column in the courtyard suddenly looked like a fire god machine gun. Countless red lights suddenly flew out of the light column and flew towards the warriors of the Diwang mansion.


    "This is a long lost sense of life and death crisis! No, I have to run! " Murong Yun originally had some hesitation to choose the thought, at the moment to make a decision, the whole person burst out of a powerful momentum.


    Then, Murong cloud''s figure instantly soared into the sky and ran away.


    Seeing that his eldest brother has already started to run, the old three murongxi looks changed. He also runs Yuanli and finds a different direction to run away.


    "What is the situation? How could the remaining two adults just leave us and run away? " Looking at Murong Yun and Murong Xi, the people in the diwangfu are full of muddle than, and even have no time to consider their own situation.


    "Spray!" At the moment when the warriors of these diwangfu were stunned, Li Dong''s attack had already arrived quietly. He directly crossed the necks of the warriors of the diwangfu with incomparable strength, and took up a spatter of blood strips.


    Then, the sound of falling down one after another.


    "If you want to run away from me, you may think a little bit too much!"


    Li Dong looks at the two great masters who are running away. The expression on his face is the same, calm and incomparable.


    "Whew!" Immediately, two thick and incomparable red blood light flew out from the light column, and went straight to Murong Yun and Murong Xi.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­On a path a distance away from diwangfu, the second prince''s face with a faint smile, followed by two old men walking towards the place of diwangfu.


    "Diwangfu, my prince is back! I don''t know how much surprise you can give me this time


    Every year, when the second prince comes back, he goes to the diwangfu and gets a red envelope that is not offered in the diwangfu.


    This time, the second prince''s heart also with the idea of receiving red packets, toward the diwangfu.


    "Boom, boom!" The red blood light passed through murongyun and murongxi''s chest respectively. ,


    they shot them down from the sky like shooting birds.


    "How could that happen? I''ve run away! What''s more, who killed me


    After Murong Yun''s body fell to the ground, his two big eyes glared, and his heart was choked to death.


    "I don''t even know the identity of the person who killed me. How could I die so unjustly! I don''t want to die! The second prince will surely avenge me. "


    Murong Xi''s look is also a big change, and then forever closed his eyes, ashes.


    At this time, the people of these prefectures have already died.


    However, before the death of the warlords, there was a question in their hearts.


    "Who is the one who killed them?"


    I don''t know Li Dong''s identity is the biggest hatred before the death of the warriors in these prefectures.


    At the same time, before their death, the warriors in these prefectures scolded the second prince and Murong three brothers in succession.


    If these people don''t come up with the bullshit rules, they can have free access to outside information.


    Maybe they will know who they killed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 199

    Not as now, I don''t know who killed myself when I died.


    "Didi! One who killed the master''s state martial arts and gained 3000 cultivation experience points! "


    "Didi! One who killed the great master''s realm martial arts, and gained 30000 cultivation experience points! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The system''s beep went crazy.


    Li Dong listened to the voice in his ear and looked at the old trees still shaking in the courtyard. His face was full of smile.


    "Well?! There are people coming from outside. Are they members of the party? "


    All of a sudden, Li Dong''s spirit sensed that the second prince and his two old attendants were outside the Diwang''s mansion. He was puzzled.


    Outside the diwangfu, looking at the broken gate of diwangfu and the scene inside diwangfu, the eyes of the second prince can''t help but stare round, and his heart is full of surprise.


    Later, a torrent of anger erupted from the bottom of Li Xiangcheng''s heart.


    "Damn it! Behind the palace is me. "


    "As a result, someone has killed the Lord''s house for me. It is really a crime that deserves death. We should kill all the people."


    Seeing the anger on Li Xiangcheng''s face, the two old people behind him are also flashing cold light, a killing opportunity looms, full of nearby.


    "Your Highness, let''s wait for a moment. Let the two of you go ahead and explore."


    The two old men looked at each other, and there was also a bit of fear in the pupils.


    After all, there are three great masters in Diwang''s mansion. It turns out that their corpses lying on the ground are obviously killed with one stroke of a second.


    "You go! I am waiting for your news outside. "


    Li Xiangcheng''s heart is also a little flustered. He plans to let the two great masters who followed him to explore the way to test whether there is any risk.


    After receiving Li Xiangcheng''s sign, the two old men, sticking to each other''s flesh bodies and with a look of vigilance on their faces, walked towards the diwangfu.


    "You call yourself the prince? It seems that he should also be a prince, and judging from the followers of these two great masters in the later stage, the prince is probably his elder brother in terms of seniority


    "Is it that Li Xiangcheng, the second prince''s son, is the great supporter in the mouth of those landlords''


    The position of Li Dong''s figure is just a blind spot that Li Xiangcheng and others can''t see outside.


    "Dada Da Da!" With the sound of footsteps, the two old men walked into the courtyard of diwangfu.


    "Are you?"


    After entering a certain distance, the two old men saw Li Dong standing there motionless, and there was no horror on their faces.


    "What do you see?"


    Hearing the voice of two old men in the Diwang mansion, Li Xiangcheng, the second prince''s son, showed a look of surprise on his face and called to the diwangfu.


    "Your Highness, there is a man here."


    Two old men called out to remind Li Xiangcheng.


    "Li Xiangcheng, the second prince?"


    Li Dong turned around, a pair of eyes indifferent incomparable, quietly staring at the two old people, giving them great pressure.


    "The thirteenth prince!" When the two old men saw Li Dong turning around behind him, they could not help but feel more pressure.


    After all, there is a lot of news about Li Dong''s strength.


    As the two strong men under the second prince''s banner, these two old people naturally have known about it.


    "What! Li Dong! Did he send someone to kill my men? "


    Outside the diwangfu, Li Xiangcheng''s ears moved slightly, and his face showed a touch of anger. He walked into the diwangfu like that.


    Since it''s Li Dong, he doesn''t need to worry about it.


    After all, he is the prince. In the imperial capital, Li Xiangcheng is very determined. Li Dong certainly doesn''t dare to kill him.


    Otherwise, no one can bear Li Tianmin''s anger.


    "It seems that you know me!" Although Li Dong knew he was famous, he said slowly.


    "Thirteen brother, you killed these people?" Swaggering into the diwangfu, after seeing Li Dong''s face, Li Xiangcheng asked in a loud voice.


    "Yes, I killed all these people! What''s more, I know that behind these people, it''s you who support them. "


    In order to avoid waiting for Li Xiangcheng to give full play to the power of the villain, Li Dong simply said what should be said once and for all.


    "I admit it so frankly. There must be fraud in it!"


    Li Xiangcheng''s face was still, but in his heart he was guessing.


    "Your Highness, how did you come in?"


    When the two old men saw their master son Li Xiangcheng coming in, they could not help but walk behind Li Xiangcheng, just like two door gods.


    "It''s OK. It''s very safe here. I don''t dare to touch me."


    Li Xiangcheng sniffed his words and brushed his hands.


    Then he asked Li Dong again."Don''t you think so? Thirteen brothers. "


    "You are confident enough Li Dong''s face with an inexplicable smile, did not give Li Xiangcheng face refutation.


    "Damn it! How dare you be so arrogant after killing so many people and destroying one of my important Yuanshi channels! "


    "But what on earth does he want to do?"


    With doubts in his heart, Li Xiangcheng''s eyes stare at Li Dong''s face as if he wanted to see something from Li Dong''s expression.


    "You have been looking at this prince. Have you not been back to the capital for a long time and your brother''s orientation has been distorted?" Li Dong said it casually.


    Li Xiangcheng, the second prince, stayed abroad for a long time and seldom returned to the imperial capital.


    At this time, hearing what Li Dong said, Li Xiangcheng''s face showed a touch of anger, but his heart was full of surprise.


    "What is the matter? How could he know that I like men more than women? Especially the delicate man


    "Is it difficult, who leaked out the prince''s hobby?"


    He was worried that Li Dong would find out his own orientation. Li Xiangcheng said in a hurry:


    "emperor brother, there are some things that can''t be said in disorder."


    "Otherwise, if you let the father know, you will be finished."


    "My father knows I''m finished? I''m afraid you don''t know a truth. "


    "People are different! In your eyes, things that will be punished by my father may become great achievements in my hands. Not only will there be no punishment, but there will be rewards. " Li Dong said indifferently.


    For Li Dong, with his current strength.


    Although the world is big, where can stop his steps?


    Therefore, in the face of Li Xiangcheng''s words, Li Dong''s heart did not care.


    This gesture is like that of a girl as proud as a peacock in the face of a long line of spare tires.


    "Is it? I don''t know what kind of enmity does the king''s house have with you? You are so cruel that you destroy people all over the door, and you lose the face of the emperor. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 200

    "Is it? The second elder brother is so powerful that he is even in charge of these small matters. " Li Dong''s expression on his face did not change, and he asked with a bit of sarcasm.


    "What''s more, what''s the shape of the local palace? Do you know better than me?" After that, seeing Li Xiangcheng''s ugly face, Li Dong added with a look of sarcasm.


    "You Damn it


    After hearing this, Li Xiangcheng''s face became more ugly, just like the black ink.


    "Why, the second brother became angry?"


    Li Dong especially accentuated the word for two, as if he was deliberately reminding Li Xiangcheng.


    "Let''s go!"


    Li Xiangcheng''s face became more and more ugly, and his heart was extremely angry. He snorted at the two old men behind him.


    There is no way. Li Xiangcheng doesn''t want to leave at all in his heart. He wants to take the opportunity to beat Li Dong so that he can know who is the elder brother and who is the younger brother.


    However, there is no way!


    The situation is stronger than people. In the information Li Xiangcheng gets, Li Dong''s strength is obviously not what the two old men with him can fight against and become enemies with!


    Therefore, Li Xiangcheng can only choose to give in, leave here for the moment, and then think about how to deal with Li Dong.


    Revenge him for insulting Li Dong here!


    "Did I say let you go?"


    Looking at Li Xiangcheng who is going to leave like this and the two old men he brought over, Li Dong''s expression is calm and says a word without salt or salt.


    "What else do you want to do? Do you dare to move me and want to fight in the imperial capital? "


    Li Xiangcheng''s face was very dark, and every drop of bean sweat, which was caused by his anger, seemed to be in the influence of anger in his heart, which was full of black light.


    "It is certain that the emperor''s younger brother will not do this kind of thing in the imperial capital, nor can he do it!"


    "But! Please give me an explanation. What''s the matter with the naked women in the palace? "


    "Otherwise, for the sake of justice and the common people, the emperor''s brother will not be regarded as a roommate."


    Li Dong''s expression is still the same, the corners of his mouth curl up with a brilliant radian.


    However, what he said was very unfriendly to Li Xiangcheng, which made him feel depressed and full of internal injuries.


    "Damn Murong three brothers! How many women can you buy with the support of the prince and the pills! I still like to rob women. "


    "It''s good to have led Li Dong, a mad dog, here! But also implicated this prince''s son, it is really the corpse of ten thousand pieces


    At the bottom of his heart, Li Xiangcheng''s mind became more and more confused.


    It was as if there was a big stick stirring in his mind, stirring the red and white things in his head into paste.


    "Why didn''t you speak? Is there a ghost in your heart Li Dong didn''t give up and went straight to Li Xiangcheng.


    "How do these princes know? Do you still think this is what my prince ordered him to do? "


    Li Xiangcheng''s face was gloomy, and the roar in his heart was more and more terrifying, just like a prehistoric giant beast roaring up to the sky.


    "Damn it! Damn it!... "


    "Your Highness, do you want us to take down the thirteen princes first?"


    All of a sudden, a hoarse old voice sounded in Li Xiangcheng''s ear.


    The owner of this voice is an old man standing on the right side behind Li Xiangcheng.


    For the two old people, they came into contact with the news about Li Dong, which was selected through competition.


    Among them, Li Dong''s cultivation remained in the minds of the two elders for a period of time, and he did not know his real strength.


    Otherwise, let them hear that Li Dong killed the great master''s later peak of martial arts, but also have to be scared to run away.


    Run as far as you can!


    Hearing the words of his subordinates, Li Xiangcheng''s face turned black again.


    "How did these idiots cultivate themselves into great masters? Can''t you see the situation on the field? I still want to take Li Dong. "


    Li Dong looks at Li Xiangcheng''s dark face, and his smile is more and more brilliant.


    "Since the second brother doesn''t want to talk about it! Then you''d better stay here and wait to explain to your father! "


    After the voice dropped, Li Dong''s lips and teeth moved, and a huge voice was heard in the area where diwangfu was located.


    "All the soldiers in diwangfu have been killed! Please hurry to put on your clothes and come to the gate of the Diwang''s mansion. I will make the decision for you! "


    With Li Dong''s voice rolling out, the women who had been staying in the various rooms of diwangfu could not help but show surprise.


    "Have adults come to make decisions for us? I have to get out of hereIn front of the room where the one eyed dragon is located, the girl looks happy and puts on a man''s robe directly. She leaves the room excitedly and runs in the direction of Li Dong.


    "Father, mother, sister, brother, have you seen it? Finally, we have adults to decide for us! And this adult has killed all the perverts. "


    In another room, a woman in her twenties, with tears in her eyes and mumbling to herself, comforted her relatives.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± This scene was staged in different rooms in diwangfu.


    "You!..."


    Seeing Li Dong''s posture, Li Xiangcheng''s anger burned more vigorously.


    "Li Dong, you wait for me! Wait! When the prince returns, he will try to kill you. "


    I don''t know what these people think. Li Dong''s spirit covers the whole area of diwangfu.


    "If you like, use formal means! Moreover, from the point of view of selling pills, it''s impossible for the local palace to lack the Yuan Stone to buy servants! "


    "As a result, the warrior of the local palace committed such a big crime with the support of Li Xiangcheng!"


    "This justice, my prince will help you solve it!"


    Li Dong thought in his heart, the figure in a road has already walked out from each branch of the diwangfu.


    Looking at those corpses on the ground, these people can''t help but hide their faces and cry, their faces mixed with sadness and joy.


    "Thank you for your help One of them, a woman suddenly knelt on the ground heavily, with tears on her face, and called to Li Dong.


    With this woman''s movements, others followed suit, kneeling on a small open space in front of Li Dong.


    Behind these people are the dead bodies of the warriors of diwangfu forces.


    "There are so many people left! These damned diwangfu rubbish! Don''t you know to kill these women first when a big enemy comes? " Li Xiangcheng was furious in his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 201

    After half a ring.


    All the women who had been arrested in the courtyard had already walked out of the room where they had been, followed the actions of the women in front of them, expressed their thanks to Li Dong and knelt on the ground.


    "Get up Looking at these women who have obviously been bullied, Li Dongdao.


    Then, Li Dong slightly raised his hand, an invisible force, gentle and incomparable, like a breeze, helped these women kneeling on the ground.


    Thank you


    When they got up, the women bowed again with gratitude on their faces.


    "I''m Li Dong, the thirteenth Prince of the imperial court. I''ll take charge of your affairs for you." Li Dong said.


    After the voice dropped, Li Dong''s eyes shifted from these women to the position of the second prince, Li Xiangcheng.


    "Second brother, you are the man behind the palace. What do you want to say when you see this scene in front of you?"


    Feeling Li Dong''s indifferent eyes, Li Xiangcheng''s heart is full of pressure, and beads of sweat, big as beans, are dripping down his skin crazily.


    "What do these women have to do with my son?"


    "Are you going to use these women to frame my son?"


    Li Xiangcheng''s appearance at this time appears to be very guilty, revealing a strong atmosphere in the middle.


    "Second brother, in this case! Then let the father and the emperor distinguish right from wrong and uphold justice for the people of the imperial court. " Li Dong''s face was calm and said a word without salt or salt.


    Later, Li Dong''s idea moved, and a terrible force of heaven and earth was instantly controlled by Li Dong, and Li Xiangcheng and his two old men''s entourage were imprisoned in the same place.


    To make the three of them unable to move is just like the ghost pressing bed state of consciousness but unable to control the flesh body.


    Hearing what Li Dong said, those women who are looking grateful at this time can''t help but feel very excited.


    "This prince is really qualified to be called the prince, not like the second prince who supports those abnormal people!"


    "Sure enough, justice will be late, but it will not be absent! If his highness succeeds to the throne in the future, we people will have a better life. "


    "There is a big gap between that abnormal second prince and this royal highness! Isn''t it possible that the abnormal second prince was actually picked up by his majesty? "


    "That abnormal second prince must have given birth to a son. He choked to death when he drank cold water."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Damn it! How could he be so powerful? It''s a direct imprisonment of my body. "


    "What''s more, although the two wastes can''t beat Li Dong, they should have the ability to break the shackles set by Li Dong, right? Why don''t you come to save the prince? What a waste


    "If my prince falls down, you damned rubbish and rubbish will have to pay the price of bleeding and die for me!"


    At this time, Li Xiangcheng was imprisoned because of his physical body. He could not know the movements of the two old men behind him. He could only scold at the bottom of his heart.


    "What''s the matter? Is the strength of the thirteenth Prince different from the news his highness gave us? I can''t shake his confinement


    "Your Highness''s intelligence is wrong. This force is so powerful! How could the thirteenth Prince have such power? "


    The old man in the realm of two great masters was flushed and showed his milk power to break free from Li Dong''s confinement.


    However, in the end, the two old men gave up, and their hearts were filled with faint despair.


    "Will you be willing to testify and let the present emperor do justice for you?"


    Imprison Li Xiangcheng and others, Li Dong said to those women again.


    "Your Highness, will you go to see the emperor? I wonder if we can go and wash first. "


    "Otherwise, with our present posture, it would be a sin to dirty the imperial palace."


    After those women heard the speech, a woman who seemed to have more prestige among the people saluted Li Dong respectfully.


    "My father won''t mind that! However, you are all girls, so it''s hard for you to wear men''s clothes. "


    "Therefore, you can take advantage of the present to go to wash and gargle, and my prince will go back to the palace and tell the emperor about it."


    Li Dong Wen Yan thought a little, then said to these women.


    "Thank you, my Lord! Thank you, my Lord


    Because of the time, these women basically came out wearing a man''s robe.


    At this time, hearing Li Dong''s reply, their gratitude became more and more strong.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The palace, the palace of diligence.


    Li Tianmin sat on his special throne, his face calm, but his mind as broad as the sea, as if there were countless fish swimming in it.


    "Our troops and horses of the xuanhuangdi Dynasty should have arrived at the position of the imperial pass by this time, and we have all the resources needed for the war."


    "I just don''t know how other major forces will make decisions at that time.""If these people don''t pay attention to it, let the demon clan break through the imperial pass, then the people near my people will be finished."


    "Dada Da Da!" Li Tianmin hit the table with his right hand, with a thoughtful look on his face.


    "Your Majesty, your Highness the second prince has returned to the imperial capital."


    Suddenly, a figure appears quietly in Li Tianmin''s vision.


    Then, a deep and magnetic voice sounded in Li Tianmin''s ears with indifference and respect.


    "The second is back! The boss should not be far away from the capital. "


    "When both of them come back, I will be able to announce the adjustment and modification of the king Dabi."


    With everything in mind, Li Tianmin''s spirit moved slightly and asked Tianjiu, who came to report the news, to retreat.


    Later, Li Tianmin''s eyes are full of pride and ambition.


    "This time, taking advantage of this opportunity, I will certainly complete the great cause of unification, so that the xuanhuangdi Dynasty can last for thousands of years!"


    All of a sudden, a burst of footstep sound, Wang Qiaochu''s figure appeared outside the diligent government hall.


    "Your Majesty, the commander of the royal secret guard office, Mr. Wang Qichu, asks to see you!" Little Guizi went to Li Tianmin and leaned over and said.


    "Call him in!" Hearing this, Li Tianmin waved and ordered.


    "Yes After receiving the order, little Guizi went to the king''s side outside the hall and said, "Lord Wang, please!"


    "Thank you very much Wang Qiaochu said.


    Later, under the leadership of xiaoguizi, Wang Qiaochu went to Li Tianmin''s side.


    "I have seen your majesty Wang Qiaochu knelt beside Li Tianmin and saluted.


    "Wang Aiqing, please rise!" Li Tianmin put down his mind and looked at Wang Qiaochu''s figure and said.


    "Your Majesty, your commanding officer has found out the result! It is the thirteenth Prince''s Royal Highness who has broken through the void and left in front of the officials. " Wang qiaochuhui reports.


    "Is it Dong''Er?" Hearing the speech, Li Tian was shocked and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 202

    At this time, Li Tianmin was extremely surprised. This kind of surprise was second only to someone who told him that someone had already arrived at the imperial capital of xuanhuang emperor.


    Wang Qiaochu looked at Li Tianmin''s appearance, and thought in his heart.


    "Your Majesty called me all of a sudden, just for this matter?"


    Wang Qiaochu just told Li Tianmin about Li Dong''s information, but he didn''t tell Li Tianmin everything, including Li Dong''s orders.


    "Are you sure that''s the thirteenth prince?" Li Tianmin asked Wang Qiaochu something uncertain.


    The amount of information is too large for Li Tianmin to respond in time.


    After all, although there is no shortage of demons in the world, Li Tianmin can also accept the existence of demons.


    However, in the history of Wudao in Xuantian world for so many years.


    But there has not been a demon like Li Dong!


    You know, breaking the void is the exclusive skill of the martial arts in the Taoist realm!


    However, Li Dong can directly break through the space to move whether he has reached the Tao realm or not!


    These actions are extremely evil. They are things that have never been seen in the great world of metaphysics, have not been taken out, and have not been completed by anyone.


    "Your Majesty, what I said is true! It is indeed the thirteenth prince. "


    Wang Qiaochu looked respectful and bowed slightly.


    "Dong''Er, who left the imperial capital less than a month ago, has already had such a rapid improvement and completed the leap of his own martial arts strength."


    "This is the fate of heaven. This life is doomed to let the emperor of xuanhuang reign come to Xuantian, and build the immortal foundation of xuanhuang emperor''s reign!"


    Li Tianmin''s eyes are full of excitement.


    Usually does not fake color, rarely reveals his own emotion, at this time the body all slightly trembles.


    Li Tianmin''s five fingers, in particular, are twitching wildly, far faster than the famous Kato eagle in the water blue star.


    If these two people compare with each other and estimate the speed of Li Tianmin at this time, he can kill Kato hawk on the spot in an instant and make him unconscious.


    "It seems that I didn''t choose the wrong person at first!"


    When Wang Qiaochu saw Li Tianmin''s excited appearance, he felt proud and proud!


    I felt that I was very good at making advances to Li Dong at that time! Very far sighted!


    "To me, the thirteenth Prince of Xuan, Li Dong, come to meet him at the qinzheng palace!"


    At the thought of this, he suppressed his mood, and Li Tianmin waved a eunuch.


    "Yes, I do!" To the eunuch who called, he knelt down on the ground and saluted.


    "Go down!"


    Li Tianmin waved his hand and asked the eunuch to step down.


    Then, Li Tianmin''s eyes were kind, and he glanced at the eunuchs and bodyguards in the qinzheng palace, and his indifferent voice rang through the hall.


    "You know the rules of the palace!"


    "If anyone chews his tongue in the palace, I will let his nine clans become the lamp oil of the eternal soul lamp, endure decades of burning pain, and finally disappear."


    After the voice fell, Li Tianmin''s eyes suddenly crossed a cold light.


    Then, a mighty, glittering Dragon Spirit suddenly appeared in the diligent government hall and rushed to a small eunuch kneeling on the ground wiping the floor.


    "Working for the royal family, I dare to be ambivalent


    "In that case, go and make me lamp oil."


    Li Tianmin''s eyes indifference is incomparable, as if only did a small thing.


    What''s more, what Li Tianmin has done is actually very light!


    After all, betrayers are disgusting and disgusting in any era!


    "Even if you can work for the emperor, you dare to be ambivalent and want to betray the emperor! This damned thing is really a wolf''s heart


    "At the beginning, we didn''t think xiaoxiaozi was a good thing! Now, if you look at it, it''s true! "


    "This damned thing, is he trying to kill everyone? Fortunately, the emperor is a Ming king of a generation, and he has not investigated our crimes! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, the eunuchs of the qinzheng hall looked at the xiaoxiaoxiaozi who was held in the air by the Dragon Qi and kept kicking the struggling xiaoxiaoxiaozi with their feet. Their hearts were burning with anger, and their eyes were even more like flames in transpiration.


    "Your Majesty, I have not! I am wronged Xiaoxiaozi in the air cries hard.


    "Wang Qiaochu, this man will be handed over to you! What should I do next? I believe you should remember what I said just now Li Tianmin turned to Wang Qiaochu.


    "Yes! Your majesty, please rest assured that this matter will be strictly carried out! " Wang Qiaochu said coldly.


    For betrayers, Wang Qiaochu''s heart is extremely disgusting.


    "All right! In this case, all of you should step down from me. "


    Get Wang Qiaochu''s reply, Li Tianmin waved."Yes, I do!"


    "I''m leaving!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Qiaochu and the eunuchs and bodyguards in the diligent government hall all receded in awe.


    When he left, Wang Qiaochu had a little eunuch who knocked him out.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the Diwang mansion, Li Dong looked at the women with a look of gratitude and didn''t say much.


    Later, he directly condensed Li Xiangcheng and his two old men''s entourage into a cage and imprisoned him in place.


    Looking at Li Dong''s action, those women with a strong sense of gratitude in their hearts, walked toward the diwangfu in twos and threes.


    Look for some clean clothes and wash them at the same time! Welcome the benefactor with the best posture.


    After Li Xiangcheng was completely imprisoned and controlled in place, Li Dong''s figure disappeared from the original place.


    In the palace, suddenly there was a space ripple, and Li Dong''s figure appeared on a branch road.


    The place where Li Dong appears is a scenic Branch Road, leading to a lotus pond with excellent scenery in the palace.


    At this time, the breeze was just right, and a faint, seemingly faint fragrance was blowing along the breeze and was introduced into Li Dong''s mouth and nose.


    "It turned out to be on the intrauterine branch road to the lotus pond!"


    Li Dong''s face was slightly shocked.


    Then, he took a step, shrunk to an inch, and instantly across a distance of dozens of Zhang, appeared on the main road of the palace.


    "The main road of Xuanwu should be in the northwest of qinzheng hall."


    Li Dong''s current position is the main road of Xuanwu, one of the main roads in the Imperial Palace, which is quite a distance from qinzheng palace.


    However, this is just a few more steps for Li Dong.


    After the voice dropped, Li Dong took several steps one after another, shrinking into an inch, at a very fast speed.


    After a few breathing time, Li Dong''s tall and handsome figure has quietly appeared on the main road corresponding to the qinzheng hall.


    "That is! Your Highness the thirteenth prince A small eunuch who had just retired from the diligent government hall had a sharp eye and recognized Li Dong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 203

    Hearing the exclamation of the eunuch around us, other eunuchs and guards were in a hurry, looking down the sight of the eunuch who just spoke.


    "It was really his Highness the 13th prince!"


    He was responsible for guarding the hall door of the diligent hall. Once he had seen Li Dong several times. The guard, wearing red armor and long sword on his waist, was full of reverence.


    "That is the highness of the thirteen princes! It''s a great honor that our family actually met his Highness the 13th prince! "


    A eunuch, who looks a little older and looks niangzhou, pinches a orchid finger, and holds his legs tightly together, and his posture is exaggerated.


    "It was the highness of the thirteen princes! I have to go and explain the situation to my highness! "


    Wang Qichu heard words, eyes immediately locked the direction, recognized the appearance of Lidong.


    "Rattling!" In the heart of decision, Wang Qichu''s pace is very fast, a hand in the small eunuch to Lidong''s side.


    "I have seen your highness!" Wang Qichu respectfully said.


    "No more courtesy! What is your situation? "


    Li Dong thought, an invisible force to Wang Qichu ritual body up.


    "My highness! Just now, his majesty summoned his subordinates and asked about your leaving in the air before... ""


    Wang Qichu saw Li Dong ask, dare not conceal, just his experience of the things told Li Dong.


    "OK! You did a good job with this! The prince is very satisfied. "


    "You should go ahead and do what the father and the emperor said now!"


    Li Dong has a smile on his face, giving a feeling like a spring breeze.


    "Let''s go! Your highness, please pay more attention to it. " Said Wang Qichu.


    After that, Wang Qichu''s figure gradually went far away, disappeared at the end of the branch road outside the hall of diligence.


    After Wang Qichu retreated, Li Dong''s pace did not stop, still steady as Mount Tai towards the main gate of the hall.


    Along the way, all eunuchs and guards saw Lidong''s eyes full of reverence and awe.


    "I have seen your highness!"


    "I have seen your highness!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Dong did not spend too much time to pay attention to the eunuchs and guards who were saluting on the way, but expressed his awe and respect with a smile.


    "Dong''Er is coming so soon!"


    Li Tianmin felt the sound outside the hall, and he could not mobilize the Dragon Qi in the palace to explore the outside of the hall.


    "Rattling!" Li Dong stepped out of his feet and stepped into the palace of diligent government.


    As Li Dong entered the palace of diligence, his vision was suddenly opened up.


    A smell of wood, if not, lingers around the nose of Lidong, which makes people feel calm and focused.


    "My son and minister have seen the father!"


    Li Dong walked to Li Tianmin''s side.


    "Donger, what are you doing to me?"


    Li Tianmin found that there was no eunuch, and it was not clear that Li Dong should have come to him in particular.


    "Father, after his son and Minister returned to the capital, he found that there was a very bad thing hidden in the capital!"


    "And, behind this, there is the support and intervention of our royal staff!"


    "If this is to be exposed, the majesty of our royal family will probably lose most."


    "What? What is this? " Li Tianmin, angry in his heart, asked Li Dong in a hurry.


    For his reputation, Li Tianmin is very cherish!


    No one else can damage his reputation.


    "Father, the son and Minister found a force called the land king mansion after returning to the imperial capital!"


    "And in the area where the power of the Royal Palace is located, the children and ministers found that many women in the capital were forcibly taken into it for the martial arts of the local royal government forces to play."


    "Seeing this scene, the children and ministers can not kill all the martial men who despise the law of the emperor!"


    "However, after the children and ministers solved the martial arts of the local royal government forces, and inquired about them, it was found that there was even second emperor brother behind the royal power in this area."


    Li Dong is very clear that Li Tianmin cares about his reputation and does not come up with a set of statements about his appetite.


    "The land palace! Li Xiangcheng! Dare to despise the law of the emperor, forcibly take away the emperor and the people of the emperor and insult them! "


    "If it were to be passed on, the royal family would have lost all his face!"


    Li Tianmin thought in his heart, and after he thought about the reason, he could not help but get angry and angry.


    "Donger, you have evidence?" Thinking of this, Li Tianmin asked Li Dong with a solemn face.


    After all, if it is exposed.


    His good reputation for Li Tianmin was ruined! The royal family''s face was lost.


    "Father, those women and children have been placed simply!"


    "You can go with your children and ministers to ask the people of the emperor and the people of the emperor, the way things go."Li Dong was prepared, so he didn''t stop at all and directly replied to Li Tianmin.


    "Go now! I want to see what else my second son can do


    Li Tianmin at this time put down the other things he wanted to ask Li Dong, and said to Li Dong.


    Hearing the speech, Li Dong''s spirit is full of power, and he directly takes Li Tianmin to break through the space and leave the qinzheng hall.


    "This is the martial spirit in the middle of Daoism."


    Li Tianmin gives Li Dong a break open space to leave the moment, feel the breath that Li Dong sends out, the bottom of his heart can''t help shouting.


    "I didn''t expect that Dong''Er left the imperial capital for a trip, which directly promoted him to such a huge level, reaching the middle level of the Taoist realm."


    "But in this way, I will feel more at ease."


    "When the time comes, Donger''s strength will not be too big a problem even if they are allowed to compete with each other in the imperial pass."


    Li Tianmin''s mind is full of thoughts, and the moment when he constantly circulates his thoughts.


    Li Dong and Li Tianmin have already appeared in the courtyard of diwangfu.


    Seeing two figures suddenly appeared in the space field, Li Xiangcheng''s face, who was imprisoned in the cage, could not help showing a look of amazement.


    "It was Father! He really found his father


    "But what if we find our father? What is the prince''s fault in this matter? "


    "Just a few cheap lives. Can''t you let the prince of the imperial court pay for his life?"


    "Moreover, these women seem to live a very moist life. In principle, they should be grateful to the prince."


    In my heart, it was not a big event, and it didn''t spread out.


    Therefore, although Li Xiangcheng was afraid of Li Tianmin''s majesty, he was still fearless.


    "How could there be so many bodies killed by Dong''Er?" Under the shock of Li Dong''s strength in his heart, Li Tianmin looks at the corpse in the yard, and says silently in his heart.


    "Father, those women are washing up now! They don''t want to greet you with that shameless appearance


    Li Dong looked at the corpses, his heart was very indifferent, without any fluctuation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 204

    "I will make the decision for them in this matter."


    In his heart, Li Tianmin waved his anger.


    After the voice dropped, Li Tianmin did not wait for Li Dong to make a response, he turned directly and walked to Li Xiangcheng.


    Looking at Li Xiangcheng who is locked in the cage, Li Tianmin is in a rage, and his palms tremble slightly.


    "My father, the thirteen emperors and younger brothers, regardless of their seniority, directly put me in jail here."


    Seeing Li Tianmin''s appearance, Li Xiangcheng couldn''t help saying.


    He was very clear about some of Li Tianmin''s characters. For example, he didn''t want to see the tit for tat between the princes and fight each other openly.


    "The clown!"


    Li Dong saw the situation and despised it in his heart.


    "Imprison you? Think about what you''ve done and say this to me again


    "If, after checking the situation, I find that you have indeed intervened in it."


    "You don''t have to go to Fengwang Dabi anymore! Go directly to the prince''s prison for the aged! "


    Li Tianmin looks at Li Xiangcheng with cold eyes.


    Prince prison is a place specially used to punish the prince.


    All the princes who are put in prison have the same status as the concubines who have been beaten into the cold palace.


    There was no accident in the future. It was basically abandoned for a lifetime.


    "How could that be? How could my father choose to punish me? "


    Li Xiangcheng was shocked.


    This is not quite the same as what he expected!


    Why didn''t Li Tianmin play according to the script???


    "Father and emperor, the children''s ministers are not familiar with the warriors in these prefectures. All this is done by the people under the children''s ministers without authorization!"


    "When the children''s ministers go back, they will be punished severely and let them pay for the lives of these emperor''s people."


    Li Xiangcheng''s quick witted, direct use of the usual tricks.


    I want to solve this problem and take myself out of it.


    Otherwise, once he is really in the prince''s prison, his life will be basically abolished.


    Moreover, in Li Xiangcheng''s opinion, Li Tianmin can''t really beat him into the prince''s prison.


    After all, his reputation and the family power behind him are not weak.


    If it''s so easy for the little things to get nervous.


    "You don''t have to say much! I will make my own decision on the next thing. " Li Tianmin brushed his sleeves.


    "My father..." What else does Li Xiangcheng want to say.


    Looking at Li Dong''s anxieties, Li Dong could not make a sound.


    Immediately, Li Dong and Li Tianmin turned and looked behind.


    "Dada, dada!"


    The women who had finished washing quickly and put on women''s clothes came out of the branches one by one.


    "Is that your majesty? There seems to be a sort of invisible dignity around it. "


    "Is this your majesty? It doesn''t look as fantastic as the rumor says


    "Is that what your majesty looks like? No one looks handsome yet


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± With curiosity in their hearts, these women watched the figure of Li Tianmin and Li Dong gradually turn around.


    "Grass people have seen your majesty!..." After the figures of Li Dong and Li Tianmin completely turned around, the women began to look respectful and slowly saluted.


    "Get up Li Tianmin looked at the women and waved his hand.


    Thank you


    At Li Tianmin''s command, the women did not stand up, but knelt down directly, their heads sticking to the ground.


    The voices of a group of people began to sound again.


    "Your Majesty, please make decisions for us!"


    Looking at those people on the ground, Li Tianmin''s face is not good-looking.


    "You can find someone to tell me about it."


    Many women looked at each other. One of the women who had been here for the longest time and looked about twenty-three or four years old, knelt down and moved forward for a distance.


    "Your Majesty, please make your own decisions for the grassroots!"


    "Cao min was originally the daughter of Li Laoer''s family in hanshang village, the capital of the emperor. However, once a warrior from the local royal family came to our village to see the grassroots, they killed all the grass people and forced them to bring them here, which made them suffer endless humiliation."


    "In order to avenge their families, the grassroots have been enduring their insults just to wait for this day."


    "Your Majesty must make decisions for the grassroots and these sisters."


    With the final call to make the decision again, the Li family woman''s face is full of tears, crystal clear tears dripping down madly.


    Smell speech, Li Tianmin''s face more and more ugly."Who are the forces behind the diwangfu? Have you heard of it?"


    Just after Li Tianmin''s question was asked, the women were excited and blurted out Li Xiangcheng''s name one by one.


    "The second prince of the imperial dynasty! When I insulted Murong Xi, the third leader of diwangfu, I heard him say that he could do whatever he wanted with his second prince behind him. "


    "Li Xiangcheng, the second prince of the imperial dynasty! The grassroots will never forget the name even if they are afraid of death. "


    "Your Majesty, the second prince! With the support of the second prince''s son, the warriors of those prefectures do whatever they like and they are tyrannical. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Do such a bad thing, damn it!"


    The smile on Li Dong''s face has already disappeared, and his eyes are cold and exciting.


    "These damned things dare to slander the emperor and his son in front of his father."


    "Damn it


    Li Xiangcheng''s eyes were cold and straight at the women.


    Behind Li Xiangcheng''s back, the old men in the realm of the two great masters also looked coldly at the figures of those women.


    If the eyes can kill people, those women may have been torn to pieces by Li Xiangcheng and his two old men''s entourage.


    "Father and emperor, according to the view of the children''s ministers, Li Xiangcheng has committed a terrible crime. He should be punished for causing so many family tragedies."


    At this time, Li Dong didn''t mean to cover it up, and directly expressed his views on this matter.


    When he spoke, Li Dongyu Guang turned to Li Xiangcheng with a face full of cringe and showed no sign of repentance. His words were even colder.


    "Your Highness is a good man! However, as the prince of the imperial court, will your majesty agree with his Highness''s words? "


    Li''s women have both hope and worry in their hearts.


    "Will your majesty do so?" Those women also looked at Li Tianmin''s figure with expectation in their hearts.


    "How dare you say you can do what you want! Where did the warriors of the local palace place the laws and regulations of the imperial dynasty? "


    "Li Xiangcheng is actually the supporter behind these people, helping these people trample on the laws of the imperial court together!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 205

    "In this case, let him be put into the prince''s prison forever until his old death!"


    Although Li Tianmin is angry for these women, but considering the identity of Li Xiangcheng, he has not decided to adopt Li Dong''s view, but said so.


    "Sure enough, that''s all it can do?" Li''s woman''s body is a little paralyzed, just like the only one that can let her stick to the spirit scattered.


    "Is this your Majesty''s handling? Do you understand the life of thirteen of my family? Is this the result of all the insults I''ve suffered over the past three years? "


    Another woman quietly tears, the heart has been adhering to a certain belief seems to be broken by the impact.


    Looking at these women, Li Tianmin added: "the emperor is sorry for you."


    "Therefore, the emperor will bear all the expenses of your life in the future."


    "In addition, all your dead family members can be included in the list of martyrs of the current emperor Dynasty, and will be protected by the dragon spirit of the emperor Dynasty."


    Hearing Li Tianmin''s offer like compensation, these women''s faces are full of sad smiles.


    Some of them have endured years of humiliation for justice, and some even persevered with the hope of others who could not bear it.


    However, the justice waiting for now has already killed all the executioners in those prefectures.


    However, the people who really let these people have the courage to trample on the law and do what they want is still not ambushed.


    It''s just a place called Prince prison for ever.


    Moreover, when the time goes by, maybe Li Xiangcheng, the second prince who supported the diwangfu, came out of the imperial prison again. It''s like nothing happened.


    "Li Dong, and you people want to kill me."


    "But you didn''t expect it! In the end, my father only decided to put me in the prince''s prison, and did not choose to kill me. "


    "In this way, as long as his life is still alive, even if it is difficult to leave the prince''s prison, the prince will always have a chance. Then I will kill all of you


    Although Li Xiangcheng was imprisoned by Li Dong, he couldn''t make a sound, but the elated color on his face was dazzling.


    It''s just like finding the villain, but can''t make the villain bear the responsibility and pay the price for his crime. He can only watch the villain go unpunished. My heart is full of frustrations.


    "Unexpectedly, is that all it is?" Li Dong glanced at the crowd, especially after seeing Li Xiangcheng''s proud smile, he could not help asking himself.


    Then, his heart suddenly filled with blood.


    Li Tianmin''s decision does not represent his attitude.


    Since Li Tianmin was the emperor, he could not make a correct judgment.


    Let him judge and execute Li Xiangcheng''s crime.


    As for what will happen afterwards, Li Dong doesn''t need to pay attention to it or worry about it.


    Now, after all, with his strength.


    It''s not nice to say that Li Tianmin even mobilized the dragon spirit of the whole xuanhuangdi Dynasty.


    It also belongs to the kind of material that slaps Li Dong to death.


    "In the name of Li Dong, Li Xiangcheng was sentenced to be executed immediately."


    In the heart firm idea, Li Dong''s face is domineering, the body rises to the sky, standing on the sky.


    "Is your highness going to die? He went against his majesty. "


    "He has done enough for us. He is a good prince and should not be dragged down by us."


    "Is your highness going to make decisions for us?"


    "Is there any light in this world?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Hearing Li Dong''s voice, many women were grateful and worried.


    I don''t want Li Dong to be punished because they contradict Li Tianmin.


    "Ha ha! Li Dong, Li Dong, you dare to refute his father''s decision in public! I want to see what will happen to you! "


    "At that time, I hope you can still shout out that you want to kill my prince! At that time, the prince is waiting for you to kill! I''m afraid you don''t dare to kill. "


    Li Xiangcheng has a strong smile on his face and a brilliant arc on his mouth. He stares at Li Dong with provocative eyes.


    It''s like an ant shouting in front of the giant elephant that you have the ability to step on me, to step on me! exactly alike.


    "How dare you refute my decision! Do you really think that talent can make you so arrogant in front of me? "


    Although Li Tianmin attaches great importance to Li Dong because of his talent, he dares to refute what he said at this time.


    This behavior undoubtedly made Li Tianmin furious.


    After all, for the emperor, the most taboo and most dislike the subordinates'' Disobeying their own orders.


    "Dong''Er, don''t you come down to me! What do you want to do? " Li Tianmin stares at Li Dong''s figure standing in the void and tries to suppress his anger.This is an opportunity for Li Tianmin to wake up to Li Dong''s talent.


    If Li Dong can''t hold it, Li Tianmin will think of a way to transfer Li Dong''s talent to someone who can fully obey his orders.


    Even in this process, it is very likely that Li Dong''s talent will be greatly lost.


    "Since the father and the emperor can''t give justice to the people of the imperial dynasty, the justice should naturally be carried out by the children who are the emperor''s sons."


    Li Dong stepped on the void and looked into the distance, as if there were stars flowing in his eyes, which was profound and incomparable.


    Later, Li Dong''s eyes like electricity immediately locked on Li Xiangcheng''s body.


    An invisible pressure is formed by Li Dong''s eyes, and his sight overflows around.


    Let the space have a wave, trembling slightly, just like the little daughter-in-law who has just passed the door to bully.


    "What''s the matter? How can Li Dong''s eyes have such a powerful prestige? It''s totally different from what was recorded in the information obtained!"


    Li Xiangcheng to Li dongruili incomparable, with a cold and murderous eyes scared, toward Li Tianmin to release the eyes for help.


    "This is the breath of the martial arts in Daojing! The thirteenth Prince is not a great master at all. He is a martial artist in the realm of Taoism


    The two elders behind Li Xiangcheng are also in the scope of Lidong''s eyes.


    At this time, feeling Li Dong''s breath, the two old men were afraid, just like the restless mice in the laboratory.


    "Die!"


    Li Dong didn''t pay attention to Li Tianmin, whose face was pale and dark. After listening to his words in front of him, he was more angry and had not responded to Li Tianmin. Simply and directly said.


    With Li Dong''s voice ringing in the sky and earth, just like the holy voice, the surrounding space makes an instant response.


    A terrible force of heaven and earth directly condenses out, condenses Li Dong out and imprisons Li Xiangcheng''s cage directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 206

    Then.


    The tremendous and terrifying force rolled over Li Xiangcheng and the two old people behind him.


    "Hiss, hisses!"


    Li Xiangcheng and the old men in the realm of the two great masters directly crushed this terrible force into a cloud of blood.


    Immediately, it was evaporated and completely dissipated.


    As if these three people had never existed in this world.


    All this happened between the electric light and flint, completely let Li Tianmin have no time to react.


    "Damn it! In front of me, he disobeyed my orders and beheaded Li Xiangcheng. " After Li Tianmin''s reaction, his face was extremely ugly, just like the thunder cloud that was about to break out.


    "The Royal Highness disobeyed his Majesty''s order and killed all three of them! But what will your highness do next? " Li''s women are happy and worried about Li Dong when they see this scene.


    He was worried that Li Dong would punish Li Tianmin. After all, Li Dong''s move was against Li Tianmin''s will.


    Other women''s hearts are also happy and worried, secretly worried for Li Dong.


    "I hope your highness will not be punished."


    Li Dong didn''t know what these people were thinking.


    Because, at this time in his ear rings, is the system prompt sound.


    "Didi! He killed two great masters and one master, and gained 1.17 million cultivation experience. "


    "Good! More than 1 million cultivation experience has been earned! It''s a little extra Li Dong''s face with a cool smile, not because Li Tianmin is about to break out of anger and worry.


    "How dare you smile! Did Li Dong really put me in his heart? " Li Tianmin was filled with rage.


    How can Li Tianmin, who has a good face and is still the leader of the dynasty, tolerate Li Dong''s disobeying his will.


    Therefore, Li Tianmin made a decision!


    He decided to take Li Dong first. When he found out the secret method, he would deprive him of his talent and replace him with someone else.


    "Li Dong, who gave you the courage? I''ve given my intention to deal with Li Xiangcheng. How dare you resist and not respect it? " Li Tianmin''s face was gloomy.


    Hearing Li Tianmin''s question, Li Dong''s eyes turned to Li Tianmin''s figure.


    "The son minister thinks that this matter is the father emperor''s judgment to have the mistake, naturally has made the move!" The corners of Li Dong''s mouth are still keeping an upward arc, without the repentance that Li Tianmin wants.


    "Bold!" Li Tianmin said angrily.


    Li Tianmin''s voice full of anger rolled out, so that those women heard after they were shocked, worried about Li Dong.


    "Is your majesty really angry? I hope your highness will not be punished too much. "


    "Your Highness must not have an accident."


    When these women were worried, the Li family woman who came out as a representative suddenly came out.


    Looking at Li Tianmin''s figure, the Li family woman reached out to Li Tianmin and said:


    "Your Majesty, in our hearts, you have always been a sage and wise king."


    "But today, the grassroots have seen through it! In fact, you are just like that. "


    "Do you want to provoke me Li Tianmin''s anger broke out at this time, and his eyes were cold and incomparably looking at the Li family woman.


    "Your Majesty, if you even punish this highness, that is the name of your saints." Under Li Tianmin''s gaze, the Li family woman trembles in her heart, but she still resists her fear and shouts out loud with the idea of speaking for Li Dong, a benefactor.


    With the roar of Li''s women, the rest of the women also seemed to wake up one by one, glaring at Li Tianmin and echoing in unison.


    "Your Majesty, if you even punish this highness, that is the name of your saints."


    These women''s voice into the ear, Li Tianmin''s face suddenly black completely incomparable.


    "How dare you talk to me like that? Do you really think it''s my temper


    "If I had been a man of good temper, I would have died! How can there be me standing in front of you today? "


    Li Tianmin''s heart roared, his eyes were very cold, with a strong sense of killing, just like ghosts in the abyss, staring at those women who made a sound.


    "You, against my will, speak to me like this! Is it all that you want to die? " Li Tianmin''s voice is extremely cold.


    "It turns out that this is the so-called sage and wise king?" Li Dong felt a little surprised at this time.


    But there was no particular surprise.


    After all, it''s not kindness that Li Tianmin can ascend the throne today.


    Instead, he forced his father to abdicate by killing his brother and killed him step by step.


    "Your Majesty, we just want to ask you to let go of your highness! Even if you want us all to die now. "Those women did not fear at all. They looked at Li Tianmin one by one.


    "Since you want to die so much, I will satisfy you." Li Tianmin''s eyes are cold and gloomy, just like the devil in the nine fold abyss.


    Then, Li Tianmin''s spirit overflowed, directly condensed a strong dragon spirit, flashing a golden light toward the women.


    "Your Majesty has shot at us! It seems that the name of the saints outside is better than yours! " Li family woman has no fear at all, heart disdain extremely.


    "Are we going to die? However, the great revenge has been revenged, but it is the one who has dragged down his highness! " The other women did not fear at all, one by one staring at Li Tianmin''s attack on the dragon spirit, facing death squarely.


    "You want to kill those women?" Li Dong''s eyes slightly coagulated, and an idea burst out of the sea of knowledge in an instant. With the power of terror, he directly broke through the space to counteract Li Tianmin''s Dragon attack.


    After the two forces counteract each other, the golden light suddenly explodes in the void like that fleeting meteor.


    "Are we not dead yet?" The women blinked and looked at the scene as before, and a flash of light burst out of their eyes.


    "Did your highness save us? His majesty will continue to punish him in this way


    The eyes turn to Li Dong''s body one after another, those women''s heart rises deep worry.


    At the moment, in the courtyard where the diwangfu is located, the dead wood around and the blood on the ground nearby make the atmosphere in the whole courtyard very strange, cold and makes people shiver.


    "Li Dong, how dare you save those women who dare to challenge me in my hands." At this time, Li Tianmin was extremely angry, and his face was black as if to drip ink.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 207

    Then, in Li Tianmin''s heart suddenly rises an idea.


    With the strength of those women, he couldn''t escape from the palm of his hand.


    Therefore, he only needs to take Li Dong down first.


    Thinking of this, Li Tianmin''s body erupts a terrible incomparable force, and directly attacks Li Dong.


    At this time, Li Tianmin used the Dragon Spirit to add to his body, and his whole body was shining with gold, just like a person who had practiced the magic skill of Vajra.


    "SA!" The golden awn surging, Li Tianmin''s right hand with infinite golden light toward Li Dong Chui.


    Seeing this scene, Li Dong''s face did not change, and his heart was extremely calm, as if nothing had happened.


    After all, do elephants need special attention when they see ants attacking themselves? Step on it to death.


    "Whew, whew!" Li Dong''s spirit trembled, and he knew that countless Dao Qi in the sea flew towards Li Tianmin.


    "Boom, boom!" Li Dong''s Sabre Qi is extremely fierce. It directly collides with Li Tianmin''s body wrapped with dragon Qi and makes a violent noise.


    "What is the situation? How could it be so powerful? "


    The Dragon Qi on Li Tianmin''s right hand is directly broken by knife Qi, and blood marks are drawn.


    Back to one side, Li Tianmin''s eyes are full of shock.


    In his idea, Li Dong''s strength is only the existence of the middle stage of Daojing, and backhand can be destroyed.


    How could he not only not kill Li Dong with his backhand, but also directly cut through the Dragon Qi and hurt his flesh.


    "Why! That Royal Highness is all right. It seems that he still has the upper hand. " Li''s woman''s eyes were full of amazement.


    She always wanted to ask Li Tianmin not to punish or reduce the punishment to Li Dong.


    However, she did not think that the thing beyond her imagination limit was! Li Dong''s strength can even compete with Li Tianmin, and it seems that Li Dong''s strength is above Li Tianmin.


    "Is it so weak? I only used less than 10% of my strength. "


    Li Dong saw Li Tianmin''s sudden stop. His smile was still on his face, but he was secretly talking to himself. In the opportunity to convert their own strength in the Xuantian world.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the Terran emperor pass, there were tens of millions of demon troops in the far away demon city.


    These demon clan faces with excitement and excitement, looking forward to the day of the decisive battle with the Terran.


    "When I break the Terran Empire pass, I''ll have to eat ten of them one by one, and then all kinds of food will come again." A big black gray wolf, which looks like husky, has a cold, bloodthirsty eye, and keeps a close eye on the direction of the Terran imperial pass.


    "I''ve been listening to the old people in my family talking about the taste of cannibalism, but I haven''t had a chance to try it! This time, I must take the opportunity to eat the Terrans one by one from young to old, from male to female. " With two big black horns and a cow head, the demon clan holds a pair of big hammers and looks excited.


    "I''m in a hurry. I''ll kill them this time. I''ll catch more Terran children for my sister when I''m there." The two big hands of the giant beast head demon clan, which is nearly one foot six (more than five meters), move, as if they are expecting something.


    In the hinterland of the demon clan, a huge virtual screen is blooming in the void.


    In the following, the top ten demon emperors of the demon clan sit in their positions and watch the video content about the situation of the demon city on the screen.


    "Our demon clan''s children have reached the majority. When the time comes, it will be the best time for us to launch a surprise attack." The dragon and bird demon emperor was the first to make a voice, with joy on his face, imagining the future appearance of the demon family ruling the Xuantian world.


    "Ha ha! pretty good! Although the Terran people have found something, it seems that they don''t pay special attention to it. Those warriors at the imperial level have not yet appeared! "


    "Without those warriors of the same level as us, the existence of the early and medium-term Daoists in the Terran imperial pass could not have hindered and prevented our plan." The two long and black horns on his head are very bright, and the Bull Demon emperor''s eyes are full of excitement and expectation.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the imperial pass of the human race, all those martial arts people were gathering together at this time, as if they were waiting for someone to come.


    "With that adult coming, this time things will be stable! The demon clan certainly can''t jump out too many waves. " Wearing a blue robe and a scholar''s temperament, a Taoist warrior''s face is full of self-confidence.


    As if this time came to be a great big man, powerful to the extreme.


    "Yes! With the strength of Yexiao adults! As long as he comes to the imperial pass, even if several demon emperors of the demon clan fight together, this adult can resist one or two, and persist until the strong man of our Terran comes. " So said another man of great stature.


    Yexiao is a martial arts practitioner in Xuantian world. He is extremely powerful, and he is in the peak state in the later stage of Daojing.Simultaneous interpreting is the reason why the night''s growth experience is legendary in many martial arts eyes, and it is respected and respected by many people.


    Without waiting for the Terran warriors of the imperial pass to wait for long, a terrifying spatial fluctuation arose.


    Then, a young man who looked as if he was only 20 years old appeared in the sight of many warriors who came to meet him.


    Seeing the sudden appearance of a handsome man, those waiting for the emperor Guan Wu could not help but breathe out. They were much more down-to-earth and did not have so much worry.


    After all, in their opinion, even if the demon clan wanted to fight, the number of demon emperors would not be large at the beginning, at most four or five.


    And with the strength of night snack, it''s OK to take them to resist for a while!


    "Yes, Lord Yexiao!" Several Daojing warriors who came to meet him took the lead and headed for the night snack road.


    "Well! Don''t be too polite At night, he brushed his hands, indicating that people need not be more polite.


    Later, the night supper opened his mouth and said, "I heard of the possible danger in the imperial pass, so I came here to sit down!"


    "My Lord, it''s very kind of you to come! We have already relaxed a lot at this time The scholar''s temperament in the blue robe is manly.


    "Yes! After seeing your presence, we put down most of our hearts at once At this time, the burly Taoist warrior also agreed with the Tao.


    "Don''t say that! It is a matter of duty to be of the same family. "


    Although he is skillful, he has lived for more than 100 years and can call an old monster. His heart is like a mirror and his face is smiling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 208

    "My Lord, please! The reception banquet we have prepared for you has already been arranged. " Hearing the speech, those martial arts practitioners in Daojing have reached out to invite each other.


    Under the praise of each other, led by the night supper, they went into the banquet site arranged in the imperial pass.


    Begin to compliment and seduce each other.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Looking at the smile on Li Dong''s face, Li Tianmin''s heart suddenly feels extremely uncomfortable.


    Just like Li Dong''s smile and every move at this time is like stabbing his heart with a needle and hitting his face as the Lord of the Empire! It''s glaring.


    "I didn''t expect that you would have such a strong strength when you went out for a trip!" Li Tianmin said.


    At this moment, a desire suddenly rises in Li Tianmin''s heart.


    For Li Tianmin, this is the first emotion.


    In the past, he was confident that he was invincible. His strength and talent were the foundation of his strength.


    However, Li Tianmin''s faith has changed under Li Dong''s strong talent.


    A crazy thought suddenly arose in him.


    Want Li Dong''s talent, want to own his talent!


    "But that''s the end of your journey!"


    With the pursuit of martial arts in his heart, Li Tianmin''s attitude towards Li Dong has suddenly changed completely.


    Then, waiting for Li Dong to reply, Li Tianmin''s body suddenly emerged a terrible momentum.


    In Li Tianmin''s consciousness of the sea, the dragon shaped spirit condensed from the Jiulong Sutra is even more vivid and vivid. It seems that it will fly out of Li Tianmin''s sea of knowledge and attack the enemy at any time.


    "Rustling!" The world is changing, and a series of dazzling golden dragons emerge from the sky in all directions and gather around Li Tianmin.


    Looking at Li Tianmin''s whole body glittering with gold and the appearance of little dragons around him, a few words suddenly emerge from the bottom of Li Dong''s heart.


    "Plum blossom proud snow?"


    At this time, Li Tianmin''s image in Li Dong''s eyes is like a real version of long Aotian''s perm and hair dye killing big brother Matt.


    Those women saw Li Tianmin''s appearance at this time, but their hearts were shaking, and their bodies trembled slightly. They were shocked by Li Tianmin''s invincible power!


    "My good son, your talent has successfully moved me!"


    "Use your talent to let me create the supreme glory of the imperial dynasty."


    At this time, Li Tianmin''s smile on his face became more and more brilliant, just like the bright chrysanthemums shivering in the cold wind in the cold winter.


    "What do you mean? Is it to rob me of my talent? "


    "Unfortunately, my strength has nothing to do with talent! I rely on the system! "


    After hearing Li Tianmin''s words, Li Dong still has a smile on his face, and the rising arc of his mouth is more and more brilliant.


    After all, hang up! That''s it!


    Although the heart of self ridicule, but Li Dong''s attitude towards Li Tianmin has changed!


    He decided to imprison Li Tianmin, and then directly ascend to the throne to experience the feeling of being emperor before March with Ye Chen.


    It is not in vain that he set a small goal for himself at the beginning.


    "Shua Shua!"


    Li Dong thought, Li Tianmin has burst out all the strength, condensing a vivid, like a real dragon, the golden dragon flying toward Li Dong, the scales on the tail of the dragon are gorgeous, emitting a cold light like substance.


    Sensing the attack launched by Li Tianmin, Li Dong''s right hand is lifted, and a powerful force composed of the power of the heaven and earth of the fire of killing and the power of Li Dong''s spirit burst out from the palm of Li Dong''s right hand and collided with Jinlong.


    "Hiss, hisses!" Like the ice and snow rapidly melting in the sun, the Golden Dragon controlled by Li Tianmin has almost no resistance. After colliding with Li Dong''s power, it disappears in an instant.


    Seeing what happened in front of him, Li Tianmin''s face was full of disbelief.


    "How can it be so powerful! The power contained in my attack just now exceeds the strongest power that can be sent out by the martial arts in the Taoist realm. It is enough to fight against those who have just entered the void realm of the cave. "


    "Weak chicken is weak chicken! Do you want to go against the weather? " Li Dong heard Li Tianmin''s unbelievable murmur, and his face was full of sarcasm.


    "I am the strongest! How could it be so! " Li Tianmin seemed to be excited by what Li Dong said. He yelled with anger on his face.


    Then, the dragon shaped spirit in Li Tianmin''s sea of knowledge suddenly rushed out of his consciousness sea and merged with the golden dragon around him.


    Then, the golden eyes of the dragon eyes bloomed with a touch of divine light and rushed directly towards Li Tianmin''s body.


    "SA!" As two drops of water collide and fuse with each other, the Golden Dragon and Li Tianmin''s body are fused together."Roar!" A voice like the cry of a dragon burst out of Li Tianmin''s mouth.


    In a moment, a look of horror appeared.


    Li Tianmin''s body was torn apart in an instant, and a giant dragon with red gold and shining light shot out of it.


    "Is this? Turn yourself into a dragon Li Dong saw the scene in front of him, and his eyes were full of curiosity.


    After all, although I have been in the alien world for some time!


    However, Li Dong has not seen a real dragon.


    "Suppress me!" Li Tianmin''s dragon is about three Zhang long. A pair of Lantern sized dragon eyes are staring at Li Dong''s figure, and a voice of human voice comes out.


    "It seems that the power has gone beyond the realm of Tao and reached a level close to the realm of emptiness."


    Hearing Li Tianmin''s roar, Li Dong didn''t take it seriously at all. Instead, he secretly estimated Li Tianmin''s strength after his great transformation.


    "Is this? Your majesty has become a dragon? Is it possible that this is not the emperor of the dynasty at all, but the demon emperor hidden in our people? " Li family women see Li Tianmin''s great transformation of the shape, the bottom of her heart can not help but be surprised, think of once read a record of the demon clan book.


    "Si Guo!" The sound of air-conditioning came and went around the women.


    For these women, although they don''t know too much about the warriors!


    However, for the demon race, which has a big blood feud with the Terran race, it also has a vague concept.


    At this time, see Li Tianmin''s appearance!


    They naturally regard Li Tianmin as a demon clan.


    "Your Majesty is a demon! No wonder he just did that. "


    After many women inhaled the air conditioning, their bodies shivered slightly, and a similar idea appeared in their hearts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 209

    "How dare you talk about me in the bottom of my heart


    "However, all of you who have seen me today will die!"


    Li Tianmin''s huge dragon eyes slightly coagulate, a cold light in it! Just as he had some strange ability to read the thoughts and emotions of those women.


    Li Tianmin''s appearance at this time is the highest achievement he has achieved since he improved the Jiulong Sutra.


    You can combine the dragon spirit with the dragon spirit of the imperial dynasty.


    Force yourself into a dragon, a dragon with a dragon body.


    Although it slightly affected the mood of those women, Li Tianmin''s attack did not stop at all. The huge dragon claw on the right side carried the power of terror to make the space tremble. It was like a strike from the heaven and took a direct shot at Li Dongjing.


    "Want to shoot me to death? I''m afraid you think too much


    Li Dong had a direct thought, and a powerful force combined with the power of his spirit and the power of killing fire formed an invisible barrier in front of him.


    "Boom Li Tianmin waved the Dragon claws, which stopped three inches in front of Li Dong''s body, and could no longer store any more.


    "What''s the matter? How come my dragon claws seem to have met a barrier between heaven and earth, and they can''t continue to attack them any more? "


    Li Dong saw that Li Tianmin''s Dragon claws were blocked by his own power barrier three inches away. He said in a loud voice:


    "it''s been blocking all the time! Now, it''s time for me to do it. "


    With the fall of Li Dong''s voice, an incomparable powerful momentum burst out in an instant, with Li Dong as the center and radiating in all directions.


    Under the sweeping momentum of Li Dong, those dead trees in the courtyard of diwangfu were suddenly broken and fell to the ground.


    At the same time, the earth and rock splashed in the courtyard, and the soil layer under the dead trees was lifted up.


    Some of the broken bones came out.


    These white bones are poor people who used to play for the warriors of Diwang mansion. They were humiliated before death and were not treated well after death. Instead, they were used to provide nutrients for the dead trees in the courtyard.


    "Your Highness is so powerful! It looks as if they are fighting against the demon dragon Those women at this time in the heart have been amazed, eyes are more colorful.


    They didn''t think of it at all! Li Dong''s strength should be so strong! It can make the world and space produce such violent fluctuations.


    However, Li Dong didn''t know what they thought.


    Feel the momentum almost! Li Dong knew the spirit of the sea slightly trembled, and an idea was spread out.


    Then, Li Dong''s strength outside, like soldiers executing orders, suddenly appeared around Li Tianmin''s Dragon and wrapped him firmly inside.


    Immediately, the great power composed of the power of the spirit and the power of the heaven and earth of the fire of killing gradually appeared.


    A blood red cage with Li Tianmin as the center has been condensed.


    In the vicinity of the blood red cage, the edges of the lifelike pillars were burning with light red flames.


    "You want to imprison me! It''s impossible. " Li Tianmin roared, and his physical strength was exerted to the utmost, trying to break through the shrinking cage.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Just like hitting a stone with an egg, let Li Tianmin mobilize his strength to strike the supporting column that forms the cage.


    The cages were still, not shaken by Li Tianmin''s power.


    "Shrink it for me!"


    Li Dong''s idea moved, just like adding a fire, which made the cage shrink faster and faster, and the space for Li Tianmin to move was smaller and smaller.


    After about half a sound, Li Tianmin in the cage has exhausted his strength and struggled to become a human again.


    "How can it be so powerful! I shouldn''t have let you out! You should try to get your talent back when you show it! "


    "It''s all due to the habit of building a good name over the years that makes me feel softer."


    Listening to Li Tianmin''s mumbling, Li Dong suddenly opened his mouth and said:


    "you still call yourself me? I am the only one who can claim to be me in the future! Just me. "


    Hearing Li Dong''s words, Li Tianmin suddenly smiles, as if thinking of something.


    "Indeed! The winner, the Marquis, the loser! In those days, I won the throne by killing my brother! "


    "Now, you''ve done it."


    Hearing the speech, Li Dong''s expression remained unchanged.


    After all, he is not the same as Li Tianmin!


    If Li Tianmin doesn''t do this, he won''t be misled! He would not do such a thing.


    "Don''t worry! I won''t move you Li Dongdao.


    "Is it? You will only hurt yourself in the end


    "It is because I have sat on the throne these years that I have softened my heart and fell in love with face. Only in this way can I have the present situation."Li Tianmin''s face became more and more full of laughter, and he burst out laughing.


    "Your Highness has won! That''s great. " At this time, the women''s eyes flashed, and their eyes toward Li Dong were full of respect.


    "Boom!" All of a sudden, Li Tianmin''s body burst out a terrible sound.


    Then, Li Tianmin''s face instantly became extremely pale, a mouthful of black blood directly vomited from his mouth.


    "I will not threaten you any more! Let me be a wanderer in the mysterious sky Li Tianmin said.


    "You''ve ruined everything you''ve got!" Li Dong felt the change of breath on Li Tianmin and was surprised.


    Just now, Li Tianmin reversed the Jiulong Sutra and destroyed everything he had learned by using the Jiulong Sutra.


    Thinking of this, Li Dong waved and lifted the cage of Li Tianmin.


    "You go!" Li Dongdao.


    Li Tianmin stares at Li Dong with his eyes fixed on him. Suddenly, a strong smile appears on his face, as if he has understood something.


    Shaking his head, Li Tianmin bowed and swayed forward and left the courtyard where diwangfu was located.


    Looking at the figure of Li Tianmin''s leaving, Li Dong has a deep feeling in his heart.


    We have a deeper understanding of the bloody law of respecting the strong in the illusory world.


    "Did your majesty leave like this


    "After that, the emperor will change the sky! Is your highness about to ascend to the throne of emperor? "


    Those women looked at Li Tianmin''s lonely leaving figure, as well as Li Dongfeng''s light cloud light posture, as if to see a new era is coming.


    Step by step, Li Tianmin left the courtyard where diwangfu was located, leaning against the high wall of a courtyard.


    Looking at the vast world, Li Tianmin''s face suddenly showed a long lost sincere smile.


    "It turns out that this is the most real and comfortable me after I get rid of the mask of power?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 210

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Your Highness Xie avenged us for the grassroots!" At this time, the women reacted and threw themselves into the ground, looking at Li Dong with respect and admiration.


    "Get up!"


    Li Dong can''t help but wave his hand when he hears the women''s shouts. An invisible force holds up the figures of these people.


    Thank you, your highness Led by Li family women, these women thank Li.


    "You can stay here for a while, and my prince will send someone to settle you." Li Dongdao.


    For these women, Li Dong has not come up with any good placement method.


    Because at this time, Li Dong still has more important things to do.


    Li Tianmin had already abolished himself, and there was no emperor in the xuanhuangdi Dynasty.


    Li Dong, therefore, needs to be prepared to ascend the throne at one stroke!


    In this way, he can send troops to attack other emperors and demon clans.


    At that time, the whole Xuantian world will be unified!


    Li Dong may be able to push his own strength to the peak of Xuantian world through the Dragon Spirit gathered by the whole Xuantian world before the March period agreed with Ye Chen.


    Even, it is not without opportunity and possibility to peep and even break through the void.


    "Grass people, please! Thank you, your highness The women said.


    Li Dong Wen Yan''s facial expression did not change, and said directly: "in this case, you will arrange yourself next!"


    After the voice fell, a ripple of space appeared, and Li Dong''s figure disappeared from the original place.


    After watching Li Dong''s figure disappear, the women kneel down again and again, respectfully and devoutly, they kowtow several times.


    The forehead, which had become much cleaner after washing, was covered with dust.


    Palace, purple Imperial Palace, Li Dong''s courtyard.


    A figure appeared quietly.


    "Yes, your highness!" Those maids who are cleaning the house for Li Dong are shocked to see Li Dong''s sudden appearance and salute with awe.


    "No gift!" Li Dong waved.


    Immediately, Li Dong directly ordered these maids to step down.


    After all the maids had retired, Li Dong went to his bed and thought about what to do next.


    "Today, the whole empire still doesn''t know what happened in the courtyard of diwangfu."


    "So what he''s going to do next is actually very simple! Just announce your accession to the throne. "


    "As for those dishonest people, they will take the initiative to jump out."


    At the thought of this, Li Dong''s face flashed a sharp light.


    "Just right! It will save you a lot of time! "


    "As for those who dare to jump out, they will kill all of them. When they are used to make an example, they can also exchange their blood, and give those young people who are talented but have no place or who are suffering from low status and can''t show up one step at a time."


    After having an idea of what to do next, Li Dong''s figure got up again from the bed.


    Next, he needs to go to Zifei''s residence.


    Go and communicate with Zifei! It is convenient for him to complete the next accession to the throne with the help of the forces under the purple imperial palace.


    After all, it''s impossible for Li Dong to do these little things.


    With this in mind, Li Dong''s figure instantly dissipated from the original place.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "I''ve met my mother and princess."


    Li Dong looks at the figure of purple imperial concubine sitting in the first place, as well as the dishes at the table below, and salutes at the same time.


    "Dong''Er, these are your favorite dishes! Sit down and have a meal Purple imperial concubine saw Li Dong''s appearance, with a loving smile on her face, and brushed her hands.


    "My mother and concubine, my son''s minister is here to discuss something important." Li Dong did not comply with the purple imperial concubine said to sit down to eat, directly said.


    "Big event?" Purple imperial concubine in the heart doubts a dark way.


    Then she looked around and said to the maids, "all of you go back!"


    "I''ll leave you, my servant!"


    "I''m leaving!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After receiving the orders, those palace maids obeyed the way without hesitation.


    The situation of purple imperial concubine palace is similar to that of Tianfei palace. In fact, the people in it belong to their own faction!


    There is no real ordinary, not belonging to the purple imperial concubine palace forces, from the outside to recruit palace maids.


    However, out of Li Dong''s attention, purple imperial concubine still let these maids retire.


    After perceiving that the maids around her have stepped down one after another, only a maid who obviously belongs to her confidant still stands behind the purple imperial concubine. Li Dongdao:


    "mother concubine, you can prepare people for the ceremony of ascending the throne."


    Hearing what Li Dong said, Zifei''s face trembled. She looked at Li Dong and asked:"Dong''Er, what do you mean? Your father is now in his prime. Do you want to seize power


    Zifei, as the pillow of Li Tianmin, knows how unfathomable and terrible Li Tianmin''s strength is.


    Therefore, after hearing that Li Dong was so horrible that he wanted to imitate Li Tianmin''s idea of seizing the throne, he was extremely worried.


    Worried that Li Dong did something that might annoy Li Tianmin.


    "Mother and concubine, my father and emperor have retired to the mountains and forests, and no longer intend to interfere with the affairs of the emperor."


    "Before he left, he had made a decision to give me the position of emperor." Li Dong sees the appearance of purple imperial concubine in the heart a warm, the tone of tone does not slow explain a way.


    "What? Your father said that he wanted to go back to the mountains and forests, and no longer care about the emperor''s affairs! And pass on the emperor''s position to Dong''Er? " After hearing what Li Dong said, the purple imperial concubine was more frightened and worried about whether Li Dong had been bewitched by someone during the period when he left the imperial capital.


    After all, with her understanding of Li Tianmin!


    If possible, Li Tianmin would even like to be the eternal master of the imperial court, always in charge.


    How could there be such an idea of returning to seclusion in the mountains and forests mentioned by Li Dong!


    Not to mention, we have to give up the position directly and pass it to Li Dong.


    "What''s the matter? Your Highness has such a terrible idea to leave the imperial capital for a trip


    "Is it hard to say, who bewitched his highness with some remarks during the period when his highness left the imperial capital?" Standing behind the purple imperial concubine, the maid''s mouth was slightly open, showing an O-shape, as if it could hold a few eggs.


    At this time, Zifei and the maid in charge of the purple imperial concubine thought that Li Dong had been bewitched by others during the period when he left the imperial capital.


    You know, once what Li Dong said at this time reached Li Tianmin''s ears.


    Even if Li Dong was a prince, he would be killed as a threat to Li Tianmin.


    In particular, Li Dong''s talent will aggravate Li Tianmin''s judgment of Li Dong''s danger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 211

    Seeing purple imperial concubine and others a pair of horror incomparable, as if seeing a ghost general appearance, Li Dong''s heart can not help but feel helpless.


    "That''s what my father said! And the father will not come back. "


    "No one in the imperial court knows the news yet, so the son''s minister comes to look for your mother''s concubine!"


    "In this way, we can seize the opportunity to complete the ceremony of the accession to the throne in one fell swoop."


    Worried about scaring Zifei and others, Li Dong changed a more easily accepted view for Zifei and others.


    "Really?" Seeing Li Dong''s self-confident appearance, Zifei''s heart could not help shaking.


    Is it true what Li Dong said? Li Tianmin can really put down his power and go back to the mountains and forests?!


    "Mother and concubine, when will the children minister make fun of these things?" Li Dong is serious.


    "Yes! Dong''Er doesn''t look like an unstable person! Is it hard for your majesty to let go of it? " Purple imperial concubine thought a little in the heart, murmured to herself.


    After several breaths, the purple imperial concubine''s face showed a firm color.


    "In that case! Then inform all ministers to come and prepare for the accession to the throne. " After making the decision, the purple imperial concubine was extremely determined, and directly said to the maid behind her.


    "Yes, my servant." Although the maid still has some fright in the heart, but still does not hesitate to lead the way.


    After all, even if it turns out to be wrong! The worst result is just a dead word.


    And she, if there was no purple imperial concubine''s help, as early as ten years ago she would have died!


    After receiving the order, the maid went to a dark way in the purple imperial palace to carry out the order of the purple imperial concubine.


    After the purple imperial concubine looked at her, she couldn''t help but breathe.


    Although he made up something this time!


    But if not, then how can those grasshoppers who hide in the dark take the initiative to show up and start to hop!


    "Dong''Er, pink clothes have gone to inform all ministers! Go back to your own courtyard first. "


    "The mother''s wife is going to contact some of the royal family''s elders next!"


    "If you want to ascend the throne, you must not lose the support of those powerful members of the royal family."


    The purple imperial concubine''s thoughts turn a hundred times in her heart, as fast as lightning, and says to Li Dong in an orderly way.


    Smell speech, hear purple imperial concubine a person will these things all assign out, but let him return to the courtyard alone.


    Li Dong immediately understood the idea of purple imperial concubine.


    In fact, Zifei has some concerns about what he said.


    Therefore, Zifei obviously wanted to get rid of Li Dong.


    At that time, even if what Li Dong said is false, or if Li Tianmin did say it but changed!


    Purple imperial concubine can also think of a way to use their own and other people''s lives, to protect the life of Li Dong.


    "The mother and concubine just need to let the ministers have everything they need to get ready for the throne."


    "As for the latter things, just leave it to the children''s ministers."


    Li Dong has a brilliant smile on his face and a high radian on his mouth.


    "Dong''Er, you can leave these things to your mother''s concubine! You can stay in your courtyard and wait until the ministers are ready to attend the enthronement ceremony. "


    Purple imperial concubine hears speech, a face firm color says.


    Seeing purple imperial concubine''s resolute look, Li Dong didn''t say any more. Instead, he saluted and said, "that''s all the Lao mother''s concubine!"


    After that, Li Dong talked with Zifei and left Zifei palace.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A small branch of the palace, space ripples.


    Li Dong''s figure appears in this small branch road which nobody passes by.


    Looking at the situation around, Li Dong''s face still smiles.


    Although he seems to have compromised! I didn''t tangle with Zifei any more.


    However, he can''t leave behind what should be done.


    Thinking of this, Li Dong''s steps stride forward, and his figure disappears from the original place and appears dozens of Zhang away.


    "Now I will go to the commander of the royal secret guard, Wang Qiaochu, and Yu wenbuhao, the general in charge of the imperial palace guard, to take control of everything in the palace."


    After making a decision in his heart, Li Dong''s pace quickened and he had little time to breathe.


    Li Dong''s figure has already appeared in the Royal Guard''s office.


    Seeing Li Dong''s appearance, the two columns of officers and men in black armor who were responsible for guarding outside the Royal Guard''s office could not help showing a look of reverence from the bottom of his heart.


    "Yes, your highness!" The thick, deep voice was heard through the two columns of black helmets that guarded the Royal Guard.


    After the filtration of helmet, the loud sound is a bit dull.


    "Don''t be too polite!" Looking at the guards who were wearing heavy armor and bowed slightly, Li Dong waved his hand.Immediately, Li Dong calmly asked, "where is your royal guard general Yuwen Buhao at this time?"


    "Your Highness, general Yuwen is training forbidden guards in the martial arts arena at this time." The two forbidden guards replied respectfully.


    "Good! You go on with your own business. " After getting the news from Yuwen Buhao, Li Dong''s figure disappears from the spot.


    Looking at Li Dong, who just looked like a living man standing in front of himself and others, suddenly disappeared. The awe on the faces of these guards became more and more intense.


    Sure enough, the thirteenth Prince is the thirteenth prince!


    This terrifying talent and realm is beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    I don''t know the feeling and admiration of these guards after they left.


    At this time, Li Dong''s figure had already appeared in the separate martial arts arena specially built for the forbidden guards in the imperial palace.


    "Ha ha ha! Ha ha ha


    At this time, there are a large number of palace guards in the martial arts arena.


    Under the strong sunlight, the beads of sweat on the bodies of these guards, as if they didn''t need money, were flying wildly in all directions with the change of body amplitude caused by training.


    "Your efforts today! In the future, we will get rich profits! So, give me exercise


    "Yes, especially you! And then I will lift the ten thousand jin tripod fifty times, and the time for each time can''t be less than half a stick of incense! "


    Although there is no sweat on yuwenbuhao''s body, his body has been moving. He keeps observing and paying attention to the training of many royal guards.


    All of a sudden, it seemed to have a sense.


    Yu Wen Bu Hao''s heart exclaimed: "spatial fluctuation! This is a sign of the presence of martial arts in the realm of Taoism. "


    After exclamation, Yu Wen Bu Hao turns to look at Li Dong''s direction.


    "That is! Your Highness the thirteenth prince! How did he get here? Is it hard to find me Yu Wen Bu Hao sees Li Dong''s figure. His pupil shrinks, and he immediately looks excited.


    He got a lot of credit for the Tianfei Palace last time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 212

    With the general emotion like winning the prize, Yuwen Buhao simply explained these forbidden Wei sentences, let these guard exercise themselves first, then face to Li Dong.


    "I have seen your Highness the 13th prince!" Yuwen step Hao stooped to bow to practice ceremony.


    "No more courtesy!" Li Dongdao.


    Then a force of invisible production, under the control of Lidong''s mind, will bow to the Yuwen step Hao pulled up.


    "Thank you, your highness!" Yuwen steps Haoshun strength to straighten the body, toward Lee East thanks.


    "This time, the prince came to you, but there is a big deal to do!"


    "In the next few days, you can lead the Forbidden Palace to surround. The whole palace is not allowed to enter, not out! Take the violator directly. " Li Dong said his arrangement for Yuwen Buhao.


    "My highness, is this? Is there any big action? " Yuwen Bu Hao has a silk of inspiration.


    Listen to what Li Dong said he needs to do! Yuwen Buhao thought that this was Li Tianmin ordered Li Dong, and then he was specific.


    As for whether it is possible that Li Dong will rebel, and then pull him into the water! This matter Yuwen Bu Hao even thought about.


    "What you shouldn''t be in charge of doesn''t need you to manage! Then you can go ahead and carry out it! " Li Dong''s face appeared a timely cold awn, waved said.


    "I will obey it at the end!" Yuwen Bu Hao is full of the cheering color, feeling that Li Tianmin attaches special importance to him and has entrusted him with the heavy duty.


    I don''t know that in Yuwen Buhao''s heart, this matter is regarded as the idea that Li Tianmin ordered to lead.


    After Li Dong told Yuwen Buhao, his figure disappeared from the place where he was, and went to the imperial secret guard.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, the old trees with vigor and vitality are full of luxuriant branches, covering the most part of the warm sun and leaving a cool and comfortable place.


    Suddenly, under an ancient tree, a figure quietly emerged.


    Looking at the familiar scene picture around, Li Dong''s face kept a consistent smile, the corner of his mouth slightly up, passing a brilliant upward passion.


    "I have seen your Highness the 13th prince!" Several guards who were responsible for guarding the royal secret guard gave a respectful ceremony to Li Dong.


    "Get up! There is no need for more courtesy. " Li Dong Wen Yan did not pay much attention to, and he walked straight ahead.


    However, after Li Dong passed by, there was an invisible force to take charge of the several secret guards who were responsible for guarding the door.


    Looking at the pace of Li Dong walking in, these secret guards eyes in awe color more and more rich.


    This is not only the awe of Li Dong''s strength and identity! At the same time, it is also the awe of Li Dong''s affinity image!


    Li Dong''s spirit power had swept all the royal secret guards once they had just replied to those secret guards.


    Very clear to know Wang Qichu at this time position.


    "A guard is training, and a secret guard is training! It''s a tacit understanding. " Li Dong read it in his heart.


    "SA!" Speed up the pace, Li Dong step out of the distance far beyond ordinary people.


    After nearly seven breath hours, Li Dong''s figure appeared outside the field of Wang Qichu''s lecture.


    Wang Qichu in the field saw the arrival of Lidong, and he walked to Lidong without dispersing the secret guards who were being instructed.


    "I have seen your highness!" Wang Qichu respectfully salutes the ceremony.


    "The king''s command does not have to be polite!" Li Dong waved his right hand, indicating that he didn''t care.


    "I don''t know what you need to tell me about your coming to the next officer here?" Wang Qichu did a lot to Lidong and also followed for a while.


    Therefore, Wang Qichu has a very clear and clear understanding of the way Li Dong does things without going to Sanbao hall.


    "The father decided to pass it on me. In order to avoid the concussion of the courtiers, the prince and son need you to do something to make it easier to get to the throne." Li Dong did not conceal Wang Qichu, and directly revealed a general meaning.


    "What?! Would your majesty want to be passed down to his Highness the 13th prince? " Wang Qichu heard Li Dong say, the bottom of the heart can not be from the rough waves, like stone break the sky.


    As the commander of royal secret guard, Wang Qichu, the prince''s close minister, was not as good as the understanding of Li Tianmin by Princess Zifei! However, it is also very clear that Li Tianmin''s characters.


    Especially Li Tianmin''s attitude towards power, these close officials are more aware of their own.


    So, I heard what Li Dong said! Wang Qiao immediately felt that his whole people were going to blow up.


    Looking up at the sky, I found that there was no big change. Wang Qichu pointed to Lidong Road:


    is that true, your highness? Your majesty really wants to step back? "


    "Why should the prince deceive you in such a matter? What is the benefit of cheating you on the prince? "


    Li Dong looks at Wang Qichu''s face, which is caused by excessive surprise, and causes facial muscle to bulge. He carries both hands and spreads a kind of extremely dusty and striking temperament."Yes, sir! I don''t know what your highness asked your highness to do in the middle of it? " After hearing the speech, Wang Qiaochu added a little thought and respectfully replied.


    "What you need to do is simple! When the prince is gone, you can appoint all the people of the royal secret guard to go outside to monitor everything in the imperial capital for the prince! "


    "At that time, we should let any information about the emperor''s accession to the throne be delivered to the palace in time."


    Li Dong''s face is calm and extraordinary, will be Wang Qiaochu as well as the arrangement of the royal secret guard.


    It seems that Li Dongying''s body is full of sunshine, which is like the shadow of Li Dongdao.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the imperial capital, at this time, the maid named pink clothes was taking a team of people secretly trained by purple imperial palace to enter the official residences under the influence of purple imperial concubine palace.


    Sanpin Wuwei mansion.


    Behind the pink dress, a group of people dressed in black with all their faces hidden behind them are facing Wu Wei justice with a respectful face:


    "pass on the order of empress Zifei! Summon Wuwei Gong to the palace soon


    "I obey my orders!" Wu Wei Gong bowed down and saluted.


    Haoran mansion of shangshumen of the Ministry of rites.


    Behind the pink dress, a group of people dressed in black with all their faces hidden behind them are facing Wu Wei justice with a respectful face:


    "pass on the order of empress Zifei! Haoran is about to enter the palace to meet you


    "I obey my orders!" The door Haoran bowed and saluted without the appearance of being a Shangshu.


    At this time, with the pink clothes and people walking through the various residences, the scene in front of them is constantly happening.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 213

    "Dada, dada!" A series of rapid footfalls kept ringing.


    Purple Imperial Palace, at this time, many ministers have a look of doubt, a pair of younger brother see you look, look at each other, big eyes stare at small eyes, discuss purple imperial concubine this suddenly recruit them all into the palace what is the purpose.


    "Lord Wang, what do you think is the reason why the purple imperial concubine has summoned us here all of a sudden?"


    "General Xu, there are many ways to go! Let''s stay here now, and everything will come out naturally. "


    "Lord Wang can see through the essence of this at a glance."


    All of them were sitting in a hall of the purple imperial palace.


    The layout of the hall is very elegant, and there is a kind of simple temperament.


    About half an hour later, the hall was filled with dozens of high-ranking ministers and generals.


    "Madam, all ministers have arrived in the Council hall. Shall we go there now?" Pink clothes slightly bend body close to purple imperial concubine''s ear, the face does not change color said.


    "Go Then, purple imperial concubine left the main hall of purple imperial concubine palace under the service of pink clothes, and went to the conference hall where the ministers were.


    In the conference hall, with the arrival of the purple imperial concubine, some sharp and loud voices of palace maids rang out.


    "Here comes the lady


    After the voice was over, Zifei had already sat on the seat of the Council hall.


    "I''ve seen your mother!" After the purple imperial concubine sat down, those ministers and generals immediately knew that they were going to enter the theme, and they saluted with respect and exclaimed.


    "Get up!" Zifei road.


    With the sound of purple imperial concubine falling, those ministers and generals could not help but straighten themselves up.


    "Madame! I don''t know what you''re calling in so many of us this time? " Xu Da Er, general of the second grade imperial capital general, asked.


    With Xu''s question asked, other ministers showed a look of concern on their faces. Their eyes focused on Zifei and made a posture of listening.


    Purple imperial concubine glanced at the public, and put all the expressions, expressions and body movements of all the people into her eyes.


    Then, at the moment of brewing, the purple imperial concubine''s tone was gentle and slow: "this time we call you here is an important event to announce."


    The purple imperial concubine''s words fall, the present person''s facial expression changes, docking down the matter attention degree to raise several grades again, takes incomparably.


    "Madame, I don''t know what you want to announce?" Wang, who was sought after by all the officials, folded his hands on his legs, grinned and asked with a smile.


    "Your Majesty has decided to pass the throne of emperor to Dong''Er, and the purpose of calling you here is to let you immediately prepare everything you need for the grand ceremony." Purple imperial concubine did not conceal the idea.


    She put it straight and neatly.


    This is a great opportunity to measure the loyalty of these ministers and to beat some activists.


    "What?! Will his majesty abdicate and pass on his position to his Highness the thirteenth prince? "


    "It''s just fantastic. It''s unreasonable, unreasonable! How could your majesty abdicate. "


    "Scholars don''t tell lies! Is it true that the purple imperial concubine has instructions or does she want to take the opportunity to rebel


    After hearing what Zifei said, many ministers and generals couldn''t help but set off huge waves in their hearts, just like the ocean with tens of meters of high waves constantly rising under the guidance of mountain bamboo typhoon.


    "I know that many of you have doubts! But all these things are hidden in your heart


    "Wait until you have completed the next task given to you by this palace before you say it."


    The purple imperial concubine''s eyes were sharp, like an eagle looking at her prey, and a lion was patrolling her territory. All the ministers and generals on the scene were filled with a sense of coldness, like falling into an ice cellar.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Purple imperial concubine as if she had three inch eloquence general, with these ministers wrangled for a long time, Zai Zai carefully distributed all the things about the accession to the throne.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the imperial Pavilion, the sun is bright and shining, and the hot sunshine is full of everything around, making people feel hot all over the body.


    Li Dong in the royal secret guard and Wang Qiaochu carefully determined some things, then came to the imperial Pavilion.


    Li Ge Lao in the Imperial Palace and the Taoist martial arts practitioners in the alchemy room below are all the purposes of Li Dong''s coming to the imperial Pavilion this time.


    The purpose of his coming is to take all these people over for his use.


    In the imperial Pavilion, Li qianjue didn''t feel li Dong''s appearance at this time. He was eating fruit and doing other things.


    "Still eating! When I came here a few times ago, was it the same? " The power of Li Dong''s spirit swept across the palace and touched the situation in the imperial palace.


    Thinking of this, Li Dong walked towards the imperial palace.


    After a few steps, Li Dong''s figure has already arrived at the sixth floor of the imperial pavilion from an ancient tree which is still some distance away."Old man, long time no see!" Li Dong appears quietly behind Li qianjue and pats Li qianjue on the shoulder.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" There was a slight tap on the shoulder.


    "Who?" Li qianjue''s fruit tray fell to the ground, and the whole body was tense.


    Later, Li qianjue turned around.


    "The thirteenth prince!" Li Qian Jue Xin Dao.


    Just now he didn''t react for a while, so he didn''t recognize Li Dong''s voice at all.


    "Don''t you know me Li Dong can''t help asking Li qianjue''s expression.


    "Yes, your Highness the thirteenth prince." Li qianjue hears the speech and quickly salutes.


    "Don''t be too polite! I''m here to tell you something. " Li Dong said slowly.


    "Your Highness the thirteenth prince, please speak!" Li qianjue swallowed the grape skin that had not yet vomited out in his mouth, and then said respectfully.


    Seeing this, Li Dong''s tone was gentle and said, "my father''s emperor suddenly decided to abdicate today, and told me that the throne would be passed on to me, and I would prepare for the grand ceremony."


    "In order to make the ceremony more beautiful, I''ll come to see you!"


    "I hope that when the time comes, the elder can help preside over the enthronement ceremony, which is also a witness of our royal predecessors."


    "What? Your majesty will abdicate and pass on to the thirteenth prince Li Qianjue heard as like as two peas in the air.


    "How could your majesty abdicate ahead of time and pass it on to the child who has just begun to practice?" he asked As a member of the royal family, Li qianjue has a better understanding of the royal family.


    Therefore, at this time his heart at a loss also want to more on a few points.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 214

    Although the heart is very muddled than, but Li Qian Jue out of the favor of Li Dong or choose to believe.


    After all, if Li Dong''s news is not true, it will kill Li Tianmin.


    However, it is obviously impossible to kill himself with Li Qian''s absolute observation of Li Dong.


    With this in mind, Li qianjue looked at Li Dong''s figure and said:


    "OK! When the ceremony begins, your highness will send someone to inform me. "


    After getting the reply from Li qianjue, Li Dong went to have a talk with Li Wandan, the brother of Li qianjue, the Taoist warrior in the underground Dan Pavilion.


    In the end, Li Dong and several other people had a good talk.


    At the time of the ceremony, Li qianjue will go to preside over the ceremony for Li Dong.


    As for Li Dan''s cabinet, he was responsible for the two places.


    To prevent someone from sneaking into the imperial pavilion to steal the skills in the imperial pavilion after Li qianjue left.


    After everything was settled, Li Dong returned to the purple imperial palace.


    At this time, those ministers had already left the palace with purple imperial concubine''s mission.


    Purple Imperial Palace, in the middle of the main hall.


    Li Dong looked at the purple imperial concubine who was still sitting on the throne and said: "mother concubine, the royal family doesn''t need to worry! All the children have been settled. "


    "You just need to send someone to inform Li qianjue, the old man in the Imperial Palace, on the day of his accession to the throne."


    "He will preside over the ceremony for his son."


    Surrounded by sandalwood, purple imperial concubine sat on the throne. After hearing what Li Dong said, she said affectionately: "Dong''Er, the ceremony for the accession to the throne will be held in a day!"


    "In the meantime, don''t leave the palace for the time being! First, go to your residence and practice well. "


    "As for the rest, my mother will take care of it for you."


    Zifei has arranged everything!


    After everything was ready, the next morning.


    There will be a special person under the purple imperial palace to inform those ministers of the humerus of the imperial dynasty, and let those ministers go to see the new Lord in the future.


    Everything was settled in this way, and a storm was about to break out in the imperial capital.


    At this time, Li Dong continued to chat with Zifei and then returned to his courtyard.


    In the training room in the courtyard, Li Dong sat down cross legged, with his star eyes closed, and his heart sank into the feeling of the road between heaven and earth.


    There is no time for cultivation!


    The next day, Li Dong felt the movement outside the courtyard, and his closed eyes suddenly opened.


    One after another, the light of stars came out from his pupil, and the special wall of the training room was broken in one fell swoop, leaving a dark hole with a deep invisible end.


    "Today is the time for me to be emperor." Li Dong murmured in a soft voice, and his body exuded a powerful and invincible momentum.


    It seems to be the chain reaction after Li Dong''s mentality was changed when he was about to become emperor.


    Li Dong''s body is surrounded by a flash of invisible, untouchable, but real golden glimmer, which is so fast that people can''t catch it.


    In the flash of golden light, the Dragon Spirit covering the whole xuanhuangdi Dynasty was also boiling for a moment.


    It was like greeting Li Dong and congratulating him on his accession to the throne.


    After the words fell, Li Dong walked away from the training room like a stroll.


    However, Li Dong''s pace is not fast, very slow.


    At the same time, a far more imperial temperament than Li Tianmin gradually spread out in Li Dong''s body.


    At this time, the imperial capital of the ministers and princes in the middle of the mansion, the exclamation of the sky.


    "The thirteenth Prince is going to ascend the throne today!"


    "My father decided to abdicate when he was still in his prime, and he also decided to pass on the throne to the younger brother of the thirteen emperors. Why on earth?"


    "I haven''t seen your majesty go to court for a few days. As a result, it has suddenly come out that his Highness the thirteenth Prince is going to hold a grand ceremony on the roof of the imperial capital."


    "A little boy who hasn''t grown enough hair wants to become emperor? The talent of martial arts does not mean the ability to govern the country. "


    ¡­¡­


    These ministers and princes had different thoughts after they got the news.


    There are those who harbor evil intentions and those who are shocked in their hearts


    In short, there is everything.


    However, in any case, without knowing the specific situation, all the ministers and princes quickly took a bath and changed into their own official clothes, and were ready to go to the Tiantai to participate in the enthronement ceremony.


    After these ministers got the news, people from purple Imperial Palace began to publicize it.


    On the main roads of the capital, a line of soldiers in heavy armour held iron cards to protect the propagandists.


    The profile shows the truth of the matter and strengthens the persuasion, so that many of the people and big families of the imperial capital chose to believe after receiving the news with little special consideration."Although his Highness the 13th Prince''s martial arts talent is strong, but he is only a teenager, can he govern the imperial dynasty well?"


    "What''s wrong with your majesty that a teenager should be allowed to become emperor? Is the day of our xuanhuangdi reign going to change? "


    "Your Highness, the thirteenth prince, is powerful and talented, but he has never heard of anyone saying that he has the ability to govern the country! Will this be the beginning of the decline of the Empire? "


    Most of the people who got the news were not optimistic about Li Dong''s accession to the throne. They were full of doubts.


    Of course, there are also those who support Li Dong''s accession to the throne and become emperor!


    However, those who supported it were like a boat floating in the ocean, unable to set off any waves under the voice of the Manchu emperor''s query.


    "Yes, your highness! My subordinates are here to take you to bath and change the emperor''s robe! " Wearing armor, a heroic bodyguard knelt on the ground and saluted respectfully.


    Because Li Dong has not yet passed the ceremony, the guards sent by the forces of Zifei Palace are not suitable for changing their names.


    "Lead the way ahead!" Li Dong opened his mouth.


    Then, under the leadership of the guards, a group of powerful guards with Li Dong as the center, surrounded Li Dong and walked toward the exclusive palace in the palace.


    Walking on the road, Li Dong''s face was flat.


    He was very clear, and then, those ordinary mice and some stubborn old ministers would jump out and obstruct his accession to the throne.


    And in the face of these decisions against their own enemies!


    Li Dong won''t keep his hand.


    After entering the exclusive palace, Li Dong began to change into the emperor''s robes under the service of a group of maids, and put on various ornaments and crowns symbolizing the supreme authority.


    At the same time, in the imperial capital, on the roof platform.


    Countless soldiers in heavy armour surrounded the whole Fengtian platform, and a large number of people in guadidu were already crowded with the public viewing platform.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 215

    Fengtiantai was surrounded by numerous emperors and ghosts, and all the ceremonies were going on rapidly.


    Meanwhile, Li Dong also sat in a special large dragon pattern animal car from the Imperial Palace, surrounded by numerous soldiers and armour, and headed towards the direction of the fengtiantai.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Your Highness, it''s time for you to come out!" When we got to the place, the early ceremony of fengtiantai was also ready to be completed, and a guard said to Li Dong.


    Li Dong could not see the joy, anger and sadness on his face, and gently brushed his hand and said, "the prince has already known! You go back! "


    Later, Li Dong''s figure came out of the luxurious dragon pattern animal car.


    In the moment when Lidong came out, a eunuch of the Purple Princess Palace stepped forward and ran his martial arts and Yuan Li. The voice rolled out towards the four directions and shouted out:


    br > the highness of the 13th Prince is here


    In other directions of the fengtiantai, there were eunuchs with different appearance at the same time shouting together.


    The eunuch''s voice, which was added by Yuanli, was like a super loudspeaker. In a moment, the eyes of tens of thousands of people and a large number of officials Wang Hou were attracted to Lidong, who walked off the animal car.


    Feeling the eyes of the public, Li Dong''s face still looks still, and directly ignore these people''s eyes as air. Continue to walk along the Golden Dragon carpet specially laid on the platform towards the high platform of the fengtiantai.


    "Rattling!" Li Dong walked at a slow pace, with little strength, very light.


    However, every step of Lidong, in the eyes of others, is like a huge mountain with Wanjun gravity in the heart, giving all the people in the presence a great pressure.


    Li Dong glanced at all the people present.


    In Li Dong sharp, fierce incomparable, full of the atmosphere of prestige and bullying under the eyes.


    Many beautiful girls who make the flowers and spoofs in the crowd suddenly become silly, staring at Lidong with death, and they are crying out to give birth to monkey for Li Dongsheng.


    And those who were originally full of doubts, swept through the sharp eyes, one by one as a coward who only talks on paper, lowered the original suspicious head.


    "It was a little bit of Majesty''s momentum and majesty!"


    "Look at him as if he had seen his majesty when he was on the throne! It''s hard to do. Is there another big earthquake in the capital? "


    The officials at the scene, Wang houquan, felt Li Dong''s momentum, and suddenly remembered the bloody butcher knife raised by numerous officials and officials in order to stabilize their own rule when Li Tian was in the throne at the beginning of the people.


    At the thought of this, these ministers were suddenly afraid to go to see Li Dong again.


    "Although these ministers seem to be respectful, there are obviously so many unkind ones!"


    "But when you are not happy, you can die if you want to fight me!"


    Li walked east and swept the crowd around him, and he was secretly calculating and planning.


    "Yes!" Finally, the figure of Lidong came to the high platform, which was seven meters high in the middle of the fengtiantai.


    At this time, only a few palace women and eunuchs stood on the high platform.


    In addition, only a few officials in charge of etiquette and Li qianjue, the senior minister in charge of passing on the jade seal for Lidong at that time.


    "The grand ceremony of the foundation officially begins!"


    "Now we will begin to announce your Majesty''s Oracle."


    A eunuch in a red robe and blue pattern of Python stepped out, scanning the circle below to make up the way.


    After hearing this, the eyes of the countless people below have become a little nervous, and they are closely watching here.


    "His majesty decided to cultivate all his heart, so he passed the throne to his highness Lidong, the 13th prince!"


    "Next, I asked the royal family, Li Ge, to pass on the imperial seal for the 13th prince."


    In the mysterious world, the emperor''s grand ceremony of the reign of the emperor was very valued.


    But there is no too much demand for the specific landing ceremony.


    It doesn''t force you to do what you have to do at what time, at which stage


    After the eunuch''s voice fell, Li qianjue stepped out, holding a brocade box full of dragon patterns and shining red gold.


    Just as Li qianjue was about to send the national jade seal to Li Dong, a loud voice rolled out, and it rang all over the world.


    "Your Highness, the 13th prince, you may have less to do in the grand ceremony!" A poor face, wearing from a dress of old people drink asked.


    "As is the case, it is effective to have the Majesty''s holy decree and the great seal to lead the Dragon Qi cover in the emperor''s dynasty!"


    "But now, the highness of the 13th Prince dare not even open the ceremony of the throne. It is not necessary to forget the ancestral law and count the ancestors?"


    Hearing the voice of the old man who was obviously coming to find a stubble and dying, Li Dong looked at the past.


    "What? What should I do and you need to teach? ""You You You''re rebellious. You''re trying to usurp power! " The old man was furious and pointed to Li Dong''s slightly trembling rebuke.


    "I am seeking power and usurping the throne. What can you do?" Li Dong''s face was flat.


    After solving Li Tianmin, Li Dong realized that strength is the hard truth and theme of the fantasy world!


    Therefore, he was not in the least vain and did not worry about what the public would think of him afterwards.


    Hearing Li Dong''s domineering response, the old man''s face was livid, so he stood below, pointed at Li Dong''s nose and cursed:


    "I''ll call myself before the ceremony is completed! The reign of emperor xuanhuang is over. "


    "In the future, you cruel tyrant will surely lead us all into the abyss of endless death."


    "Looking for death!" Li Dong''s eyes are slightly cold.


    Just a moment ago, purple imperial concubine suddenly announced to him.


    At present, the old man was the highest official of the fourth prince.


    And the fourth prince, and their purple imperial palace is a hostile relationship.


    Thinking of this, Li Dong didn''t have the mind to continue to talk nonsense with the old man.


    He denounced: "how dare to slander the emperor Dynasty, curse the emperor Dynasty, spread rumors!"


    "Damn you!"


    With the fall of Li Dong''s voice, an invisible force was produced in the old man''s side under the control of Li Dong''s spirit.


    Immediately, the force of heaven and earth gathered together in an instant.


    Will be wrapped in the middle of the old man directly crushed into a cloud of blood fog, so that even before his death to put out the harsh words and cry of pain do not have a chance to send out.


    Therefore, the death of the old man is extremely oppressive.


    Seeing the bloody scene in front of them, the people of the capital, including those who had doubts in their hearts, all closed their mouths.


    However, none of them had sympathy for the old man who had just died.


    Because the old dare to slander and curse the emperor who gave them a stable life!


    This is undoubtedly a violation of public anger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 216

    Looking at the death of the old man, those dignitaries in the imperial capital, the princes and ministers and generals in the imperial court were all quiet as if they were greeting each other and did not dare to speak out.


    Even those who have ulterior motives, they are also a little bit restrained at this time, worried that Li Dong could see through or find out.


    "Didi! Kill a scholar of letters in the realm of great Confucians and gain cultivation experience worth 200000 points! " Li Dong''s mind suddenly sounded a system of prompts.


    Listening to the cue tone, Li Dong''s eyes were chilly, sweeping the whole audience.


    Under the scanning of Li Dong''s eyes, all of them couldn''t bear the terrible look and breath. Their bodies trembled a little, and their mentality began to change greatly. They respected Li Dong incomparably.


    "Who else has any objection to my accession to the throne?" Li Dongdao.


    "Damn it! You are so much better than others, and you still ask us who has objection! Isn''t this a slap in the face? "


    "The knives are all on the neck. If you dare to disagree, you will die! Even if I have an opinion, do I dare to say it? "


    those powerful people are crazy about tucking up their faces at this time, but their faces make complaints about their gentle smiles.


    To reach the realm of Li Dong''s strength, he has been able to realize some people''s inner thoughts and understand him.


    At this time, Li Dong has undoubtedly captured some people''s inner thoughts.


    In the face of these people, Li Dong''s face has a cool smile, and his heart is very satisfied.


    What you should see is that you are very angry, but you dare not refuse and can only do things honestly.


    As for why!


    The reason is very simple! Because it looks really cool!


    After the words fell, Li Dong''s mouth rose slightly and said: "since no one has any opinions, the ceremony will continue!"


    After Li Dong finished, the eunuch called out.


    After that, Li qianjue began the unfinished task with a respectful look on his face, and handed Li Dong the red gold brocade box containing the imperial jade seal.


    From Li qianjue''s hand to take over the imperial seal, Li Dong''s Huangdao Scripture suddenly runs quietly.


    Later, the huangdaojing was able to control Wanqi by Li Dong.


    With the help of Kung Fu, Li Dong directly controls the majestic dragon Qi that covers the fengtiantai area with his mind.


    Then, the whole roof platform suddenly surged a terrible momentum, causing the world to change color.


    "Boom!" The dazzling golden light is incomparably gorgeous, as if it has been sublimated to shine on the four sides of the world, radiating infinite Imperial Majesty.


    A layer of light gold, very thin light appeared quietly and covered Li Dong''s Dragon Robe, shining.


    Just as it indicates that Li Dong will become the emperor from now on, it also shows and confirms Li Dong''s identity.


    Seeing this scene, the whole face around the rooftop was shocked! His eyes were dull.


    "Using the Dragon Spirit to prove that the 13th Prince is really the new emperor of the imperial dynasty after that!" All the princes and nobles were shocked.


    "This is the dragon spirit of the emperor dynasty! From now on, we have a new emperor in the reign of emperor xuanhuang! " The faces of civilians around fengtiantai are shining with inexplicable light.


    Li qianjue looks at Li Dong''s arrogant figure, his face is full of inexplicable brilliance.


    "From now on, is he coming to take over my Xuan Huang Di Chao?! Although the age seems a little younger, but the ability is very enough! I''m looking forward to the day when the emperor xuanhuang unified Xuantian under his leadership


    "Dong''Er, when you are on the throne, you will be the common master of countless creatures in the world! As for the future, if anyone wants to shake your throne, then the mother and concubine will protect you even if she tries her best to pay the price of bleeding! " Purple imperial concubine one face is gratified color at the same time, in the eye also from time to time has sharp cold awn to scratch.


    As long as she is there, no one can shake Li Dong''s throne!


    This is Zifei''s belief and her obsession.


    Feeling all kinds of sounds coming from all directions, Li Dong''s face was smiling with indifference, and the radian of his mouth rose inexplicably.


    "From now on, I ascend the throne! It''s called emperor heaven. " Li Dong''s eyes look around him, and a terrible emperor''s power spreads out from Li Dong''s body, like a ripple of water, sweeping toward the fengtiantai area.


    Li Dong''s imperialist power was so terrifying that it was suppressed in the hearts of all the people near fengtiantai.


    Struggling against this terrible power, Li Qian Jueyun turned to be the power of a martial man in the Taoist realm, saying:


    "bow to the new emperor!"


    Words fell, fengtiantai near countless wearing armor soldiers have knelt down, the weapons in hand pointed to the sky.


    It symbolizes that under the command of Li Dong, they will become the sharp blade in Li Dong''s hands and cut off everything!


    Even if it is a day, dare to fight! No fear of war!


    Looking at the soldiers who kneel down everywhere, the armor and the ground make a "bang bang" violent friction and collision sound, Li Dong''s face smile is more thick.


    "Now under the control of Longqi, the general situation has become, and the 13th Prince has become the new emperor." All ministers sighed in their hearts at this time and chose to bow their heads.After all, they don''t have the courage of the bold old man ahead!


    I don''t want to be a dead man like the old man.


    At this time, those civilians felt Li Dong''s great shore, and they all knelt down to the ground.


    "My emperor is as powerful as a prison, and xuanhuang should be prosperous!"


    "My emperor is as powerful as a prison, and xuanhuang should be prosperous!"


    "My emperor is as powerful as a prison, and xuanhuang should be prosperous!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the people fell to their knees and cried out with all their might.


    In this rolling sound wave swept out at the same time!


    The new era of xuanhuangdi Dynasty is about to begin!


    Outside the fengtiantai, a middle-aged man in ordinary cloth clothes, but with a majestic face, could not help but show a smile of relief when he heard the rolling voice.


    "I am in a magic trap in power! Also lost the heart! I hope you will not repeat my mistakes in the future. "


    Then, the man laughed a few times, feeling very comfortable, as if put down some shackles of the soul.


    At the same time, a mysterious force suddenly appeared on the man.


    Convergence smile, the corner of the mouth slightly up, the man slowly left the area outside the fengtiantai, toward the gate of the imperial capital.


    However, his pace is getting faster and faster with the blessing of mysterious power


    Listening to the voice of submission from all directions, Li Dong''s eyes suddenly stagnated, as if he could penetrate the human world, and looked far away.


    Immediately, Li Dong''s face was even more smiling.


    "Do you understand?! It''s good to understand it! Three months later, the throne will be yours. "


    Li Dong didn''t always want to be the emperor.


    After all, being emperor was only his first thought.


    With the increase of his status and strength, his interest in martial arts has far exceeded that of being an emperor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 217

    What is the end of the road of martial arts!


    Li Dong''s heart is full of curiosity, hoping to get the answer after entering the holy land.


    Taking back his eyes, Li Dong looks again at all the people near fengtiantai.


    "Get up!" he said in a slow voice, with an indescribable dignity


    With Li Dong''s voice falling, all kneeling people rose from the ground.


    In the process of standing up, these people said with gratitude: "thank the emperor!"


    However, at this time, the void suddenly burst open, and several figures appeared out of thin air.


    "It''s said that the emperor xuanhuang ascended the throne to the new emperor, and the emperor Haoyue has come to visit him!" Exclaimed a man with a golden shawl and long hair, like a raging golden lion.


    The man''s body exudes the momentum of martial arts in the rolling road, suppressing half of the sky.


    Beside the man, there are several martial arts masters at the peak.


    These people were all warriors sent by the emperor Haoyue to find out about the situation of the xuanhuangdi Dynasty.


    Hearing the speech, Li Dong looked at several people above the sky.


    "Is this to test whether Li Tianmin is still there?" Li Dong knows the situation in his mind.


    However, there was a chilling intent on his face.


    "You can try! But you''ve chosen the wrong time! How dare you come out to look for trouble when I ascend the throne


    In his heart, Li Dong''s deep eyes were suddenly like the vast starry sky, in which endless stars flowed.


    Then Li Dong snorted angrily.


    "Hum!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    With Li Dong''s roar, the universe, as if under the control of some kind of supreme will, directly erupted the power of infinite heaven and earth, condensing the power of heaven and earth containing the attribute of killing fire.


    Immediately, this group of bright and fiery attributes, the power of heaven and earth appeared in the vicinity of that group of people.


    "Bang!" Blow it up! The power of terror swept out.


    He directly exterminates the golden haired man and those Haoyue warriors at the peak of the great masters into flying ash without leaving any trace.


    In the sound of the shock, a straight breath of cool voice from all the people.


    "How strong! He even annihilated the spirit of the martial arts in the Taoist realm The princes and nobles in the imperial dynasty were so frightened that they looked at Li Dong as if they had seen a ghost.


    How long has it been? Li Dong''s strength has been so terrible!


    A dull hum can kill the martial arts of Daojing in seconds.


    You know, it''s a martial arts man! Xuantian the peak of the world martial arts!


    "Is this our new emperor? Although there are still some deficiencies in age, it seems that this strength is no worse than the previous emperor! " The people in the imperial dynasty were shocked and stunned, and some of them were confused.


    Li qianjue and Zifei and other people see the situation is also some of the circle.


    Li Dong''s strength is so terrible! It''s totally beyond their imagination.


    "Didi! He killed one Taoist martial arts master and five great masters'' top level martial arts. He gained 4.3 million cultivation experience points The system beeps up.


    Li Dong didn''t pay attention to the system prompt tone in his ear.


    His tone full of anger in the way: "just a Haoyue shenchao, how dare a small country like this! This is a war against me, against the emperor xuanhuang! "


    But Li Dong has not finished.


    He turned and glanced at the crowd, and said in a domineering manner: "I declare that from now on, we will fight against Haoyue God dynasty!"


    As Li Dong''s voice dropped, the people in the imperial court under the stage were extremely cheerful, as if they had eaten honey. Their eyes towards Li Dong were full of reverence.


    "So overbearing! This is what the emperor needs. "


    "Ha ha! Cool! Those who offend me will be punished even if they are far away! "


    Although the people in the imperial dynasty were happy, the faces of the princes and ministers in the imperial dynasty changed at this time.


    "Reckless! Although the action of Haoyue shenchao is not appropriate, how can it be called a small country with bullets, let alone fight with it! " An old minister who originally belonged to the great prince''s line said in his heart.


    However, on the surface, he did not dare to say anything! I''m afraid I''ll be the second elder.


    "Good! This is the emperor we need in the xuanhuangdi dynasty But the generals don''t have so much thought! After hearing Li Dong''s domineering declaration, I feel more relaxed and incomparable.


    After all, it''s a challenge. How can we not fight back?!


    Li Dong didn''t know what the people were thinking.


    And he doesn''t need to know.


    After all, who knows how terrible Li Dong''s strength is?


    Once Li Dong all erupts, that is a kind of gorgeous and invincible strength?!


    With the strength of invincible in Xuantian, Li Dong naturally has the confidence to fear everything."Declare war on Haoyue! Is the new owner of the xuanhuangdi Dynasty crazy The spies of other imperial and Korean forces hidden in the public were so shocked that they couldn''t believe that Li Dong would make the decision to fight against Haoyue.


    However, the bird knows its ambition!


    Li Dong''s idea of dominating the world is not what these ordinary people with limited vision can think of.


    "To celebrate my accession to the throne today! Let the emperor of Haoyue reign take his life as his head! " Li Dong''s face with an indifferent smile, his hands on his back, the breath on his body is terrible.


    Just the shock has not been suppressed, the people present were shocked again!


    After deciding to fight with Haoyue, Li Dong dare to say that he wants to use the life of emperor Haoyue as a lottery to celebrate his accession to the throne?!


    I''m afraid it''s not crazy!


    In the palace of emperor Haoyue, in a palace.


    Guan Yu, the emperor of the Haoyue God Dynasty, looked at the piece in the void that reflected the situation of emperor xuanhuang''s Tiantai, which was like a movie. He said angrily:


    "Huangkou children! How dare you threaten to kill me! I really don''t know the height of the earth. "


    "Do you really think that killing a weak chicken in the early stage of Daojing thought you could challenge me?"


    The words fall, Guan Yu''s hands gush out the boundless majestic power, twinkles the infinite dazzling brilliance, spreads out a burst of terror bombardment sound like the huge wave to hit the island reef.


    Later, Guan Yu''s figure dissipated from the original place and arrived at a secret base outside the imperial capital of the xuanhuang emperor with the help of the ancient transmission array in the territory of Haoyue.


    "See the emperor!" Guard in the base transmission array of martial arts see Guan Yu''s figure one after another kneel down on the ground to salute.


    "Don''t be so polite! Do what you should do Guan Yu waved his hand.


    Then, with anger in his heart, Guan Yu left the secret base in an instant, and drove to the direction of the emperor''s capital fengtiantai.


    "I would like to go to the xuanhuang emperor''s throne to see who gave the Yellow mouth child courage to threaten to kill me to celebrate his accession to the throne."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 218

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "How dare a yellow mouth child who has just ascended the throne dare to be so arrogant! Even Li Tianmin did not dare to despise me so much when he was alive! "


    In the void of fengtiantai, a huge and incomparable black hole suddenly opened.


    At the bottom of this opening is a middle-aged man in a Golden Dragon Robe with a dignified face.


    With the fall of Guan Yu''s voice, a sense of terror covers the whole Fengtian platform like a tide.


    Under the suppression of this terrible breath, all the warriors on the Fengtian platform were shocked. They wanted to kneel down and worship.


    "I just said I would like to celebrate with you! You delivered it yourself! It seems that you are still very conscious Li Dong said with satisfaction.


    After that, Li Dong waved his hand, and all the terror from Guan Yu was removed.


    Feeling the terror pressure disappeared, the people around the rooftop could not help but look at Li Dong with a look of admiration.


    "Is this our new emperor? This strength is so powerful that it counteracts the imperious momentum of the emperor of the Haoyue God Dynasty by waving his hand. " An idea came out of the emperor''s heart.


    "Ha ha! It seems that you are really a poor mouthed child. You are not ashamed of your words Guan Yu''s face was ugly, as if he had eaten a dead mouse.


    "But since you want to die! Then I will give you a death! " Without feeling the breath of Li Tianmin, Guan Yu grinned grimly, and with the power of spirit, he gathered a huge golden hand, which gave out the heavy pressure of terror, and grabbed Li Dong.


    It''s like squeezing a mole ant to death. He wants to hold Li Dong in his hand and crush him to death.


    In the void, the breath of the golden hand that Li Dong seized suddenly fluctuates and terrorizes. It gives people a great sense of terror as if to destroy everything and erase everything.


    In particular, the visible lines on the giant hand are now blooming with bright light, and there is no amount of divine power bursting out of it, just like containing the way of heaven, earth, mountains, plants and trees.


    "Your Majesty is fighting with the emperor of Haoyue." A bright young man in cloth clothes said: "this damned man of Haoyue Dynasty is really shameless, and he even shoots at the younger generation of your majesty." One of the officials, who was devoted to the emperor''s court, was very angry in his heart. He looked at Guan Yu in the sky as if he was going to burst out fire.


    "Even when your majesty ascended the throne, he appeared in person to challenge our xuanhuangdi dynasty! I''ll wait for you to give him a lesson. Then I''ll see how he can teach your ancestors a lesson and charge some tuition. " In the crowd below, a fat man in a black overcoat and a string of protective treasures from a large tomb was smiling.


    Li Dong looks up at the gold hand that he slaps to capture above, the face shows a touch of anger.


    "Just a weak chicken in Daojing dare to be so arrogant


    "Don''t you know that I''m special for you weak chickens?"


    With anger in his heart, Li Dong suddenly has a stone in his hand.


    This stone is exactly what he got before.


    "Whew!" With a flick of his fingers, Li Dong directly fired the green chicken flying egg stone toward Guan Yu.


    At the same time, Li Dong''s remaining hand was not idle, and he directly patted the void.


    Then, a terrible force burst out of his palm, and with the supreme way, he directly collided with the golden giant hand.


    "Boom With a roar, the power of Li Dong''s palm explodes like the supreme emperor. He beats out the golden hand with a crushing posture.


    It''s not over! After Li Dong easily solved Guan Yu''s attack, the chicken flying eggs and striking stone at this time also turned into a green awn and attacked Guan Yu''s lower body somewhere.


    "What is that?" Looking at the endless green light released from the void under the sunlight, it turned into a long rainbow toward the flying eggs and stones of Guan Yu. The people of the emperor Dynasty pointed out their hands and exclaimed.


    "How could Even so easily destroyed the attack of the emperor of Haoyue God dynasty! Your majesty is invincible The warrior who focuses on Li Dong shouts loudly when he sees Li Dong easily crush Guan Yu''s golden hand.


    Guan Yu saw that Li Dong had easily broken his own blow with 80% strength. His heart was full of suspicion.


    Then, seeing the green awn flying towards him, his face was even more alert.


    "What is this green awn and the green stone in it? Isn''t it a one-time secret with terrible power? " Guan Yu murmured in his heart, and his body went straight back to the distance of dozens of Zhang.


    However, in the moment of Guan Yu''s figure moving, the speed of the chicken flying and the egg hitting the stone speeds up again, leaving behind a green and chilling remnant in the void.


    "Crack!" A sound like an egg is broken by force.


    Then, a startling roar rang out.


    "Ah Guan Yu covers his crotch with his hands in the void.


    Guan Yu''s Golden Dragon Robe with dragon pattern was quickly occupied by a piece of blood red.At the same time, there are drops of bright red blood, which are constantly sliding down the corner of Guan Yu''s Dragon Robe and falling to the ground.


    His body twitched faintly. Guan Yu''s face was extremely ugly at this time, as if he had been shocked by something.


    As for the place where he covered his hands, there were some pieces of meat and a few pieces of broken eggs, which he held tightly in his hands.


    Under the rooftop, those ministers and the people could not help but take in the cold air one after another, shivering in their hearts.


    "How cruel What a cruel attack! If it was not for the emperor of the bright moon Dynasty who had already had many princes, I am afraid his Majesty''s attack would have made their lineage wither! " The king of Qin looked at Guan Yu, who was still twitching in the void with a look of astonishment on his face. In his heart, Li Dong suddenly had a kind of inexplicable and sad fear.


    After letting Guan Yu fight with the chickens and eggs, the stone turned into a bright light and fled the scene and returned to Li Dong''s hand.


    With the power of heaven and earth, he held the green chicken flying eggs and stones in his hand. Seeing the posture of Guan Yu, who was still twitching in the void, Li Dong could not help but show a sneering smile on his face.


    "The emperor of Haoyue God dynasty?! It was just an appetizer! Next, it''s time to see you on the road! "


    Hearing Li Dong''s words, Guan Yu''s face is full of killing intention.


    "You dare to use concealed weapons. Your younger generation''s mind is too insidious. Let me take the place of the royal family of the xuanhuangdi Dynasty to teach you how to respect your predecessors!"


    After that, I don''t want to talk to you.


    He put his eggs directly into the storage ring.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 219

    Then, running Yuan Li, Guan Yu directly agglomerates and restores his damaged body.


    It turned the place where the artillery tanks had been raised into a plain area.


    "How cruel Seeing a series of actions of Guan Yu, Li Dong''s face is also full of a trace of surprise.


    I can''t imagine that Guan Yu would be so cruel! Direct aircraft artillery into grassland.


    However, although the heart exclamation Guan Yu good cruel!


    However, Li Dong''s operation on hand has not declined at all.


    "Boom!" The dazzling and gorgeous light burst out from Li Dong''s body.


    The terrifying, blood red light of the killing fire attributes to the power of heaven and earth condenses a mass of flames burning in the surrounding void, burning a lot of air in the void.


    At the same time, Li Dong''s figure also instantly appeared in the void, sending out a terrifying momentum, just like an immortal king who came to earth and inspected the world.


    "Die for me!" Li Dong made a slight noise.


    Then, the fire of killing in the void flew towards Guan Yu''s position, leaving behind blood red shadows that could not be seen clearly.


    "Such a powerful force


    "What''s more, there seems to be some kind of terrifying force in this force!"


    Guan Yu, as a top strong man in the Taoist realm, discovered the strangeness of the fire of killing at the first time.


    His eyes are full of shock, staring at Li Dong.


    At the same time, Guan Yu''s action did not stop.


    His figure flashed as if there were innumerable mirrors around him, and he moved from one mirror to another and came to a place that was completely opposite to where he had stood before.


    "Boom The terrifying force of heaven and earth exploded in the original position of Guan Yu, setting off a terrible space crack, revealing a large number of subtle space storm cyclones.


    "If I let this blow hit me, I''m afraid it will be suspended." When Guan Yu saw the power of terror, he was terrified.


    Regardless of the fierce words with Li Dongfang, Guan Yu''s heart is suddenly eager to run away.


    After all, Li Dong''s strength at this time is completely different from his imagination, which makes him afraid and worried.


    "Whew!" Looking around, Guan Yu is looking for a good time to escape.


    As long as you give him a chance to break open the space to leave! Guan Yu believes that Li Dong''s strength, even if it is terrifying, can no longer stop him from running away.


    And when he went back, he found out why Li Dong''s power of heaven and earth had attributes. It was time for him to come back and find Li Dong to avenge miedan.


    "Run away! But if you can dodge one shot, you think you can still avoid the second one? " Li Dong''s ancient well is incomparable in his heart, and there is no disturbance because Guan Yu avoids his own attack.


    Later, Li Dong''s knowledge of the sea filled with a sense of terror, in addition to the breath, a more frightening force of the invincible spirit also bloomed out, from Li Dong''s sea of knowledge.


    "Bang!" The power of the spirit of terror blooms in the void.


    In the power of this terrible spirit, a blood red flame suddenly appeared and burned out of thin air.


    "Go to me!" Li Dong made a slight noise.


    Then, the power of the spirit and the attribute of the fire of killing, the power of heaven and earth, converged together, exerting a terrorist power of one plus one far more than two, toward the position of Guan Yu.


    This hit is faster than the speed of light! It can''t be caught with the naked eye.


    "Bang!" Guan Yu in the distance saw Li Dong''s side suddenly burst out of the invincible force and was trying to escape. However, this force had already appeared on him and collided with his body.


    "Hiss, hisses!" The blood red killing fire covers the body under Guan Yu''s Dragon Robe, and the terrible spirit power directly plunges into Guan Yu''s consciousness sea like a tiger and kills Guan Yu''s spirit.


    All this happened between the electric light and flint, making people hard to react.


    "Ah Ah Ah With a howl, Guan Yu''s body suddenly fell to the ground like an out of control UAV.


    "It''s going to fall! Let''s get out of the way People at the bottom scattered around one after another, leaving an irregular circular space about one foot in diameter.


    "Boom Guan Yu''s figure fell to the ground, setting off a terrible shock wave.


    At this time, Li Dong''s mind, the system of the prompt sound.


    "Didi! One of the top martial artists in the Taoist realm! The cultivation experience is worth 100 million points! "


    "What?! 100 million cultivation experience value! " Li Dong exclaimed in his heart.


    He watched the fall, and Guan Yu, the emperor of Haoyue, who had already burned half of his body to the fire of killing, suddenly recalled the killing fire with a wave.


    "For the sake of 100 million cultivation experience value, I''ll leave you a whole The corpse After a pause, Li Dong added."You guys, drag down the remains of the emperor''s body of the bright moon god Dynasty and find a container to hold it, and then let the royal family of the bright moon Dynasty redeem it with things."


    Several armored bodyguards who got the order from Li Dong were elated in their hearts, and with a desire to express themselves in front of Li Dong, they quickly pulled Guan Yu''s body aside and lifted it.


    Immediately, a bodyguard pulled out a ruby ring from Guan Yu''s body, pointing to Li Dong: "Your Majesty, this is the treasure ring of the emperor of the bright moon Dynasty."


    Hearing the shouts of the bodyguards, Li Dong thought of a move and received the storage ring on his body.


    Then, he nodded with satisfaction and said to the bodyguard below, "you are very good! In the future, if you have a vacancy for centurion, you will take over. "


    "At the end of the day, I will thank your majesty for your grace." The guard''s face under the helmet showed a smile of joy, and knelt down on the spot to thank him.


    Several bodyguards standing next to him were envious.


    Friends who were just able to chat and talk nonsense with each other during the break, turned out to be a candidate for Centurion after a few breathless hours. Later, they had a huge status gap with their ordinary bodyguards.


    "Get up!" Li Dong attaches great importance to this kind of person who can seize the opportunity and has some cleverness.


    After all, even if you have great skills, if you are not flexible enough, you will end up with a short life!


    Otherwise, it will be a failure to meet the talent, depressed and end.


    Thank you The step-by-step bodyguard stood up from the ground and continued to carry out Li Dong''s orders with his colleagues.


    At the same time, Li Wudong''s eyes were strange when he heard Li quanchao''s eyes.


    They all declared war! I also want to take the corpse of the emperor of the people''s court to ask for benefits.


    This is really cruel! How hateful!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 220

    Without paying attention to the bodyguards who had already executed their orders, Li Dong''s figure flashed, and he broke through the space with incomparable strength and returned to the position of fengtiantai where he had just stood.


    Standing back on the Fengtian platform, Li Dong glanced at the civil and military officials below him, then turned to Li qianjue and other humanitarians:


    "the provocative person is dead! Next, I would like to invite Mr. Li Ge to continue to preside over the ceremony of my accession to the throne. "


    "Well! Good Li Qian never returned to his mind and said in a hurry.


    At this time, his heart is too surprised!


    I didn''t expect that Li Dong''s strength would be so terrible that he crushed Guan Yu, the emperor of the Haoyue God Dynasty, to death with an almost invincible posture.


    ¡­¡­


    It took more than an hour for the ceremony to continue. After all kinds of tedious rituals, Li Dong got on his own dragon pattern chariot and drove to the palace.


    Looking at the chariot that was slowly moving away from the distance and behind it, the orderly rows of civil and military officials of the imperial dynasty, those people who were lucky enough to watch the ceremony leave at the fengtiantai could not help but look forward to it.


    There is no doubt that it is a great blessing for the people of the imperial dynasty to have a strong and powerful emperor like Li Dong.


    This means that the future emperors will be extremely strong in the outside world. They will be more powerful when they go to the territory of other emperors, whether they do business or study, and will not be bullied by people or forces in the territory of other emperors.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the Terran emperor pass, far away, you can only see a dark spot in the demon city. At this time, ten demon emperors have come here.


    "The Terran emperor is still singing and dancing at this time, but I don''t know if we let them know that we have arrived at the demon city, can we still be like this?" The big black ox horn of the demon emperor was swinging, and his huge eyes like a copper bell were slightly narrowed, and there were ten thousand feet of cold light flowing among them.


    "This Terran should have been the blood food for our demon clan, but let this Terran steal a few chances and have a chance to get up some more!"


    "But, the dog is the dog, how to change the blood food, after all, it is still blood food, and we can not escape the fate of food." The Dragon sparrow demon emperor laughed wildly.


    "You son of a bitch! Although you are much better than me in strength, you put Lao Zi and Xueshi together! Believe it or not, I will bite you One side of the Tiangou emperor''s face is not particularly good-looking, but the strength is not as strong as the Dragon sparrow demon emperor, so he can only curse at the bottom of his heart.


    "What the emperor said is very true! They were the lowly race who gave us the blood food of the demon race. I don''t know what kind of bad luck they took to get the favor of the road. They even made them get up and have the qualification to fight against us. " The scorpion demon emperor, whose strength is in the middle of the Taoist realm, smashes his mouth and agrees with the way.


    "Goddamn hybrid birds and hybrid scorpions! If you have a chance, I will give you a spring rain. " Emperor Tiangou grinds his teeth secretly, and his heart is very angry.


    Since the rise of the Terran, their dog clan from time to time to give people to curse together!


    I don''t know where the pot came from, which makes the emperor''s heart extremely depressed.


    "Xuanhuang emperor, one of the five great emperors of the human race, has a new Emperor today! It is said that he seems to be a teenager who has not yet grown up Green onion fragrance demon emperor a face to smile, cackle way.


    "You are well informed! You can get the news from the people of the xuanhuangdi Dynasty today. " The Bull Demon emperor looked at Congxiang, but he didn''t expect that Congxiang, like himself, had buried many hidden sons in the Terran family.


    All these demon emperors were looking forward to launching a surprise attack on the Terran imperial pass tomorrow. They would like to use a large number of Terrans as sacrifices to summon the demon gods to come and unify the great world of Xuantian.


    However, at this time, if someone could pass on the message that Li Dong could easily crush Guan Yu, the emperor of Haoyue God, on the Tiantai platform with invincible posture, to the top ten demon emperors of this demon family.


    Then I don''t know if the top ten demon clan strongmen can talk and point out the mountains and rivers just like now!


    Daydream of their own demon family unified Xuantian big world, want to eat how many individual clan baby on the day.


    Xuanhuangdi Dynasty, palace, xuanhuang palace.


    At this time, Li Dong was sitting on a dragon chair. He was surrounded by dragon Qi and was very dignified.


    At the bottom, there are civil and military officials standing in their respective positions according to the etiquette and law, bowing their heads and waiting respectfully for Li Dong, the new emperor, to ask for the first time.


    "What do you want to say to me that I want to fight against Haoyue


    Li Dong sat on the Dragon chair, but his inner mood was a little calm and terrible, as if the person sitting on the chair was not him at this time.


    "The people of Haoyue Kingdom dare to challenge us like this. I think we should send someone to go to the imperial court immediately to demonstrate the supreme power of the emperor and his majesty." As the prime minister, an old man with white beard, who was extremely smooth in handling affairs, stepped forward and flattered with a fake smile.


    "Your Majesty, I agree with you!" The officials of the prime minister''s faction stepped forward and bowed.Later, some unwilling officials also said that they wanted to win Li Dong''s favor.


    "Your Majesty, I''m willing to lead the troops to this battle, to ruin the emperor''s court!" Yu Guibao, a great marshal of the first grade army and horse of the dynasty, who was known as the champion king, stepped forward and asked for his orders in a loud voice.


    "Your Majesty, I am willing to go out to the war!" With the leader of champion Wang Yu Guibao, the generals who had already been unable to restrain themselves asked for orders.


    Looking at the obvious difference between these ministers and generals, Li Dong has no expression on his face, but he is very clear in his heart.


    "It seems that these ministers should have a good cleaning! Otherwise, it is obvious that they are all moths, which will only squeeze the people and deceive the upper and lower levels. "


    "As for these generals, they are much better! There is a kind of momentum and courage to do practical things. "


    In his heart, Li Dong made a judgment on the current civil and military officials. Li Dong''s eyes lit slightly and said:


    "in that case! The champion Wang and several generals will go to negotiate and give me a detailed plan


    "Your majesty! Your Majesty''s majesty is mighty, just like a real dragon The civil servants knelt down one after another.


    The generals responded quickly and saluted one after another.


    "Get up! Anything else can be reported at this time Li Dong looked at these ministers and said.


    Hearing what Li Dong said, there were several civil servants who did not seem to be old enough, about 278 years old, looked at each other, showed a cruel color on their faces, and walked out with strong self composure in their hearts.


    "Your Majesty, I have something to play!" Several people seem to have some tacit understanding in general, said in unison.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 221

    "Say it Li Dong looks at a few young humanitarians standing out below.


    "Your majesty! The news came from the Terran imperial pass that there are a large number of demon clans gathering in the demon city, and it is likely that there will be a war with our people in the near future. " Several people get Li Dong''s permission, look at each other, as if fags are giving each other confidence, and then report in unison.


    "Demon clan gathered a large number of strong people in our Terran imperial pass?! Want to fight against my people Hearing the speech, Li Dong couldn''t help thinking.


    After all, before he became the emperor, he didn''t know that.


    But now I know! You can''t just stand by.


    After all, since the demon clan has gathered a large number of strong people.


    That''s too important for Li Dong!


    If Li Dong can make these demon clan''s strong men in one pot, how much is it worth converting into cultivation experience.


    Thinking of this, Li Dong''s heart can not help but vaguely excited, some excited.


    "Give me the jade slips that record the events." If you want to further estimate how much practice experience you can get, you need more detailed information to convert! Therefore, Li Dong directly ordered these officials to report the news.


    Hearing Li Dong''s orders, the faces of the officials showed a touch of joy.


    At the beginning of the report, they were very worried about whether they and others would be punished if they reported such bad news on the day of Li Dong''s accession to the throne.


    However, later, they still talked about it together under various considerations.


    At this time, it was obvious that Li Dong didn''t mean to blame them at all.


    Li Dong is even interested in this matter! They are likely not only not to be punished, but also to be rewarded.


    Respectfully handed a piece of jade slips with news to the eunuch who came to fetch the jade slips for Li Dong. The smile on their faces deepened again.


    Looking at these young people dare to take credit in front of themselves and others, those civil servants can''t help but look a little cold.


    "What an unruly young man! I dare to talk nonsense in front of your majesty even before I speak In the eyes of the Prime Minister of the dynasty, the cold light twinkled, which was extremely frightening.


    "Your majesty! These are the jade slips presented by the adults. " Eunuch walked to Li Dong''s side, respectfully holding a wooden plate with jade slips in both hands and putting it in front of Li Dong.


    Taking out the jade slips from the wooden plate, Li Dong''s spirit swept by and quickly memorized the information in the jade slips.


    Less than a breath of time, Li Dong has read the information recorded in the jade slips, and has some understanding of the current situation of the Terran emperor pass.


    "Hop!" Putting the jade slips back on the wooden plate, Li Dong''s eyes were a little chilly, and glanced at the numerous ministers present.


    "Why didn''t you expect to report to me about the imperial pass?"


    "Your Majesty, I will share your worries with your majesty."


    "Your Majesty has just ascended the throne. Why worry too much about those trifles! If there are ministers waiting, the interests of your majesty and the imperial court will not be damaged. "


    A few old ministers led, and other officials echoed.


    Behind these civil servants, almost all of them were great aristocratic families, controlling many things of the xuanhuangdi Dynasty.


    Therefore, although he was afraid of Li Dong''s strength, these civil servants were still very determined. Li Dong did not dare to kill them at will.


    After all, the dynasty of flowing water is an immortal family.


    Their influence on this land is what the royal family should pay attention to.


    His eyes were slightly cold. Li Dong looked at these ministers'' indifference, and his heart was very clear about the inner dependence of these ministers.


    "I don''t think I dare to touch your aristocratic families?"


    "In my territory, whether you are a dragon or a tiger, if you dare to violate my will, I will make you become a dead dragon and a dead tiger."


    With a roar of anger in his heart, Li Dong''s body suddenly became golden, and a terrible and incomparable pressure broke out from him, covering the whole xuanhuang hall.


    All the people in Li Dong this sudden outbreak of terror under the pressure, have involuntarily knelt on the ground.


    "This world belongs to me! If you want any news, you can give it to me honestly. "


    "Next time, if you let me hear your excuses again, I will be dismissed from office and never employed!"


    Li Dong''s voice sounded in the xuanhuang hall, setting off several echoes, constantly scouring the hearts of the ministers in the hall.


    Hearing Li Dong''s overbearing manifesto, those old ministers couldn''t help but feel angry.


    "It''s a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers! Your majesty, who was appointed to the post, is a man of God and martial arts, and dare not compete with our aristocratic families! After all, although your royal family is the largest family in this territory, we are not easy to provoke! "


    "But now, you, a little emperor who has just ascended the throne, dare to speak to us like this! In the eyes of your little emperor, is there any family behind us? "


    Thinking of this, the prime minister was very upset. He made a gesture in his eyes to a member of his faction.Feeling the prime minister''s eyes, the prime minister''s faction immediately understood it and nodded his head:


    "Your Majesty, the old minister petitions to resign and return home!"


    Along with this person''s words, some other major factions also went out, saying that they would like to go back to their hometown to farm.


    "You want to leave and go home to work?" Li Dong looked at the following, obviously dissatisfied with his words just now. Officials who wanted to remind him of his family status asked in a deep voice.


    "Your Majesty, the old minister and others feel that they are not competent enough, and their bodies are old. I hope your majesty will allow them!" Although Li Dong''s eyes looked at some of the heart hair, but these people are still firm, as if to die in general.


    "Nowadays, there are many farmers among the people! Since you want to go home so much, I will do it. " Li donglang said.


    The gentle and pleasant voice resounded through the xuanhuang hall.


    Immediately, Li Dong''s eyes were straight, and he said:


    "pass on my will. From now on, passers-by a, passer-by B, passers-by Send them back to their places of origin and make them grow sweet potatoes for the rest of their lives


    Right?! And we have to plant sweet potatoes in the future???


    After they heard this, they were shocked and looked at the leaders of their respective factions with tension in their eyes.


    The look in the eyes is full of confusion and help.


    "Your Majesty, in my opinion, this may not be right! After all, your majesty has just ascended the throne, and you still need these old ministers to share your worries for your majesty! If we let them go like this, wouldn''t it be a waste of great talents from the imperial court? " The prime minister felt that there was something wrong with the script, so he said in a hurry.


    "Your Majesty has just ascended the throne, and it is the time for the emperor to employ people. If you let some old ministers leave at this point, it will cause chaos in the affairs of all departments." The leaders of several other factions also made suggestions.


    I can''t help them not to say anything. After all, people get their advice to go out.


    It is impossible for these people to send them back to the countryside to grow sweet potatoes!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 222

    "Your Majesty is a man of gold. Do you mean to resist the edict by saying so?" The champion Wang stepped forward and glanced at the civil servants with a sharp look in his eyes.


    "Your Majesty is the body of gold. Do you want to resist? Dare to stand up against your majesty! Do you still have the etiquette and law of the imperial court in your eyes? " At this time, other generals were also angry and despised the means of these civil servants.


    In xuanhuang hall, the atmosphere is strange at this time, and the fight between civil servants and military generals appears quietly.


    "Do you think I can''t distinguish talents?" Li Dong looked at the different attitudes of civil servants and military generals, and said coldly to those civil servants.


    The words fall, a let a person feel as if the essence of the Imperial Majesty pours over the body of those ministers.


    Feeling the anger in Li Dong''s words, those civil servants can''t help but flash a look of hesitation in their eyes! Especially the people who stand up to speak at this time.


    Thinking of this, these people can not help but make a look at the people sent by their own faction, suggesting that they will compensate them after the event.


    Then, as if they had some tacit understanding, they all said to Li Dong in unison: "Your Majesty is incomparable! I believe that your majesty will be able to distinguish talents! I hope your majesty will not regret the decision made today. "


    "Will I regret it? You don''t need to know! But just understand one point in your heart! What I say will always be the truth. You just need to carry it out. " Li Dong didn''t have too much trouble because it''s not the time for the court to solve these civil servants.


    "Your Majesty is holy!" A few civil servants are extremely submissive, but they are estranged from Li Dong.


    "In that case! You can prepare after you retreat. I will send someone to see you off. " Li Dong ignored these civil servants and looked at the first few people who appeared slowly. In his words, there is no doubt that there is no God in his words.


    Smell speech, those a few at the beginning of the head of the people can''t help but regret incomparable.


    I didn''t expect that the forces behind my family didn''t keep them! It turned them into victims.


    "I thank your majesty for your grace." Several people with regret in their hearts, forced to maintain a respectful smile on the face of the big ceremony.


    After several thanks, the ministers on the scene could not help but kneel down and cried out "Your Majesty''s holiness!"


    Get up Li Dong said indifferently.


    Then he looked at those who had just come out to report the news of the imperial pass.


    "You did a good job! I''m very satisfied. "


    "After those people left, their positions will be yours." Li Dong said softly.


    "Thank you for your grace! Your majesty is as powerful as a prison and mighty in heaven and earth. " Hearing Li Dong''s reward, several young officials were very happy and ordered to pay a big ceremony to show their loyalty and respect to Li Dong.


    When the prime minister and other leaders of various factions in the court heard the speech, they looked at several young people indifferently.


    For these young officials who provoked the topic, the powerful civil servants in their hands could not help but snort, full of killing intention.


    Looking at the posture of these old ministers who rely on the aristocratic family behind them, Li Dong''s heart is very clear about the current situation in the court.


    "I also want to threaten me with the help of the old minister''s identity! Now, you should be very satisfied and happy with what I have done. " Li Dong''s mouth rose slightly on the Dragon chair, and his face showed a brilliant and mysterious smile like stars in the sky.


    Thinking of this, Li Dong glanced at the crowd and said slowly, "what else do you want to report to me?"


    "I don''t want to see the same situation again."


    Hearing Li Dong''s words, other ministers could not help but report their own affairs one after another.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Purple Imperial Palace, Li Dong''s room.


    Li Dong is sitting on the bed with a look of thinking on his face.


    Now he has just ascended the throne, and because of the speed of his accession to the throne, the palaces where Li Tianmin lived had not yet been thoroughly cleaned up.


    "It''s tiring to be emperor! I didn''t expect to have so many complicated little things to deal with. " Li Dongxin Dao.


    "However, the feeling of being in power is still very cool compared with before." With a light smile on his face, Li Dong''s mouth is very high, sending out a strong sense of joy.


    Feeling in his heart for the first time, Li Dong''s thoughts could not help drifting up.


    "There are so many demon clans in the imperial pass, and it seems that there should be several powerful demon clans at Daojing level."


    "Isn''t this a good chance for me to get the experience value of practice crazily?"


    The hatred between the Terran and the demon clan has been carved into the bone marrow of the two clansmen!


    Therefore, for killing demon clan, Li Dong''s heart not only has no burden. What''s more, there is a kind of blood feeling of acting for the heaven in my heart.


    When I think of Li Dongguan, he decides to go to harvest experience.¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the prime minister''s house, people from the prime minister''s faction gathered in a hall one after another, while the prime minister was sitting on the throne with a gloomy look on his face as if telling others that he was very unhappy.


    "The prime minister, in my opinion, your majesty does not give you face at all! Don''t give the face of Zhuge family behind you


    "Prime minister, you have to decide for me! It''s impossible for me to go back to my hometown to grow sweet potatoes for a living. "


    "My Lord, the little emperor is so powerful that he obviously doesn''t pay attention to our aristocratic families."


    "I know everything you say! The little emperor has just ascended the throne. He is young and has such strength. Some pride is normal! But when he is familiar with the affairs of the imperial court, he will naturally know how terrible our family is and what attitude he should take towards us. " After drinking tea, the prime minister''s face was still gloomy.


    "From the prime minister''s point of view, after the small emperor issued a government order, we did not obey the emperor''s will?" The people of the prime minister''s faction looked at the gloomy prime minister in a way of inquiry.


    "Don''t you know how to do these things? I still need to teach you! " His face suddenly showed a touch of Yin pity smile, the prime minister a pair of inscrutable appearance way.


    "I see! I understand! " When those civil servants heard the speech, they could not help but smile in succession, as if they had understood something.


    For them, how to master people and teach others how to behave! Is not already playing extremely profound, can change the way to come!!


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Seeing these officials of his own faction, the prime minister could not help touching his goatee and laughing at the crowd.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 223

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha..." Although other officials see this, their hearts are very confused! However, since the prime minister who was the boss laughed, how could they not?!


    Thus, a strange scene was staged in the hall of the prime minister''s house.


    Dozens of high-ranking officials are looking up and giggling.


    Ha ha ha''s voice resounds from all directions.


    "Is that why they can be officials, and I can only serve tea and water?" the boy, who was wiping wooden tables and chairs, looked at the strange scene in the hall at this time, and thought to himself.


    Then, the corners of his mouth also rose slightly, and a faint strange smile appeared.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Within the imperial capital, the news of Li Dong''s accession to the throne has been completely spread.


    In the streets, alleys and taverns, there were discussions about Li Dong''s accession to the throne.


    At the same time, Peng Zheng and others in xuanhuang Pavilion were very happy when they got the news.


    "Your Highness has ascended the throne! It seems that in the future, we have a lot to do, a lot to do! " Some of Peng Zheng''s old bodies were trembling faintly at this time, and some old hands were shaking violently.


    "Yes! Your highness is on the throne! In the future, our position will be higher. " Li Dabao at this time got the news, slightly dull for a moment, the body excited trembling way.


    In the Imperial Palace, the commander of the royal secret guard office made Wang Qiaochu and Yu Wenbu Hao, the general of the Royal Guard, standing together. They looked at the towering palace buildings and sighed with each other and said:


    "unexpectedly, it was the 13th prince who finally ascended the throne! And other princes, even have no chance to compete, everything has been settled. "


    "Yes! But now we are all from the Dragon City, the future can be expected


    "Good! Follow your Majesty''s footsteps well. Everything will be there in the future. "


    In the palace of the purple imperial concubine, the purple imperial concubine holds a jade slip in her hand, and her face is smiling with satisfaction.


    "Dong''Er of my palace did not disappoint me! However, the strength that Dong''Er showed when he ascended the throne was a little terrifying to the extreme... "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Purple Imperial Palace, Li Dong''s room.


    Li Dong''s figure has left the bed and stood on the floor of the room.


    "Now upgrade one step, you should be able to reach the imperial pass at night!" Li Dong poured himself a cup of tea and took a sip.


    Later, Li Dong said in his heart:


    "the system records the way I walk as a skill!"


    "Didi! Collect the basic footwork of Kung Fu! " The prompt sound of the system, like thunder, rings in Li Dong''s heart.


    "System, to upgrade the basic footwork to level 500." Li Dong hears speech without hesitation toward the system command way.


    As for the value of cultivation experience, Li Dong is not worried about his lack of experience!


    After all, when he ascended the throne, Guan Yu, the emperor of Haoyue Dynasty, provided hundreds of millions of cultivation experience.


    Therefore, Li Dong is not short of cultivation experience value now!


    What he lacks is only where he can be promoted.


    "Didi! It takes 50 million cultivation experience to upgrade basic footwork to level 500. Do you want to increase it? " The system beeps again.


    "Promotion!" Li Dong spoke very fast and said neatly.


    With the fall of Li Dong''s voice, a mysterious and incomparable footwork emerged in Li Dong''s heart.


    "Footwork is the foundation of moving speed! The extreme of speed is to surpass everything, to be invisible, and to be able to shuttle around freely... "


    Listening to his heart constantly ringing, Li Dong''s heart was as if he had God''s help. With the explanation of the heart formula, a large number of insights were constantly pouring out.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, Li Dong''s eyes flashed a rapid incomparable light.


    "This footwork is not only a little bit stronger than the one improved in front of us! It seems that this skill, which is deduced from the essence, is more powerful and open. "


    The speed that the basic footwork of level 500 can provide to Li Dong is simply terrifying.


    Normally speaking, Li Dong can travel thousands of miles at a time.


    However, if Li Dong now uses 500 level basic footwork, his speed will be doubled.


    A single shuttle can easily span tens of thousands of miles.


    This ten times speed increase greatly strengthened Li Dong''s strength.


    After all, when it comes to fighting people! Other people''s moves are put out, the result is a blink of an eye, you appear on his head with an extreme speed that the enemy can''t react to, and step on it, like stepping on a watermelon, will send him to the sky.


    This kind of feeling is not very happy!!!


    Thinking of this, Li Dong runs the 500 level basic footwork, directly breaks through the space and disappears from his room in the purple imperial palace.


    Then, less than a breath of time, Li Dong''s figure suddenly appeared on a barren mountain outside the imperial capital.Standing in the void, Li Dong looks down at the mountain forest which is obviously no longer the imperial capital. He is extremely satisfied with the level 500 Basic Footwork ability.


    "Good! It''s just like winning the grand prize. It''s exciting and exciting to get such a wonderful footwork with only 50 million cultivation experience. "


    With a strong smile on his face, Li Dong''s spirit swept around to confirm his direction.


    Immediately, Li Dong''s eyes fixed on one place.


    In the direction of Li Dong''s eyes, it is the direction of the Terran imperial pass.


    After confirming the direction, Li Dong''s figure disappeared from the original place.


    "Hiss, hisses!" The continuous sound of breaking the sky rings once every tens of thousands of miles apart.


    About three hours later, after Li Dong''s figure appeared, there was no longer a long-distance crossing.


    At this time, the sky has gradually darkened down!


    On the sky, a piece of flaming red burning clouds, brilliant half of the sky.


    Li Dong''s figure stands in the void. Looking at the magnificent and incomparable figure in the distance, like a prehistoric giant beast perched on the ground, a trace of inexplicable emotion rises in his heart.


    "Is this the Wanli pass of the Terrans? From here, it''s like half of the sky suddenly standing in the sky, full of the majestic majesty of the atmosphere. "


    In his heart, with respect to the emperor who had been guarding the human race for countless years, Li Dong stepped forward as if he had made use of the distance between the earth and the earth. His speed was extremely fast.


    Step by step tens of miles away toward the entrance of the imperial pass.


    At the entrance of the Terran imperial pass, the majestic gate tens of Zhang high seems to open up this piece of heaven and earth. Like opening up a peaceful world for the human race, it stands proud in this land with an incomparable aura of terror.


    Under the gate, there are countless dense, like ants in the general surge of people, there is an orderly line into the imperial pass.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 224

    Looking at the crowd lining up to enter the imperial pass, Li Dong had no choice but to queue in like these people.


    After all, Li Dong claims to be invincible!


    Moreover, his business hours are so busy that he can''t spend time in line to enter the imperial pass like those people.


    "SA!" The wind roared like thunder in the void.


    Li Dong''s figure appeared at the great gate of the imperial pass.


    Some of the powerful people who were responsible for guarding the imperial pass of the human race could not help sighing to themselves when they saw Li Dong''s figure in the void.


    In this world, how can there be such a beautiful young man!


    "This childe, to enter the imperial pass, you need to queue up below!" A strong man in a white robe appeared beside Li Dong with a comfortable smile on his face.


    "Box!" In Li Dong''s hand, he took out a shining token, which symbolized the reign of emperor xuanhuang.


    Seeing the red gold token in Li Dong''s hands, the face of the strong man in white robe suddenly showed a look of respect.


    "Wang Baole, the guardian army of the imperial pass, has met the Lord!"


    For these powerful Terrans guarding the imperial pass, Li Dong and other people from the top forces of the Terrans are worthy of respect.


    Because, in the imperial pass, many of the top strong men who fought with the demon clan and sacrificed for the Terran were basically from the top forces of the Terran.


    Among them, the xuanhuangdi Dynasty represented by Li Dong''s token is one of the most powerful sacrificial forces and one of the greatest contributions to the human race.


    "Don''t be too polite!" Li Dong waved his hand, indicating that the strong man in front of him didn''t have to.


    "My Lord, this way, please!" Once again, the strong man in white robe walked on the side of Li Dong''s body to guide him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the imperial pass, there was a constant stream of people, and the voices of various materials on the demon clan were everywhere.


    In the corner of this prosperous street, Li Dong''s figure stood in place, looking around.


    "Is this the world in the imperial pass?"


    Under the respectful attitude of the powerful of the white robed people, Li Dong entered the imperial pass through the exclusive channel of the strong.


    Looking at the bloody smell of the crowd around him, Li Dong suddenly understood the role of emperor Guan in the human race.


    "No matter when and where, behind the peace, there are always people fighting for us!"


    With a sigh in his heart, Li Dong strides forward to the direction of the battlefield outside the imperial pass.


    "Dada, dada!" Li Dong''s pace is very fast, almost like a blink, a few feet away from a step without a sound.


    About half a quarter of an hour later, Li Dong''s figure appeared outside the imperial pass.


    Looking back at the wall of the bloody gate of emperor Guan, which is full of vicissitudes of history, Li Dong''s face is full of self-confidence. In the distant field of vision, the small black spot quickly moves away.


    "Demon clan? I will be a family pet later! Let''s let you feel what it''s like to bully the whole race! "


    With a confident voice in his heart, Li Dong''s figure instantly left the original place and appeared beside the demon city thousands of feet away.


    "Well?! This is The breath of Terran! There it is A man-shaped male dog with a black robe and a dog''s nose, which was not yet fully transformed, moved slightly, took a few deep breaths, and looked at the figure of Li Dong suddenly appearing in the void with a look of astonishment and yelled.


    Later, the other demon clans who heard the barking of the male dog in the vicinity of the demon city could not help but look up at Li Dong in the void, and their saliva splashed down.


    "There are people coming to the door by themselves! Is this the initiative to come over and make us a pre war meal? "


    "Shua Shua! I can''t hold my saliva! It''s a pity that this clan is so tender that it can only be tasted by those who are proud and strong


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Ants dare to talk about the sky!" Li Dong''s eyes quietly swept through the numerous demon cities and demon families below.


    Then, a breath of terror, full of sharpness, flew out of his indifferent pupil.


    Immediately, this terrible breath caused the heaven and earth to change color, forcibly took in a lot of heaven and earth vitality, condensed out a series of sharp and sharp knife Qi, and shot at those demon families who were extremely restless and wanted to eat Li Dong''s hands, feet, heart and lungs.


    "Rustling!" The figures of air and flesh are exploding in the air like firecrackers.


    At the same time, they lost a lot of vitality on the demon ground! A large amount of blood was exposed to the large wound of the demon city.


    "Didi! Kill XX demons of XX realm... " The system''s experience value acquisition prompt sound is like the loudspeaker advertisement in the street, which keeps ringing in Li Dong''s heart.


    Listening to the sound of the system, Li Dong''s face was even more smiling, and his speed accelerated again, and he directly fell in front of the huge and towering gate of the demon city.In the demon city, the residence of ten demon emperors.


    "Well?! There''s a sense of Terran out there! What''s going on? " The ox demon demon emperor is puzzled. I don''t know what kind of people will come to their demon clan.


    You know, if you dare to come to their demon city alone, it''s no different from dying!


    Basically, only those mentally retarded people who want to die will take the initiative to come here, hoping that they can be merciful to solve themselves and end their lives.


    "Is this your spy? How could he come outside our demon city at this time? "The Dragon Bird demon emperor was also puzzled and asked several other demon emperors.


    "Whether it''s a spy or not, go out and kill him!"


    "Otherwise, let him affect our plan to launch a surprise attack on the Terran tomorrow and unify the great world of metaphysics in the future, that would be bad!"


    The cow demon demon emperor''s eyes twinkled, some caution, toward other demon emperor command way.


    "Yes! In that case, let me go for a walk


    "I must let this little human blood food know, what is cruelty Emperor Tiangou has been holding a nameless fire in his heart. When he heard that he could kill people, he could not help asking for help.


    Looking at the confident and evil smile on Tiangou emperor''s face, other demon emperors did not want to compete with it.


    "Good! Quick battle, quick decision, direct seconds to kill this Terran, don''t waste time! If you do more, you will lose. " The Dragon sparrow demon Emperor didn''t refute, and ordered a few words to the emperor Tiangou.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Don''t worry! I must let this Terran know what is powerful! Let him recognize his identity as our demon blood food. " The emperor Tiangou said with a cruel smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 225

    His heart is full of violent and incomparable killing intention. Emperor Tiangou wants to vent his emotions with the help of Li Dong.


    Let his heart for the Dragon sparrow and the Golden Snake demon emperor that kind of displeasure mood thoroughly put out.


    "A warrior of a human race has come to the territory of our demon clan. There is no need to go back again!"


    "The emperor must smash you hard and let you, the human trash, know what is called the superior clan strongman and what is the noble Tiangou blood."


    With a roar in his heart, Tiangou demon emperor''s speed was like thunder. He broke through the space and left the place where many demon emperors discussed affairs and headed for Li Dong''s demon city.


    Outside the demon city, those demon families who have just come out of the demon city are full of fear when they see the strong people of the same clan who fall down in front of them.


    The original step, can not help but shrink back, and back a few steps of distance.


    How can this Terran be so powerful! Is he a strong demon emperor?


    Those who retreated were dazed and looked at Li Dong''s figure in the void, and were in a state of panic.


    "Here I am! There is no need for you, the demon city, to continue to exist! "


    Li Dong looked at those who were scared to step back in a hurry, leaning against the wall of the demon city as if with the backbone of the demon clan, the thoughts in his heart were suddenly certain.


    After that, Li Dong''s figure retreated dozens of feet away, and a strong breath suddenly appeared on his body.


    However, in the moment that Li Dong intends to exert all his strength to break the demon clan demon city.


    All of a sudden, there was a ripple in the surrounding space.


    Immediately, the figure of Tiangou emperor appeared in an instant.


    Looking at Li Dong in the distance that thick human breath, Tiangou emperor was very excited, his face with a cruel smile rebuke.


    "The garbage of Terran, humble blood, dare to make trouble in our demon city! They dare to kill these demon clan members who are far more than you


    "I''m afraid you have lived too long without yourself! I want to come here and die. "


    Li Dong feels the fluctuation of space, and his eyes have moved before the figure of Tiangou emperor is revealed.


    "The strong Taoist realm of the demon clan?" Feeling the power of the heavenly dog emperor, which is vaguely similar to the warrior of the human race, Li Dong murmured in his heart.


    Immediately, Li Dong heard the arrogant words of emperor Tiangou, and his face became cold.


    "The Terran is a humble blood? Garbage? You are the first dog to dare to talk like that in front of me


    As a Terran, Li Dong has a strong sense of identification with the Terran.


    Therefore, after hearing the words of emperor Tiangou, Li Dong''s heart could not help but feel a sense of killing.


    He decided to let the dog emperor die with rhythm! Dead with special dignity!


    So simple, especially powerful into a cloud of blood mist, in this void burst out.


    Under the demon city, those demon clans saw the appearance of Tiangou emperor at this time, and their hearts could not help getting excited.


    "The heavenly dog of our demon clan has come out! This dog day Terran is about to die! Let your feelings wantonly kill the great members of demon clan in our demon territory. "


    Emperor Tiangou heard Li Dong scolding the dog, and heard his own people shouting dog day! His mood exploded instantly.


    Later, the emperor Tiangou did not attack Li Dong for the first time.


    Instead, he directly turned to the demon city and waved a palm to the demon family who just scolded dog day.


    Immediately, the power of incomparable terror stirred in this palm, and directly slapped the demon clan who just scolded dog day into slag.


    After killing the demon family who insulted the great dog family in his heart, the emperor Tiangou''s eyes moved back to Li Dong.


    Looking at the rising corners of Li Dong''s mouth, Tiangou emperor''s heart was not only angry, but also directed at Li Dongdao:


    "dare to insult our dog family in front of our emperor! I''ve been dead for a long time


    "And you will die soon! However, you can rest assured that for the sake of you being a garbage Terran, I will let you know how noble our demon clan is and how humble and humble your people are before you die. "


    "Besides, Ben Di will let you know what cruelty is! What is death? It''s very rhythmic


    The corner of his mouth took a puff, and Li Dong looked at the emperor with the same look as a fool.


    Li Dong found that he was also a talented person.


    After all, before fighting with others, it is estimated that few creatures can do this kind of operation.


    "You How dare you look at this emperor with such scornful eyes The emperor was very angry.


    Immediately, Emperor Tiangou called out "Wang Wang Wang!".


    Then, a terrifying mid-term peak momentum broke out from emperor Tiangou.


    When the white wings were shaken, the figure of Tiangou emperor disappeared from the original place, leaving countless shadows."Boom The sound of the violent air roars out in the void, just like the startling sound of the artillery bombardment on the earth.


    "At last! Since I want to let me know what is cruel! I will let you know before you die, what is real cruelty Li Dong whispered in his heart.


    Later, Li Dong mobilized the spirit power and the killing fire attribute of heaven and earth in the sea of knowledge, and integrated into a powerful force emitting terror.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!" There''s a big bang!


    Li Dong''s terrifying force was like a big wave. He beat hard on the space outside the square demon city, which made the space split into huge cracks like the pockets exposed by the zipper, releasing countless small space storm forces towards the outside.


    "Whew!" Li Dong''s mind controlled this powerful and terrifying force and swept towards the figure of Tiangou emperor.


    "How can this weak Terran have such a strong power! In front of him, my strength is like a son facing his father Emperor Tiangou felt the supreme power of terror rushing towards him. His heart was filled with fear, and his body suddenly shook violently.


    Looking at the figure of Tiangou emperor suddenly stopped, Li Dong''s face was still with a cold smile, controlling the power of terror, like a big wave, towards the figure of Tiangou emperor.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" Like a real big wave, Li Dong''s power in the process of constantly advancing toward the emperor Tiangou made a huge noise.


    Accompanied by a layer of dark space cracks continue to crack, and then by the rules of heaven and earth between the invisible force to repair.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 226

    "Bang!" There was a huge explosion.


    The figure of emperor Tiangou was like being hit by a nuclear bomb, vaporized from the original place, and finally disappeared in this piece of heaven and earth, leaving no trace of life Qi.


    "Didi! Kill one demon clan at the peak of the middle stage of the Taoist realm and gain 2 million cultivation experience points! "


    The sound of the system rings in Li Dong''s ear.


    Inside the demon city, the other nine demon emperors felt the vitality of the disappeared Tiangou emperor outside the demon city, and his face was full of surprise.


    "The breath of Tiangou has disappeared! What''s going on? "


    The big black horn of the ox demon emperor swayed, and his big eyes like copper bells glanced at the other eight demon emperors.


    "What happened to Tiangou? Let''s go and have a look. " Dragon Bird demon emperor eyes a congealed, open mouth says.


    Later, the other several demon emperors were astonished and curious at the same time, and expressed that they could go to have a look together.


    What is the situation that makes the breath of Tiangou disappear from the world in an instant.


    After the remaining nine demon emperors looked at each other, their bodies disappeared from their original positions.


    Directly breaking open the space appeared outside the demon city, in front of Li Dong.


    Looking at Li Dong''s figure, the cattle demon demon emperor and other big demon emperors didn''t pay attention to them.


    Because, in their eyes! Their nine demon emperors gathered together, and no one in the world could fight against them and survive under their siege.


    Reach out to take a shivering tiger under the demon city, the voice of the ox demon emperor rings.


    "Just now the breath of the heavenly dog emperor disappears in an instant. What do you see?"


    At this time, the king''s mark on the tiger''s forehead twisted into a ball, completely lost the momentum of the tiger.


    "The great emperor! Just now, the Terran shot countless Sabre Qi between their fingers, killing a large number of our noble demon warrior


    "Soon, the emperor Tiangou will come out! Then, the emperor Tiangou fought against the Terran, and then the emperor was killed by the people directly and became nothing... "


    Hearing the tiger clan''s words, the Bull Demon demon emperor''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling, and there was a trace of strange light in his eyes.


    "Second kill Tiangou?! What is the sacred place of this humble human race? It has such a powerful strength


    "In principle, we shouldn''t have no information about such a powerful Terran!"


    "Unless he''s one of those people who''s never been born in the old Terran woods, but that''s impossible."


    "Without the experience of the world of mortals, how can you have such strength?"


    The other eight demon emperors heard the speech, but they were also thrilled in their hearts! In particular, the green onion fragrance demon emperor, is towering like jade Qiong nose slightly a puff, eyes with a surprised color swept Li Dong one eye.


    Some can''t believe that Li Dong has such a strong strength! Can kill the emperor in seconds.


    "There are nine demon clans whose breath is above the realm of Tao!"


    "Is it difficult? Recently, the demon clan really plans to launch a decisive battle with our Terran, and to carry out the strategy of raiding the strong?"


    After careful consideration, Li Dong''s eyes were extremely cold.


    If these demon clans successfully break through the Terran Empire pass and enter the Terran territory!


    What kind of catastrophe will it set off! It''s hard to imagine how many families will be affected.


    After all, the invasion of the demon clan was tens of thousands of times more tragic than that of Li Dong when he was in shuilanxing, which was recorded in the history books when the little Japanese Dog invaded the 5000 year old country.


    "Since you can kill Tiangou in seconds! Where on earth are you the strongest among the Terrans? "


    The ox demon demon emperor looked away from the tiger clan and turned to Li Dong.


    "It''s all demon kingdom! Then go to hell


    Li Dong didn''t talk nonsense. He said with a cold smile on his face.


    Words fell, a terrible momentum broke out from Li Dong''s body.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    Outside the demon city, a large number of invisible air waves, like water ripples, take Li Dong as the center and shoot out continuously in all directions.


    "Damn it! This momentum is indeed incomparable! However, just such strength, want to fight with our nine demon emperors? Don''t you look down on us too much! "


    With a roar, the emperor of the Dragon sparrow demon burst out like a mighty power, and the whole person was directly transformed into the body state with the strongest combat effectiveness.


    With the words of the Dragon sparrow demon emperor, other demon emperors have burst out all their strength and become their own noumenon.


    At this time, outside the demon city, nine figures block out the sun.


    The endless evil spirit is even more majestic, like a vast abyss of general crazy burst out.


    Li Dong''s face did not show any color when he looked at the huge figures with different shapes.


    "Who told you? This is my strongest strength


    In the heart disdain extremely, Li Dong''s knowledge sea, suddenly once again gushed out a terrible force.The powerful and extremely powerful Dao idea directly breaks through the consciousness sea and shoots out, and merges with the two powerful forces outside.


    Immediately, a more powerful and terrifying momentum burst out of him.


    "Whew, whew!" Under the traction of this terrible force, the surrounding heaven and earth have changed color.


    "The nine demon emperors all turned into noumenon to fight together! It seems that this despicable Terran will be torn to pieces this time


    "At that time, we may have a chance to pick up a piece of this Terran and give it to the torn flesh and blood."


    Under the demon city, the strong people of the demon clan are determined at this time, and they are standing and watching as if they want to see a wonderful play.


    "Roar!"


    "Meow!"


    "Ouch!"


    "Ah, ah!"


    All sorts of strange roars! The figures of the nine demon emperors of the demon clan all attacked Li Dong.


    "Kylin nine style!" The Ziyang demon emperor with the blood of Kirin roared and ran like a real Unicorn! Behind him, there is a huge and incomparable kylin shadow, which opens up the heaven and earth and manifests itself.


    "Heart synchronization" in the eyes of the blood moon demon emperor, the world changes and a huge incomparable heart appears! And the blood moon demon emperor''s body giant claw is toward this heart. Just as grabbing and exploding this heart can affect Li Dong.


    Wuheiniujiao, the most powerful Bull Demon emperor of "mangniubo", is huge, bringing with it an endless violent hurricane. The terrible sound waves burst out from his huge black mouth and nose. Later, driven by the black ox horn, the sound wave further strengthened and rushed to Li Dong''s flesh without dead corner.


    "The fire of the rosefinch!" The Dragon sparrow demon emperor, whose strength was equal to that of the ox demon demon emperor, had a huge and gorgeous wing at this time, which was like a kind of furnace in the void. It was extremely terrifying. The red flame suddenly appeared out of thin air and rolled towards Li Dong, which was extremely powerful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 227

    "Dragon melting technique!" The Golden Snake demon emperor, which contains the blood of ancient Jiaolong, uses the skill to summon the blood in his body.


    Then, a terrible roar came out, and the body of the Golden Snake demon emperor changed.


    From the original body of the snake, it slowly became a red gold dragon with a very long body and shining golden light all over.


    The scales on the body of the red gold dragon are more powerful and mysterious.


    "Ten thousand poisons fall from heaven!" The scorpion demon emperor roared.


    "Ten sides are extinct!" Let''s have a drink.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the remaining nine demon emperors of the demon clan did not hide their secrets. They broke out the most powerful secret arts one after another, and all saluted Li Dong.


    Looking at all kinds of magic vision, all attack on yourself!


    In particular, there is an invisible force that wants to control Li Dong''s heart, and wants to crush Li Dong''s heart with the help of some kind of power in the dark.


    On the outside, there are giant claws across the sky, which is good at attacking the demon emperor.


    In addition to these, there is a terrifying plunder of life and poison gas, and the sound wave is also exploding towards Li Dong''s body.


    "Nine humble ants dare to be so arrogant! I will die for all of them Li Dong angrily rebuked.


    Immediately, a more powerful and terrifying force broke out from Li Dong.


    At this point, Li Dong''s four strong powers, namely, the power of Dao Huang''s small world, the power of Dao''s intention, the power of spirit, and the power of attribute heaven and earth, broke out completely.


    Li Dong, for the first time, bloomed his highest strength in the world!


    "Bouncing and bouncing!"


    As the thunder explodes everything, the invincible power after the fusion of Li Dong''s four forces will directly wipe out all the attacks that come towards him.


    Then, Li Dong''s eyes were cold and incomparable. He looked at the huge dragon claws that were slapped down at him. He clenched his right hand and waved it out.


    "Boom!"


    Like a torrent, the powerful and incomparable power rippled the space, which made the space tremble and beat the red dragon of the Golden Snake demon emperor.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    Li Dong''s fist collided with the red dragon of the Golden Snake demon emperor.


    Later, the golden dragon, which was originally as stable as Mount Tai and as tough as years, was instantly broken and fleshed.


    "Ah The king of the Golden Snake screamed.


    Immediately, Li Dong once again struck a fist, as if with eternal power, directly smashed the broken body of the Golden Snake demon emperor into slag.


    Countless huge and incomparable large pieces of Jiaolong meat are flying out in all directions, and a large amount of blood and water is like a poured bathtub, scattered on the land of the demon city below, and dyed a large area red.


    "Didi! Kill a top demon clan in the middle of Daojing! Gain 2.03 million cultivation experience points The system beeps up.


    Ignore the system in the heart of the sound of the prompt, Li Dong directly selected a demon emperor, again attack.


    Li Dong killed the Golden Snake demon emperor and wiped out the nine demon emperors'' attacks all took place between the lightning and flint.


    At this time, when the other eight demon emperors saw the blood and flesh of the Golden Snake demon emperor, they directly gave Li Dong a strong and terrifying force to smash them into dregs. After that, they were shocked and their eyes widened, and their hearts suddenly felt a sense of retreat.


    "If we don''t take this opportunity to kill such a strong Terran!"


    "Even if we can escape for a while, we will not be able to escape."


    The cow demon demon emperor and the Dragon Bird demon emperor looked at each other, suppressed their fear, and roared at other demon emperors.


    The sound rolled into the ears of other demon emperors.


    However, at this time, the hearts of these demon emperors are still in a state of half obscurity.


    Because, the Golden Snake demon emperor is so simple to give Li Dong seconds!


    The psychological damage caused by this scene to them is boundless, which makes them tremble at the thought of it, and they want to shiver.


    It is not clear what these demon emperors think. After Li Dong selects the green onion fragrance demon emperor, the only demon emperor with the attribute of a wet nurse among the top ten demon emperors of the demon family, his figure directly attacks the green onion fragrance demon emperor.


    "Whew!" The space beside the green onion fragrance demon emperor suddenly tears open, and Li Dong''s figure appears from the crack like the Reaper of death.


    At this time, the green onion fragrance demon emperor''s beautiful eyes are full of astonishment and disbelief!


    Looking at the huge green onion body with the height of tens of Zhang, Li Dong didn''t take into account the idea that Congxiang demon emperor was a female onion. Instead, he just gave a fist and four kinds of terrible forces broke out together, which had a violent collision with the body of Congxiang demon emperor.


    Then, like a nuclear reaction explosion! Directly smash and explode the green onion body which is tens of Zhang long by the green onion fragrance demon emperor.


    "Fierce brother!" After Li dongchui exploded the body of the demon emperor, a strong to pungent smell of onion could not help but spread out.


    At the same time, Li Dong saw this section of green onion, his face showed a touch of attention."It''s all excellent. I don''t know how many years old you are! It''s a unique seasoning. It can''t be wasted! "


    Li Dong said in a broken heart.


    Immediately, Li Dong waved his hand and directly smashed all the green onion remains after the emperor smashed and exploded, and received a storage ring on his body.


    After Li Dong collected the green onions, he did not ring the system prompt tone on time.


    Thinking of this, Li Dong''s eyes can''t help but coagulate.


    "Not dead! But the next breath, you''ll die


    On the ground of demon city, a tiny green onion sprouts out a small tip and is swaying.


    This green onion is the spirit that the green onion fragrance demon emperor escaped from.


    Scanning around the world, Li Dong''s eyes instantly noticed that there was a little green onion on the ground.


    "Even if you are a grandson monkey, you can''t escape my eyes."


    Li Dong''s body has been upgraded.


    The original eye power is directly integrated with the physical body, becoming more powerful.


    Li Dong didn''t hesitate to find the place where green onion was. He immediately disappeared from the original place. He broke through the void and stepped on the ground with one foot, which exploded the spirit of the fleeing green onion demon emperor.


    "Didi! Kill the peak demon clan in the middle of Daojing! Gain 1.97 million cultivation experience points The sound of the system rang again this time.


    Hearing the system this is like the official certification of the death of the general sound, Li Dong suddenly understand! His eyes turned to other demon emperors.


    At the moment, all the remaining demon emperors are finally back to God.


    Looking at the two figures of the green onion fragrance demon emperor and the Golden Snake demon emperor, the rest of the demon emperor''s heart can not help shivering, full of fear and doubt about Li Dong''s strength.


    "They killed the Golden Snake and the green onion fragrance one after another."


    "How can he be so powerful! What''s more, he won''t show mercy to her? Even the beauty with the fragrance of scallion fragrance was trampled to death with one foot and smashed violently with his fist The other demon emperors who are still alive have a secret way in their hearts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 228

    Outside the demon city, the figure of Li Yuan, the son of the ninth prince, suddenly appeared.


    Looking up at the distant demon city rolling out of the terror and monstrous battle storm, Li Yuan''s eyes, all of his body with blood red light.


    "The demon city of the demon clan? There''s a great war going on there? What is the situation? " With the color of doubt in his heart, Li Yuan used the skill he got from the blood God beads. The blood magic skill will be near his side. The demon family corpses with strength of several Zhang and different cultivation levels, such as the great master realm, the great master realm and the master realm, will all be cut into tiny and incomparable small holes.


    Then, as if there were some mysterious traction at work.


    Among the huge corpses of these demon clans, the endless blood with surging vitality was all pulled out from the tiny mouths by this mysterious traction force, and flowed towards Li Yuan.


    "Cool!" With a low breath, Li Yuan''s pores all over his body were stretched out, and the blood was directly inhaled into his body.


    Feeling that the flesh body is becoming stronger and stronger under the rapid operation of blood magic skill, Li Yuan''s heart is full of hate, and he said in a low voice: "Li Dong, you wait for my prince!"


    "Wait until my prince''s blood skill goes further and reaches the strength of Dao state! It''s when the prince returns to the imperial capital and takes your dog''s life! "


    Li Yuan had already escaped from the imperial capital a long time ago. He had been killing the Terrans outside, and quickly improved his strength with the help of blood.


    In this process, with the hatred of Li Dong in his heart, Li Yuan broke the curse that those who practice blood skills would lose their mind in the grand master''s realm.


    After reaching the realm of great master, Li Yuan left the states within the territory of xuanhuang emperor and came to the imperial pass.


    They began to kill the powerful demon clan and Terran outside the imperial pass, and further improved their own strength.


    Without spending too much time, Li Yuan had absorbed all the fresh blood that had just been killed, and integrated them into his own flesh with the help of the blood magic power, and promoted his strength to a small class again.


    After improving his strength, Li Yuan started to use the blood skill with the idea of collecting leaks. He disguised his breath as a powerful demon clan, and quickly plundered it towards the direction of the demon city.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the demon city, Li Dong looked at the remaining demon emperors holding together. His eyes were full of indifferent color.


    "Good! Together, it just saves me the number of times I''ve ever done! "


    Words fall, Li Dong did not wait for a few big demon emperor to make a response.


    His body has broken through the void and disappeared from its place.


    "Poop!" As the glass suddenly broke apart, Li Dong''s figure broke through the void and appeared behind the demon emperors.


    Immediately, he opened his bow from left to right, and Li Dong turned his palms with one hand and punched with the other. At the same time, he hit the two demon emperors.


    "Bang!" Without any resistance, the two demon emperors selected for Li Dong didn''t even have time to react, so they had already hit Li Dong''s attack, and they were directly destroyed, and there was no residue left.


    At this time, Li Yuan''s figure has quietly mixed into the demon city below, that group is shivering among the demon clan.


    Li Yuan''s blood red eyes were slightly coagulated, and his red pupil was suddenly narrowed, just like the size of a needle. His heart was like a fierce stimulation and crazy in general, giving out a terrible roar.


    "What''s the matter? How could this happen? How can Li Dong suddenly appear here and become so powerful! "


    "It''s impossible! It''s impossible! It''s impossible! I don''t believe it! "


    Holding his head, Li Yuan''s face is like a twisted space, full of dark and gloomy atmosphere, just like the devil struggling out of the nine you abyss.


    Looking at the side of this sudden return of the transformation of the strong, the other is shivering demon clan heart can not help but be surprised.


    They think that Li Yuan may not be able to bear the fact that the great demon emperor has been killed in seconds.


    Finally, I''ll scare myself crazy and destroy myself!


    At the thought of this, these demon clan strongmen who were still shivering could not help but step back one after another, leaving a huge empty circle, for fear that Li Yuan and others would not be able to imagine that they would be implicated by self explosion.


    In the empty circle, only Li Yuan stood alone, his face twisted and his heart was constantly torturing himself, feeling that the law of heaven was unfair.


    There was no time to feel the change of the demon city. At this time, several demon emperors of the demon family were very flustered.


    The original self-confidence, to wipe out Li Dong''s unique amorous feelings have all dissipated.


    What still exists in their hearts now is their deep fear of Li Dong.


    "Damn it! Die before you leave! Before launching a sneak attack, he even killed several demon emperors to the Terran strongman who suddenly came out of nowhere. " At this time, the demon emperor''s heart was also a little flustered.However, he was not particularly flustered.


    Because, he also has a let him self-confidence incomparable, even if can''t defeat Li Dong also can save life to run a road.


    That is, the demon God gave down a protective jade slips of void realm.


    It can resist the all-out attack of the strong in the cave void realm.


    At this time, the dragon and bird demon Emperor didn''t have a firm mind.


    Because, although he has the secret of protecting himself, it is only a defensive attack at most.


    And Li Dong, obviously, can''t have only one shot.


    "Didi! Kill two of the peak demons in the middle of Daojing! Gain 4.73 million cultivation experience points After the death of the two demon emperors, the system''s prompt sound sounded in Li Dong''s heart on time.


    Listening to the two prompt sounds in his heart, Li Dong''s face showed a satisfied smile, and the corners of his mouth were more and more brilliant.


    Looking at the eyes of the remaining several demon emperors, there is a faint sense of excitement and excitement.


    In Li Dong''s eyes, all these demon emperors have turned into a series of obviously incomparable cultivation experience values.


    Just like the heads of these demon emperors, there is a brand of nothingness, on which there is a string of cultivation experience values, calling for Li Dong to hurry to harvest.


    "Terran, you go back here, our well water does not offend the river! Otherwise, if you go on fighting with us, you won''t be able to get it. " The Dragon Bird demon emperor was worried, but his face was very stiff and roared to Li Dong in a low voice.


    It''s like holding a big killing weapon in his hand. If Li Dong dares to continue to fight, he will die with Li Dong, and both will lose.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 229

    "Both lose and lose! If they can both lose, then I will have a chance to pick up the leak. "


    Li Yuan, whose face was twisted, heard the voice of the dragon and bird demon emperor. He could not help but be happy, and an idea that made him extremely happy came out.


    At the thought of this, Li Yuan''s face suddenly returned to normal, with a faint look of expectation on his face. His eyes were staring at the figures of Li Dong and others in the void, and he was secretly waving flags and shouting for the dragon, bird and demon emperor, hoping that the demon emperor of this group of demons could fight against Li Dong, and eventually both were defeated and had no power to fight again. Let him go out at that time Pick up a big leak, a report Qiu will Li Dong''s whole body blood sucking alive, let Li Dong''s soul.


    At the same time, he was able to kill all those demon emperors. At that time, with the help of the mysterious material contained in the blood of these demon emperors, he would make a leap in his own strength, so that his martial arts cultivation could break through to the Taoist realm, and even had some achievements in the Taoist realm.


    When other demon emperors heard what the emperor said, they couldn''t help but breathe out in their hearts. They thought that the emperor must be holding some kind of bottom card killing weapon they didn''t know. Therefore, they looked so confident and dared to talk to Li Dong.


    The cow demon demon emperor''s huge eyes also crossed a different color, sweeping the Dragon Bird demon emperor one eye.


    I didn''t expect that he was weak in his daily strength. It seemed that there was no big backstage for him. The Dragon finch demon emperor, who had a big bottom card for killing weapons, could speak so forcefully at this time.


    What''s more, it looks like it''s full of confidence.


    "You have killed some of our demon emperors. This hatred can''t be ignored! If you want to get out of us alive, you have to leave something behind. " At this time, the demon emperor''s heart became full of confidence and looked at Li Dong''s indifferent way with a defiant face.


    It''s like telling something simple, ordinary and incomparable.


    Other demon emperors also echoed, a look of approval.


    Li Dong, a despicable trash Terran, made the great ones tremble in their hearts not long ago. If this venue is not found, how can they still mix in the demon clan.


    Under the demon city, those demon clans also straightened up, no longer shivering, just like the words of the Dragon sparrow demon emperor, who gave them new courage.


    Li Dong looks at these demon clan''s posture, in the heart feels some strange.


    Big killers! If there is, I''m afraid he would have called him down as early as he completely broke out his strength!


    There is no possibility of negotiation with myself.


    Thinking of this, Li Dong''s eyes are fixed on the dragon and bird demon emperor, and he doesn''t speak.


    Feeling Li Dong''s gaze, the Dragon Bird demon emperor''s heart was trembling, and he was scolding his pig teammates.


    However, although the heart trembled, the face of the Dragon sparrow demon emperor did not show any fear.


    At this time, he has to continue to play his role, otherwise they all have to GG.


    "You want to make a deal with me? I don''t want to see which one you are. " Li Dong looks away from the face of the Dragon sparrow demon emperor and sweeps the other demon emperors.


    "Don''t think we are afraid of you! If you fight with us again, you are doomed to end up with both sides injured! "


    "And do you think that it is possible to leave the base camp of our demon clan, demon city, alive after losing both sides with us?"


    Under the pressure of fear, the Dragon sparrow demon emperor''s voice was firm and incomparable, as if he would use a big killing weapon to lead the remaining demon emperors of the demon family to fight Li Dong to death.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha Who told you that there is no one else in our family? " All of a sudden, there was a hearty smile coming out of the void.


    Later, several figures broke through the void and appeared.


    Among them, the first one is the legendary night snack of sanxiu, which came to the imperial pass not long ago.


    Night after that, he continued his practice in the imperial pass.


    After the transformation of the body, the rolling evil spirit of several demon emperors woke up at the first time.


    After perceiving the strange situation of the demon city, he came to the demon city together with three of the martial artists in the imperial pass.


    At this time, after hearing the threat of the Dragon sparrow demon emperor, he was laughing, full of sarcasm and disdain.


    "Supper! There are also several other Taoist warriors guarding the imperial pass The ox demon demon emperor''s eyes moved to the fluctuation of space, and when he saw the figures of several people headed by the night snack, he could not help feeling a trace of throbbing and something wrong in his heart.


    He seemed to have a premonition that he might die next.


    They had already got the news and worked out a plan for the night snack that had just arrived at the imperial pass.


    However, Li Dong''s appearance interrupted all their deployment and made everything in their soup.


    At the same time, the emergence of the night snack and other people at the moment makes the situation worse and is extremely unfavorable to them.


    If you don''t come up with a solution! I''m afraid that the unification of the metaphysical world that they imagined in front of us will become a reality.The world is just a big change! Become a Terran.


    And they have become the original script will be completely wiped out of the enemy race strong.


    Below, Li Yuan saw the appearance of night snack and others, and his heart could not help roaring wildly.


    "Damn it! blamed! blamed! How can suddenly come out a group of Taoist warriors from the imperial pass. "


    "Can''t they come out more slowly? If they slow down, Li Dong will fight with this group of demon emperors! "


    When Li Yuan practiced killing people everywhere in the Terran States, he also knew something about the legendary practice of night supper.


    Therefore, his heart is extremely unwilling and angry.


    The appearance of an angry night snack broke his perfect plan.


    Li Dong doesn''t know much about the legendary character of night snack.


    After all, Li Dong doesn''t have time to understand the weak chicken that can be killed in seconds.


    With this Kung Fu, it''s better for Li Dong to kill a few demon clans to gain experience value and improve his own strength.


    "I''m a night snack! All of us are human beings. You will be fine with us. " With a smile on his face, he looks at Li Dongdao like a husband in the neighborhood.


    "I can solve my problems! Some of you can just go to the side and watch. " In order to avoid being robbed of the head by the night snack and other people, so that he has no cultivation experience value at that time, Li Dong waves his hand and implicitly refuses to wait for midnight snack.


    Hearing what Li Dong said, there was no dissatisfaction on the faces of Yexiao and others.


    After all, the character of the strong is strange!


    And people like Li Dong, among the strong, have already been regarded as the part with excellent personality.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 230

    With an indifferent smile on his face, he took several people to the side of the void, and said with a hearty smile: "in this case, I wait for a few people to plunder the array for Taoist friends."


    Without paying attention to several people on one side, Li Dong''s eyes were very calm and looked at the group of demon emperors.


    "Are you ready to die?"


    "How dare you be so arrogant! Dragon sparrow demon emperor, or you will first show the big killing device, severely frighten this man? Let him suffer a little and see the power of our demon clan. "


    There is a demon emperor at this time in the heart of some panic, toward the Dragon Bird demon emperor spirit voice suggested.


    Want to use the Dragon sparrow demon emperor''s big killer to frighten all the people present.


    "In fact, I don''t have a big killer at all. It''s just a temporary measure to deceive that Terran!"


    "As a result, you have made us all pit!"


    The Dragon sparrow demon emperor wants to vomit blood at the moment.


    He was hurt inside.


    I didn''t expect that my teammates could pig to this degree.


    "What? You don''t have a killer? " Other demon emperor''s eyes suddenly widened, and the mood in his heart was not suppressed for a moment, and all of them burst out.


    Don''t want to pay attention to their pig teammates, Dragon Bird demon emperor left a word.


    "Then go on your own way! If you look for different directions, you may still be able to run out. "


    At this time, the God of the ox demon demon emperor came back to his mind. He was surprised, but at the same time, he could not help thinking about how to run.


    After all, there is something wrong with the situation.


    There are those Daojing warriors who have been shut up by Yexiao and those Terran emperors. They have no advantage at all.


    Even if he holds a powerful secret weapon that can resist the attack of a warrior in the cave void state, he is also a little empty and flustered.


    Think of here, the strength is even more powerful than the Dragon finch demon emperor, on many cattle demon demon emperor in the Dragon Bird demon emperor words lag behind directly with a sentence.


    "The Dragon sparrow is right! The sudden emergence of the Terran is really some evil. Next, let''s go on our own way first! "


    "If we can go back alive, we will meet in the heavenly demon palace."


    I heard that the two most powerful people on my side said they were going to run away! The remaining several demon emperors could not help but panic.


    They turned their eyes and ran out in the right direction.


    However, in their shadow such as lightning flash toward the front of the void, leaving countless shadows.


    The Dragon Bird demon emperor and the cow demon demon emperor, who put forward the idea of running the road, were as stable as Mount Tai, as if they were not the two people who put forward the idea of running the road.


    They looked at each other with a sly smile on their faces.


    "Sure enough, we still have a tacit understanding." The dragon and bird demon emperor and the cow demon demon emperor are whispering in the dark.


    The two men saw it very thoroughly. If they really ran away, they would have to wait until Li Dong went after others, which was the best time to run.


    Otherwise, if they take the lead.


    Li Dong must be the first to chase them.


    After all, their strength is stronger than other demon emperors, and their running speed is much faster.


    If they don''t explode in time, they won''t catch up and let them run away successfully.


    Therefore, from the beginning, the two men decided to give up their remaining demon emperor.


    Looking at these demon emperors who ran away from the road at the speed of light, ye Xiao and those Taoist warriors who came from the Terran emperor pass could not help but stare, full of surprise.


    "How could that happen? It''s so powerful. " Night supper chin as if to fall to the ground in general, murmured in the mouth.


    "It''s too tough!" The rest of them were full of astonishment in their hearts and full of astonishment on their faces.


    Below the demon city, Li Yuan, hiding back in the demon community, saw this scene, and his heart was extremely complicated.


    "How can he be so powerful! They forced these demon emperors to run away. "


    In the heart exclamation at the same time, Li Yuan''s face on the fierce color and thick a few minutes.


    "But you are powerful! But give me time, the people in this world will be my props to improve my strength! "


    Put down the cruel words, Li Yuan''s figure quietly lurks toward other places, and wants to leave here.


    Avoid waiting to be killed as a demon.


    Li Dong looked at the dramatic scene in front of him, and his smile did not change.


    "You want to run away in front of me? I don''t want to see how fast I am. "


    With words in his heart, Li Dong''s figure is like a golden winged ROC bird, which is said to be the highest speed in nine days. He doesn''t even leave a shadow. The whole person comes to a demon emperor who runs away.


    "Boom In the void, a cloud of blood mist exploded, directly to Li Dong''s domineering blow, the spirit and soul were all destroyed.


    "Didi! He killed one demon clan in the later period of Daojing and gained 30 million cultivation experience points. " The system beeps up.Ignore the sound of the system in the heart.


    As soon as Li Dong''s eyes moved, his figure went straight to another demon emperor who was fleeing away.


    "Pa!" The sky shaking explosion, Li Dong figure such as electricity, blink of an eye and catch up with a fleeing demon emperor, directly with his right hand clenched fist explosion.


    "Didi!..." The system beeps up.


    With sharp eyes, Li Dong didn''t stop. After smashing and exploding, he quickly chased after other demon emperors who escaped.


    Other demon emperors heard a roar behind them, which made them confused. They did not dare to look back. They only dared to break out their missions and run all kinds of secret arts.


    Seeing that Li Dong seems to be in the middle of a plan to attack other demon emperors, the Dragon sparrow demon emperor and the ox demon demon emperor smile silently and choose a direction respectively, and their bodies turn into a streamer to escape.


    In the void, there are long white arcs which are caused by the friction between the body speed and space.


    Seeing the fleeing Dragon Bird demon emperor and the cow demon demon emperor, the night night''s eyes were horizontal, facing the humanity beside him:


    "this is a great opportunity for us to eliminate the demon clan at one stroke."


    "I''m going to block the demon emperor of cattle and demons. The three of you will block the escaping dragon and finch demon emperor for a moment. Don''t let him run away!"


    "Good! Don''t worry In their eyes, the three warriors nodded and turned into a long arc to chase the fleeing dragon sparrow demon emperor.


    "Just a few mole ants dare to rush up and stop the emperor." The emperor of dragon and bird demon looked at the three warriors who were chasing after him. His face showed a look of disdain. He directly waved his hand and released a huge shadow of feathers, which was like a royal sword, and went straight towards the three men.


    The shape of the feather is like a sword, but it is colorful. It releases endless colorful awns and cuts through the void with incomparable sharpness.


    "Si Guo! How strong. " The three felt the powerful power contained in the attack from the dragon and finch demon emperor, and they could not help but cry out in their hearts. As soon as their figures were stagnant, they moved away to a place to avoid the strike.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 231

    At the same time, they became more reverent for Li Dong.


    After all, how strong should Li Dong be in terms of their performance compared with Li Dong, who can let the dragon and bird demon emperor run away.


    Li Dong feels the change behind him. He speeds up again and solves the demon emperors who run ahead of time with the fastest speed.


    After all this, Li Dong''s heart was overjoyed when he heard the training experience value of nearly 100 million yuan given by the system.


    His eyes looked at the distant escape of the demon emperor of cattle and the demon emperor of dragon and finch.


    "You want to run? Is it not a dream? " Li Dong said softly.


    The words fall, Li Dong runs the basic pace of 500 level, the speed of whole person soars instantly.


    "Pooh The sound of space rupture rings, and Li Dong''s figure instantly appears beside the Dragon sparrow demon emperor.


    Under the terror and ghost face of the emperor, Li Dong shook his fist with his right hand and hammered it down.


    "Bang!" A huge sound exploded.


    This is the secret treasure of Dragon Bird demon emperor. The bottom card that can resist the top strike of Daojing is instantly broken.


    Immediately, a blood mist bloomed from the sky, sending out a strong smell of blood.


    "Didi! He killed one of the peak demon clans in the later period of Daojing, and gained cultivation experience worth 113 million points! " The system beeps up.


    Without paying attention to the prompt tone of the system, Li Dong''s eyes are looking in another direction, and he is to the demon emperor who is entangled in the night.


    Feeling Li Dong''s cold eyes, the ox demon demon emperor''s heart could not help shaking.


    At this time, his heart is empty!


    Because, he found, Li Dong''s strength seems to have some evil.


    The Dragon sparrow demon emperor, who was only a few points weaker than him, was still like other demon emperors. He gave Li Dong a blow on the spot, which turned into a cloud of blood mist.


    And look at this performance, Li Dong is likely to be able to break his hole empty boundary card, send him to heaven.


    "Whew!" Li Dong''s figure instantly dissipated from the original place.


    Immediately, the sound of breaking the sky sounded, and Li Dong''s figure appeared in the void beside the Bull Demon demon emperor and the night snack.


    Looking at the sweat on his face, Li Dong waved his hand and said, "next, give it to me."


    Words down, Li Dong also did not pay attention to the night snack is what reaction.


    He made a fist with his right hand, and with a fist, he hammered at the body of the demon emperor.


    Li Dong''s heart is full of expectation.


    After all, a dragon sparrow demon emperor alone provided him with more than 100 million cultivation experience value, and the ox demon demon emperor, whose strength is even more powerful than the dragon and bird demon emperor, represents at least 100 million cultivation experience value.


    For Li Dong, it''s a big temptation!


    It''s like a beauty undressed and lying in front of you, waiting for you to pick.


    After hearing the words of Li Wudong, he stood side by side in the battlefield without hesitation.


    Looking at the night snack, whose breath is obviously weak, the martial arts practitioners of the three imperial passes said with concern:


    "Yexiao Lord, are you ok! I think you look a little bad! "


    "It''s OK. The strength of the demon emperor is too strong! If I want to resist him, I have to pay some price Yexiao waved, sat cross legged in the void and began to recover.


    At the demon city, those demon clans just reacted at this time.


    Looking at the blood mist in the void, which is full of bloody smell, and the figure of the demon emperor that has been dissipated, those demon families can not help but feel frightened and cold.


    Cold into the bone marrow, like the ancient ice cave.


    The Bull Demon demon emperor felt the terrible power contained in Li Dong''s blow. His face could not help but show a cruel color.


    The black ox horn on his head was shining with black light, and the whole body of the demon demon emperor suddenly rose up with an extraordinary incomparable blood awn.


    The blood is transparent and incomparable, just like the crystal clear blood jade.


    "Boom Li Dong''s fist collides with the strong blood awn rising from the body of the ox demon demon emperor, and makes a huge explosion sound.


    Then, a sound like the broken egg shell suddenly sounded in this silent void.


    The bottom card big killer named Xuemang, which covers the Bull Demon demon emperor and can resist the power of a blow in the cave void situation, quickly melts down like ice and snow.


    Feeling the fading of blood on his body and the life and death crisis constantly emerging in his heart, the face of the Bull Demon demon emperor showed a cruel light.


    "Even if the emperor is dead, he will drag you to hell and bury him for him."


    In my heart, the huge blood red heart suddenly jumped wildly in the huge demon body of the ox demon demon emperor.


    Immediately, a simple and unparalleled green bronze medal suddenly emerged in the heart and blood of the ox demon demon emperor.


    "Jiuyou abyss, supreme heavenly power! The demon God is in panic, and the Taoist guides guide the way... "The green bronze medal exudes a mysterious force, and a strange and inexplicable voice suddenly rings out in the void.


    The voice is huge and incomparable, just like having the supreme heavenly power.


    "Bang!" Li Dong''s fists collide with the body of the demon emperor and smashes the emperor with a blow.


    However, when he blasted the demon emperor, Li Dong could not help feeling something wrong when he saw his strange smile before he died.


    Then, hearing the loud voice suddenly sounded in the void, Li Dong''s inner sense of discord strengthened again.


    Even, Li Dong''s heart suddenly throbbed.


    It''s as if some great terror between life and death is about to come here to take his life.


    Hearing the voice in the void, the night owl sitting cross legged on the ground can not help but open his eyes, a touch of divine light and introvert its pupil.


    "What''s going on?" Standing up, Yexiao asked the Taoist warrior around him.


    Just in order to recover strength as soon as possible, Yexiao did not pay attention to the outside world.


    Therefore, the night snack at this time is full of doubts about the strange chanting voice suddenly appearing in the void.


    "This voice, this is the ancient mantra that summons the demon lord!"


    "The Demon Lord is coming! All these damned wretches will die. "


    Below the demon city, the demon clan''s heart is full of joy.


    At this time, they are just like the tourists who are lost in the desert and in great need of water, and suddenly find the desert oasis and water source.


    "Demon God coming?"


    Li Dong''s ear moved slightly, and he glanced at the demon city below.


    Immediately, with a wave of Li Dong''s right hand, a terrible, black hole like powerful phagocytic force suddenly erupted from his palm.


    Will demon city, just have to speak of those demon clan, immediately attracted one.


    A flash of strange awn in the eyes, a great power directly imprisons the demon clan in the void beside him.


    "Say it! What''s the difference between this spell and the demon God? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 232

    "Demon God comes, you will all die! They''re going to die The demon clan arrested by Li Dong has a look of worship and faith, and laughs at Li Dong and others.


    "Die!" Li Dong didn''t say much when he saw the situation. A force of invisibility directly crushed the demon clan as if it had been crazy.


    "Boom!" At the same time that Li Dong''s heart sounded the system prompt tone, a vast and incomparable wave of terror suddenly broke out in the external void.


    "Terran! Did you kill the Bull Demon? " A green shadow like a tornado appeared in the void and asked Li Dong.


    The sound was so weird that it was like rubbing it with bones.


    "Are you the so-called demon God?" Li Dong raised his eyes and looked at the green tornado shadow. He asked with a cool smile on his face.


    "Whew!" The body of the demon God gave out a whistling sound, and a terrible and incomparable pressure poured in from all directions.


    Li Dong and Yexiao were wrapped in the middle.


    Feeling the terror and pressure from the surrounding heaven and earth, the night snack can''t help but crack his eyes, and his heart sends out a terrible life crisis throb.


    "This power, this terrible power! This does not belong to the realm of Tao at all! This is a higher realm, from a higher level of power. " Yexiao tried his best to resist this terrible majesty and roared.


    "How can there be such a powerful force in the world! This power is stronger than the man just now. "


    "I didn''t expect that all of us would die here!"


    "Although I have not killed the demon Emperor himself! But seeing that the adult has cut off all the ten demon emperors of the demon clan, the day when the Terrans unify the Xuantian in the future seems to be in front of us


    "In this way, I will die in peace."


    The three Taoist warriors who followed him took a look at Li Dong and the demon God. Their hearts were calm, and their faces showed an inexplicable smile.


    Feeling the terrible pressure coming from the moment, Li Dong said in his heart, "is this the power of the void state that belongs to the Tao realm? It doesn''t seem to be particularly powerful either


    As the voice dropped, Li Dong''s eyes showed a chill.


    An inexplicable force communicated to the sea of knowledge.


    Then, in the center of Li Dong''s eyebrows, there suddenly flashed a very subtle black and gold light.


    This light, vaguely visible, is a miniature version of the black hole.


    At the same time, Li Dong communicated with the supermassive black hole.


    Outside the endless chaos, the supermassive black hole suddenly moved, and a ray of light crossed the endless chaos and disappeared.


    In a flash.


    "Boom


    In the void, Li Dong''s body suddenly has a terrible and powerful force.


    The unmatched pressure emanated from Li Dong''s body, and then spread in all directions like radiation, and collided with the terrible pressure released by the demon God.


    "Pooh Like an egg against a stone, Li Dong''s terrible power, which was blessed by black holes, broke the spirit of the demon God with little effort.


    "How can it be, how can this force appear in a human race of three thousand worlds?" The demon God screamed one after another in his heart, and his eyes toward Li Dong were full of astonishment.


    In the long years of demon God''s life, countless Tianjiao was floating and sinking in his eyes like a crucian carp crossing the river, but no one let him lose his state.


    Without paying attention to the startled color in the eyes of the demon God, Li Dong quickly controls the power of the terrifying stars in his body.


    Immediately, the right hand condenses the supreme power, and Li Dong''s figure instantly disappears from the original place.


    When he reappeared, Li Dong came to the demon God''s side.


    His right hand is about to bombard the demon God''s green tornado like body.


    "Although this power is powerful, this seat is not jealous!"


    "If you run with this force, I may not be able to take you! But you dare to use this force to fight against this seat, you are really beyond your capacity


    Feeling the cold wind that was about to bombard him, the demon God''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a touch of cold light crossed it.


    Then, a dazzling, almost blinding strong green light burst out from the top of the demon God''s body.


    Soon, it was like a grassland, spreading out in the void.


    Feel the sudden power of the demon God.


    Li Dong felt a palpitation in his heart.


    Feeling the throbbing of life and death, Li Dong did not hesitate to close his fist and withdraw from the original place.


    After Li Dong retreated, the green awn that had already spread out was brilliant in an instant, and it was full of evil spirit.


    Looking at the monstrous figure standing in the middle of the terror, Li Dong''s face showed a touch of caution.


    Facing the demon God, this is probably the only war he feels under pressure.


    Looking at what happened between the electric light and flint, the night snack and others just react at this time."Just now that terrible pressure is gone!"


    "I didn''t expect that this adult should have such a powerful and terrifying strength. It''s so powerful that it''s frightening."


    "How to practice! This adult has such terrible power. "


    "Terran, I didn''t expect to see people of your strength in this small world."


    "It''s only twelve years old, and he has such a powerful force." Demon Shinto.


    Li Dong''s age can be seen at first sight from the inside information and vision of demon God.


    "But if you are determined to fight against me, you will only die."


    "Of course, your talent has also touched us! You can choose to submit to this seat. In this way, this seat will not only take you to the holy land, but also focus on training you in the future. "


    "After our demon clan unifies the Terran, you will have a chance to be canonized as the son of the Terran. Even if you are in charge of the whole Terran in the future, it is not a problem."


    Hearing what the demon God said, Li Dong''s face showed a look of disdain.


    "The demon clan is a unified clan? Are you dreaming? "


    "With me here, the only thing you can see is that I will take people to break the demon clan."


    "From then on, the human race is the most in the world! All the people in heaven and all the people are respected. "


    "There are many talented people here, but if you don''t know good or bad, it''s useless to have a good talent!" The demon God said coldly.


    In fact, he didn''t really want to win over Li Dong.


    It is because he feels that the power of his coming to the mysterious world is suppressed by rules, and he may not be able to solve Li Dong.


    In this way, if we can deceive Li Dong and take him to the holy land.


    At that time, he will not be allowed to make it at will.


    With an abacus in mind, the demon God''s eyes showed cold and incomparable terror and killing intention, and said to Li Dong again:


    "I''d like to ask you one more question! How do you choose? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 233

    Ye Xiao and others are surprised and puzzled at this time. Their eyes are closely watching Li Dong, waiting for Li Dong''s decision.


    "It''s amazing that the adult is only twelve years old."


    "When I was 12 years old, it seemed that I was still peeping at Aunt Cuihua''s daughter''s bath next door!" In the heart of the three Taoists, there is a secret way.


    "I didn''t expect that the strong man was only 12 years old! Such talent is really enviable! If I had been able to have such a gift, maybe the flower was mine Night at this time, a trace of memory in the eyes.


    It seems to be in memory of that time, like a flower like jade, the name has also been very poetic, called the flower of the woman.


    I don''t know Xiao Xiao and others'' heart.


    Li Dong''s eyes looked at the demon God, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    "Choice? There''s never a choice. "


    "Because, the end of your demon clan has already been doomed!"


    "You are doomed to die! It''s doomed. "


    As the voice fell, Li Dong''s body erupted into a more terrifying force.


    The original four forces combined with the power of black hole celestial bodies formed a terror force that shocked Li Dong, the user.


    "Whew!" Like an eagle hitting the sky, Li Dong''s figure flashed in an instant, and his right hand gathered more powerful power to attack the demon God.


    "It''s just a yellow mouthed child who is going to destroy our demon clan in a closed mouth! I don''t know. "


    "However, since you dare to choose to be the enemy of our demon clan, you lowly Terran boy will die for me!" The demon God''s eyes were cold, and his face showed the savage killing intention.


    Immediately, a vast and incomparable force seemed to come down through some kind of barrier.


    Control this powerful force from the body, the spirit of the demon at this time condensed to a pole.


    "Boom!" At the moment, the strength of the demon God has been infinitely close to the limit that the great world of Xuantian can accommodate, which makes the heaven and earth have produced countless visions, as if highlighting the monstrous power of the demon God on the side.


    See, Li Dong''s attack is not reduced, right hand clenches a fist straight toward demon God to smash.


    It''s like a street fight.


    "Looking for death!" The demon God mobilizes the strength, the whole body sends out the terrible astonishing green light.


    With the release of the demon God''s power, the half of the sky behind the demon God can''t help being dyed green, as if the sky was covered with a super large green hat.


    What''s more, the green light on the green hat is so shining that it makes people cry! It''s too bright.


    "Hum!" murmured, the demon God''s green tornado body suddenly transformed into human form.


    The demon God''s human form is rich and handsome, with sword eyebrows and starry eyes. It looks like a graceful and beautiful man.


    With his right hand raised and clenched his fist, the demon God, as if to fight against Li Dong, also shook his fist in the direction of Li Dong''s attack.


    Li Dong and demon God between the power of terror confrontation, at this time has been rolling out endless distance.


    In the demon city, countless powerful demon clans have stepped out of the demon city one after another and gathered behind the demon God to watch Li Dong fight against the demon God.


    From the strength of Li Dong, if Li Dong didn''t kill the demon God in this match.


    They''re demons. It''s over.


    If the demon gods could kill Li Dong, even if they lost ten demon emperors, they would still be able to keep part of their territory by virtue of their inside information, and there would be opportunities and possibilities for them to make a comeback in the future.


    After Li Dong and others, there are also some people who watch the excitement and have no business. After seeing the terrible news from the demon city, they touch it quietly.


    At this time, the hearts of these Terran warriors are extremely shocked, and their dark pupils radiate greatly, just as if they were forced to open their pupils with forceps.


    "When did our Terran have such a powerful and terrifying existence! It''s too strong. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The words of exclamation in people''s hearts are like the ancient spring that never dries up, and it rings in the bottom of my heart crazily.


    To see the demon God even as provocative to their own fist, to fight with their own posture.


    Li Dong''s heart suddenly felt uncomfortable.


    Because, he saw a wisp of naked disdain and contempt on the face of the demon God.


    "Demon God, do you know that you are playing with fire and burning yourself?" With a roar in his heart, Li Dong''s face was even more murderous.


    The terrifying wave of power erupted from Li Dong''s body, which directly cracked the surrounding space, showing a large number of tiny and incomparable cracks, just like the size of a few inch small fish.


    "Boom Li Dong and demon God''s fists collide with each other and make a huge roar.


    It''s like two nuclear bombs exploding at the same time to destroy everything nearby.


    "Bang!" Li Dong''s battle with the demon God rolled out in all directions, making the demon city behind the demon God trembled slightly.As for all the watchers behind the two sides, they spat out blood one after another. The weaker ones even fell to the ground directly and fainted on the ground.


    Regardless of the Terrans who were hurt by the aftershocks, Li Dong''s eyes were fixed on the demon God, and a terrible will power suddenly flew out of the demon God''s body and rushed into Li Dong''s sea of knowledge.


    This will power is just a trace of the spirit power split out of the demon God.


    The demon God wants to use the power of the spirit to refine Li Dong alive and make him into his own body.


    At this time, all the martial artists in the Daojing area of the night snack and the three imperial passes were bleeding one by one, and their faces showed a pale color of extreme weakness. The whole person was in a very bad state.


    At the moment the shock wave broke out, they took the initiative to capture most of the forces that would strike the Terran warriors.


    Therefore, they several people in this Li Dong and the demon God''s power afterwave bear the biggest damage.


    "Come on, get out of here! You are not allowed to stay in the battlefield here. If you are forced to stay, you will only give your life here. " Yexiao and the three Taoist warriors wiped off the red blood flowing from the corners of their mouths and called to the Terran warriors behind them.


    "Thank you very much." Those who are still awake can not help admiring and thanking for the state of Yexiao and others.


    Immediately, these Terran warriors supported each other, and those in better condition took those in a coma to retreat from the battlefield between Li Dong and demon gods.


    Far away from me.


    At the moment, Li Dong''s fist and demon God''s fist are still embracing each other and collide with each other''s terrifying power.


    However, the battlefield of the two men has quietly transformed into Li Dong''s knowledge of the sea.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 234

    Li Dong knows Hainei.


    The figure of the demon God stands among them.


    "Why isn''t there something wrong with this Terran boy''s knowledge in the sea? How could it be so big?" The demon God looked around as if he could not see the marginal sea space, and the look on his face was not particularly good-looking.


    Because, at this time, he felt as if he was in a pit. He should not have entered Li Dong''s sea of knowledge.


    At the moment, at the tip of his heart, there was an extremely violent palpitation, as if some crisis was about to come.


    Inside the sea, Li Dong''s spirit opened his eyes, and a series of terrible lights flew out of his eyes, cutting through the whole sea space, just like a meteor cutting through the sky.


    "The smell? Is that boy over there? " Feeling the horror of Li Dong''s knowledge of the sea, the demon God''s eyes narrowed slightly and directly locked to Li Dong''s position.


    Immediately, the spirit of the demon God will burst out a violent wave.


    Then, the breath of terror fluctuated from the demon God''s body.


    His speed suddenly accelerated countless times, just like a real meteor, shooting from the spot and rushing towards Li Dong''s direction.


    Between the eyes, the spirit of the spirit of the demon God immediately across the endless distance, appeared in front of Li Dong.


    At this time, beside Li Dong''s spirit, a terrifying and fierce sword sense was gathered on one side of Li Dong, and on the other side, there was a fire of killing burning, as if to burn through the ages and suppress the past and the present.


    "This is?! The fire of killing


    "And How can you cultivate such a terrible Dao in such a small world? "


    The demon God''s pupils fluctuated violently, and his face showed a look of extreme shock, as if he had seen something extremely incredible, which made him feel more frightened.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the outside world, the crowd retreated far away.


    "Hua Hua Hua Hua!" The space of terror howls in the outside world.


    This is due to Li Dong and the demon God in the sea of Li Dong broke out of the spirit of terror will power spread out of the afterwave caused by the transformation of heaven and earth.


    See Li Dong and demon God like a stalemate together, in the dark for fierce fighting posture.


    The strong men of the demon clan and the warriors of the Terran clan were shocked.


    They can''t imagine it at all.


    It turns out that when the strength is strong to the realm of Li Dong demon God and others.


    The aftereffects of war alone can cause the earth and sky to change color, and invisible forces bombard everything around them.


    Know the world.


    "Shocked? And then there''s something more shocking about you. "


    Feeling the strong sense of horror of the demon God''s will, Li Dong''s mouth slightly cocked.


    Immediately, Li Dong''s spirit figure is like a golden winged ROC bird, exerting the speed as fast as lightning, carrying the power of terror to the demon God.


    "Boom!" In Li Dong''s sea of knowledge, terrible visions came in succession.


    The power of the two collided.


    "Poof!" The figure of demon God gave Li Dong a strong and incomparable bombardment at a very long distance, and his figure was disillusioned and dissipated a lot.


    "The spirit will be even more terrifying, then you will not be allowed to stay!"


    "This God will never allow such a man to come out of the human race!"


    "Otherwise, in the future, when it grows up, there will be a resting place for our demon clan?"


    The demon God''s face showed a strange smile.


    Immediately, an even greater force, like the will of the vast starry sky, came down.


    This power of will reached the peak of the state of emptiness.


    "Mortals, die to this God


    The demon God roared in his heart, fused the powerful will power of the body, and the weird smile on his face became more and more frightening.


    A large number of golden symbols burst out from the demon God.


    Demon God, this is the decision to explode the body of will coming down.


    Although this will damage the body of the demon God.


    However, it can kill a super monster of Tianjiao.


    For the demon God, the loss of self destructing will is nothing.


    Seeing the strange smile on the face of the demon God and the golden symbols around the demon God''s body, Li Dong''s heart was filled with a terrible sense of crisis.


    He felt it clearly.


    The demon God''s attack is likely to kill him!!!


    At the thought of this, Li Dong''s heart was fierce and tried his best to protect his spirit body.


    "Collapse!" Like the original big bang between heaven and earth.


    After the combination of the latest power of the body, the demon God has reached the peak of the cave void, and the invincible will power which is close to the situation of life and death instantly explodes.


    The power of incomparable terror takes the original position of demon God as the core, and diffuses wildly in all directions.


    And Li Dong is the primary direction of the impact of this force."Bouncing and bouncing!" Li Dong''s sea awareness space was instantly destroyed and broken under the force of this demon God''s self explosion.


    Into countless pieces of dry earth.


    Li Dong''s spirit body is surrounded by countless golden symbols, forming a terrible ball.


    Inside the big ball, the terrifying force constantly bombards Li Dong''s various defenses outside his spirit body.


    "Click!" The first to bear the brunt was Li Dong''s knife intention, which almost did not resist a few confrontations, and was broken and dissipated by this terrible force.


    Later, Li Dong''s killing fire was also annihilated after several breaths.


    Outside.


    When the body in front of the demon God lowered its power again, the power had already broken through the limit of the big world of the dark sky, leading to a burst of instability in the surrounding space.


    After the self explosion of the demon God, the shock of terror was radiated in all directions with Li Dong as the core.


    As for the green figure that the demon God left outside and collided with Li Dong, it dissipated at the moment when the demon God exploded.


    "Hoo!" Like a nuclear bomb explosion, the demon city was suddenly broken under the impact of this terrible force.


    In the demon city, a large number of demon clans died. Only a few powerful demon clans who had reached the Daojing level or had the Dao boundary card to protect their lives barely kept their lives and fell to the ground dying.


    In the aspect of human race, the night snack and other strong people in Taoism spat out several mouthfuls of blood one after another, and fell directly on the ground, unable to move again.


    Behind them, the less powerful Terran warriors.


    This time, we did not have the luck of last time. We had night snack and others to resist the impact and disperse the pressure.


    All of them are directly gasified, leaving no trace.


    Li Dong''s body, standing in the void, quickly fell to the ground and set off a cloud of dust.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After a stick of incense.


    On the ground, in the middle of a human shaped pit, Li Dong opened his eyes.


    "Ah Let out a painful cry.


    Li Dong was extremely tragic in this war.


    The intention of the sword and the fire of killing are all destroyed by the self explosion of the demon God. It will be extremely difficult to restore the cohesion.


    The little world of Dao Huang kept Li Dong''s spirit from being destroyed only by resisting the self explosion of demon God and paying the price of several cracks.


    He saved Li Dong''s life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 235

    "Demon God! It''s not over! "


    "When the holy land is over, I want you to take your life back."


    Li Dong''s face showed a cruel color, and said to himself.


    This loss let Li Dong''s martial arts will once again strengthen, the stronger heart is unlimited growth.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Holy land, demon territory.


    A figure spills out a ray of blood with golden luster from the corner of his mouth, but his face shows a brilliant laugh like the sun.


    "Ha ha! Though I''ve been bitten by the backstage! "


    "But to kill the seeds of the future invincible supreme power of a human race is really exciting and joyful


    The demon God was very happy at this time.


    In his opinion, Li Dong must have died without a burial place under the self explosion of his terror power of that magnitude, and completely disappeared.


    With the ups and downs of the spirit of the demon God, a lot of white fog can''t help but breathe out from the mouth and nose of the demon God. The terrible chaotic fog is condensed out of thin air and permeates around the demon God, and the figure of the demon God is firmly wrapped in it.


    In the holy land, the state of emptiness is the realm of life and death, and the realm of life and death contains the nine realms of Taoism and the supreme nine realms.


    The cultivation of the demon God is the top of the demon family, and he is the invincible strong one in the seventh state.


    Outside the demon palace, the guards in charge of guarding the demon family heard the laughter of the demon gods inside, and their hearts were filled with joy.


    The corner of the mouth under the black mask is also up, with a bright and incomparable smile.


    For them.


    The more people die, the happier they are.


    The best one day, the strong and Tianjiao of the Terran are all dead.


    In this way, they can continue to keep the Terran captive for blood food.


    Playing with each other wantonly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xuantian world.


    Li Dong suppressed the terror of the demon God in his heart, regained control of the body and stood up from the human shaped pit on the ground.


    "Although we can''t kill the so-called demon gods now!"


    "However, you demon clans who still live in the Xuantian world can all go to die for me."


    Li Dong''s eyes overlook the broken and shapeless demon city.


    His eyes seemed to have some kind of magic power to pass through the broken ruins.


    See those at this time is a face of panic and confusion of the color of the demon clan strong figure general.


    After the words fall, Li Dong''s figure rises in the air in an instant and stands proud in the void.


    The body is proud of standing in the world, and Li Dong hands in all directions.


    The terrible and incomparable power of swallowing all the vitality of plants near the demon city and all the strong plunder gathered in front of Li Dong.


    It''s green.


    A group of green light, the size of a basketball, full of vitality of the creative energy floating in front of Li Dong.


    Look at this green to the extreme vitality of energy.


    Li Dong''s eyes look at Yexiao and others.


    "Although these are gourd eaters."


    "But in the future, I will be the master of Xuantian world."


    "Or all my subjects."


    "It''s better to save it."


    Thinking in his heart, Li Dong waved his hand.


    This green energy instantly diffuses into a huge green ball.


    Immediately, the green ball dissolved in an instant.


    It turns into countless arcs of different thickness and rushes towards the night snack and others.


    The thickness of the arc is completely determined by the cultivation of those below.


    After all this, Li Dong''s eyes did not stop.


    After all, his injury is not clear.


    However, his injury must be compensated with the blood of the demon clan and everything of the demon clan.


    In his eyes, there is a boundless divine light, and Li Dong''s eyes are focused on the ruins of the demon city not far away.


    "Whew!" The figure breaks through the void, leaving only a ripple of space.


    On the ruins of the demon city, Li Dong''s figure emerged.


    At this time, the demon city is in a mess.


    Numerous demon clans were affected by the self explosion of demon gods, and they were completely destroyed.


    There was no residue left.


    And the demon city, also in the terrible impact of this demon God self explosion.


    From the original tall incomparable, emitting the ancient atmosphere of the solemn ancient city.


    Become a copy of the weather beaten, has been damaged in the shape of the remnants of the land.


    In the demon city, there are a lot of demon clan strongmen. At this time, their breath is very weak and unable to move, but they are still awake.


    Hard to raise his head, see the head of the proud Li Dong figure.


    These demon clan''s face can''t help but show the ghost color.


    The eyeball son is to stare round even more.


    The heart is full of fear and despair.For them.


    By this time all of them had become lambs to be slaughtered.


    And the appearance of Li Dong.


    No doubt the butcher appeared.


    About to kill!


    "Damn it! How could this happen? Don''t we have a strong one in the demon clan? "


    "The ten demon emperors called all of us together and said that we could live a life of cannibalism after attacking the Terran emperor pass."


    "Why is this the case now?"


    These demon clan strong people who survived are very strong, naturally know the purpose of the ten demon emperors.


    At the moment, their hearts just want to say a word to the ten demon emperors.


    MMP£¡


    QUNIYADE£¡


    "Still thinking of killing our people in the imperial pass and taking our people as blood food?"


    Li Dong looks down on the demon clan below as if he had his heart.


    Later, Li Dong carried his hands and added a sentence.


    "But you are just delusions."


    Words fall, Li Dong''s eyes look at the sky above, that round of bright and gorgeous sun.


    "I will unify the people, and the world will be one! Guard my people and protect my country. "


    "I am here, that is, to protect the people forever, to protect the people forever."


    "Those who offend our people will be punished even if they are far away!"


    After saying that, Li Dong''s eyes with a cold to kill, looking at the demon city ruins below the demon clan.


    "The demon clan invades our people all the year round, eats our people''s babies, and cuts off our clan''s inheritance countless times!"


    "Now, I declare! The demon clan should be destroyed. "


    At this time, the night snack in the distance has awakened under the nourishment of strong vitality energy.


    However, it is not yet time for them to think about what is going on.


    The Manifesto of Li Dong''s mighty Kyushu came and rang through the whole world.


    Eyes with the ultimate color of amazement, night snack and others a dull face after listening to Li Dong''s domineering declaration.


    I was shocked and excited.


    Involuntarily, the night snack and others will shout.


    "Those who offend our people will be punished even if they are far away!"


    Although there are not many people waiting for supper at night.


    But I don''t know why.


    At this time, there was a strong sense of pride and honor in the hearts of all the people present.


    Li Dong''s despotic declaration.


    In their hearts, it''s huge.


    Higher than the sky, wider than the earth, deeper than the Tao!


    In the ruins of demon city, those demon clans heard the declaration of Li Dong''s domineering power.


    His face was full of fear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 236

    "How could that happen? I''ve only eaten a few people, and they''re a bunch of old things with rough skin and thick meat. There''s no meat


    "Now, am I going to die?"


    Lying under the ruins of the demon city, a giant blue spotted tiger, who was too weak to maintain human form and revealed itself, roared a few times, and was unwilling to do so in his heart.


    "Die, die! I still want to be a great demon clan in the afterlife


    "I''m going to kill all of you, eat up! Let you destroy the family. "


    A Taoist warrior of the demon clan had a fierce look on his face.


    The tone is like the nine hell ghosts who want to cramp all the Terrans.


    Hearing the cry of people waiting for supper in the distance, Li Dong''s face showed a faint smile.


    The angle of the mouth is very high, very high.


    For Li Dong, he just said those words.


    In fact, it has unique significance.


    He wants to take this opportunity to win people''s support.


    Otherwise, when he forcibly ruled the Xuantian world by force, the dragon spirit that could condense would be pitiful.


    And Li Dong after the demon God this self explosion.


    He has a strong desire for strength and strength in his heart.


    Therefore, he absolutely does not allow anyone to destroy his plan to become stronger.


    Overlooking the ruins of the demon city below, those dying demon clan strongmen and demon elite.


    Li Dong''s face showed a cold to the extreme, people have a cold feeling of the smile.


    Under Li Dong''s cold smile, those who were already on the verge of death, the weak demon clan strong people could not help humming.


    Later, many demon families who could not bear the chill.


    It''s a direct death.


    Like a lifeless corpse that can be manipulated.


    Lying quietly on the ruins of the land.


    "I''ll kill you all!"


    Li Dong, who stands proud in the void, gives a light Zha.


    Immediately, a terrible breath burst out of Li Dong''s body.


    Whew! Whew!


    One after another, the sound of breaking the air suddenly rose.


    Li Dong''s whole life seems to have changed.


    Around his body, there emerged a large number of small black holes, emitting a terrible phagocytic power.


    "Go!" Li Dongdao.


    With Li Dong''s voice just falling, these shrinking black holes can''t help but rush towards the demon clan below.


    Although there are many black holes to attack, everything seems to be out of order.


    Because these black holes are controlled by Li Dong''s will.


    Each has its own goal.


    Deal with the strong point on several small black holes together.


    Garbage chicken order is directly a shrinking black hole up to seconds.


    In the distance, Yexiao and others can see Li Dong in the distance in the void, surrounded by countless shrinking black holes.


    I can''t help but be shocked and greatly stimulated.


    Vaguely, their emotions began to get excited.


    "Is this to wipe out all the powerful demon clan in the demon city?" Nocturnal road.


    "Kill all the demons and defend the way."


    "Many of the strongmen of the demon clan are concentrated in their demon city. This time, they must have suffered a lot."


    "Moreover, with that adult there, I''m afraid that the demon clan will no longer be the opponent of our Terrans."


    "Those lost lands will eventually be recovered by us."


    For the strong of these Terran imperial pass.


    They know that as long as the demon city of the demon clan is destroyed.


    In addition to the top ten of the demon clan, the ten demon emperors have been killed by Li Dong.


    Later.


    Demons face Terrans.


    There will be no resistance.


    The future of Xuantian world will be dominated by Terrans.


    Far away, a mountain forest composed of withered and old trees.


    Li Yuan''s figure emerged quietly.


    There was a look of Madness on his face.


    "It''s all him. Who wants his strength to be so strong?"


    "Those damned rubbish, if you want to complain after you die, you should complain that his strength is better than me!"


    After calming down in this mountain forest, Li Yuan made an extremely crazy decision.


    He intends to enter the Terran territory and destroy the city directly.


    Li Yuan wants to constantly destroy the city, and with the help of these people''s blood to practice, improve the strength.


    Finally, like a snowball, I will roll my strength to the whole world.


    Until he can kill Li Dong.


    With the idea of madness in his heart, Li Yuan''s eyes are more and more red.


    A trace of dark breath appeared quietly from the void, circling around Li Yuan''s eyes."Good! I didn''t expect to let me in! "


    "This is a wonderful world full of human beings! Under the craziness and desire of these Terrans, I will recover all my strength soon. "


    "At that time, the world will belong to our demons."


    In the black breath, there is a shadow that exudes a gloomy breath all over the body. He is looking up at the sky and laughing.


    In the ruins of demon city.


    A series of miniature black holes cover those who are still alive.


    Directly devour those demon clans even the body into the black hole.


    "Didi! Kill one demon clan in Daojing and gain cultivation experience value...! "


    "Didi! Kill one demon clan in Daojing and gain cultivation experience value...! "


    "Didi! Kill a demon clan at the top of the grand master''s peak and gain cultivation experience value...! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The prompt sound of the system is like a crazy raindrop, which rings in Li Dong''s ear.


    With the death of the demon clan, those small black holes released to Li Dong suddenly fly back one by one.


    Once again, he gathered to Li Dong''s side.


    Feel the huge amount of energy contained in these black holes after returning.


    Li Dong''s face showed a faint smile, the corners of his mouth slightly cocked up.


    "Good! It''s a small interest


    Li Dong''s idea moves, will these shrink type black hole all recollect in the body.


    As these shrinking black holes recover.


    A stream of pure and incomparable energy, like an immortal spring, poured into Li Dong''s body.


    Repairing Li Dong''s body.


    In the process of repair, Li Dong''s body is more and more tough and strong.


    His skin, more and more crystal up.


    It''s like a flawless white jade.


    "Hum!"


    Li Dong''s body made a resounding sound.


    The sound is due to Li Dong''s strong bone and body.


    In the process of being nourished by energy, they collide with each other to produce tiger thunder.


    It symbolizes Li Dong''s physical strength.


    Li Dong controls the energy in his body and nourishes himself constantly.


    At the same time, he looked away from the ruins of demon city.


    Turned to the distance, has woken up to turn over the night and other people.


    Looking at those in the distance worship, excited color of martial arts.


    Li Dong''s heart is incomparably indifferent.


    Just like killing the demon city is just a matter of waving hands.


    It''s not worth mentioning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 237

    Ye Xiao feels Li Dong''s eyes projected on him, and his face shows an extremely excited look.


    As soon as the figure flashed, the speed of the night snack came to the extreme, and instantly appeared in the void where Li Dong was.


    "Your Majesty, I will follow you to the death! I hope your majesty will keep it. "


    At night, he knelt down on the ground with a respectful look on his face.


    In the distance, other Terran strongmen see the action of night supper.


    Their eyes could not help but stare round, as if they could not believe the scene in front of them.


    You know, Yexiao is not ordinary people, ordinary martial arts!


    That''s the legend of the sanxiu world.


    In the high-end world, the real warrior is the top class.


    One of the people who can determine the pattern of Xuantian world.


    As a result, now they see it.


    The legendary figure in the heart, the invincible strong man actually knelt down at Li Dong''s feet.


    Longed for Li Dong and hoped that Li Dong could take him in.


    He wants to follow Li Dong.


    Just when these people were shocked.


    In the crowd, a few of the top martial masters of the Terran clan who did not belong to the power showed a fanatical belief on their faces. They tried their best to run to Li Dong, and knelt down behind midnight.


    "Your Majesty, repair Wang Wei and Mount Tai I will follow you to the death! I hope your majesty will keep it. " Exclaimed several respectfully.


    The forehead is buried deep in the sand of the ground.


    Grains of sand, no small or large, were branded on the brows of these men, making them red quickly.


    Seeing this, the crowd in the rear was even more shocked.


    However, as they were shocked.


    At this time, the faces of several martial artists in the imperial pass showed a resolute look on their faces. They also separated from the crowd and sped away in the direction of Li Dong.


    After hearing what Li Dong said.


    Think of Li Dong''s terror power.


    In fact, several Taoist martial artists had already shaken their hearts and wanted to join Li Dong''s banner.


    From then on, Li Dong was the only one to follow.


    At this time, in the night under the touch of others.


    These Taoists immediately decided to give up their original power and wanted to follow Li Dong.


    Fight for the Terrans!


    Kill all the demons in the world and recover the lost land!


    To avenge the blood feud handed down from generation to generation.


    "How could that happen? Are these people crazy? He ran out to take refuge. "


    Those who dare not express their feelings with words.


    "Damn it! Xu Litang, are you not back? Are you going to betray the imperial court


    There was a royal family member of the royal family in the imperial dynasty who saw that the martial artists in their own country had left. They seemed to be going to follow Li Dong. They could not help shouting and threatening.


    "From today on, I, Xu Litang, have left the imperial court of inviting the moon."


    The Taoist warrior named Xu Litang is an orphan and has nothing to do with it.


    Therefore, he did not void the threat of the royal family members of the moon god Dynasty.


    A cold glance at the speaker, his pace is faster, the whole person into an arc, like a dazzling meteor, arrived near the night snack and others, respectfully kneeling down like a pilgrimage.


    Several other people arrived almost at the same time, knelt down together, and said loudly that they would follow and die for Li Dong.


    Li Dong looks at the night snack and others who are kneeling down, and the others who come after him. He also bows down and kneels down to follow his own Taoist warrior.


    "From today on, you are the people of xuanhuangdi dynasty!" Li Dongdao.


    "Thank you for your success! My subordinates will spare no effort to become a sharp blade in your Majesty''s hands. "


    After hearing Li Dong''s words, led by Yexiao, these people couldn''t help but be very happy, and cried out with joy.


    Look at the crowd in the distance and shout.


    Just said that invited the month emperor Dynasty Royal family members can not help but gloomy incomparable.


    He didn''t know that the emperor of the imperial court had been killed by Li Dong.


    Otherwise, he estimated that when he saw Li Dong.


    The first time, she ran away.


    "Xuanhuangdi dynasty? Face is given to each other! Since you don''t invite the moon emperor to face us, don''t blame me for saying that to the emperor The royal family of the emperor who invited the moon was in a gloomy state of mind.


    Other Terran warriors can''t help but sigh when they see this scene.


    One after another, they decided to return to the imperial pass immediately.


    Use the fastest speed to report all that happened in front of you to your own forces.


    Let your own forces prepare in advance to avoid making wrong judgments and decisions when you are caught off guard.


    After all, once the information is not equal, it will be fatal!"You''re good!" Li Dong praised Ye Xiao and others.


    Later, Li Dong''s figure disappeared from the void.


    Almost like a blink of an eye, an instant appeared in front of the night snack and others.


    "Yes, your majesty!" Ye Xiao and others can''t help but salute again.


    "Don''t be so polite! Don''t be too restrained! You are all the future pillars of the imperial court. "


    Li Dong was very satisfied when he looked at the soldiers who had taken refuge.


    After all, among those who cast their arms.


    There are a lot of martial arts in Taoism alone.


    The rest of them are also martial artists at the top of the grand master''s realm.


    Strength is in the Xuantian world of the strong.


    "You should know my identity! I am the new emperor of xuanhuangdi''s reign. "


    Although he knew that Yexiao and others should have understood their identity, Li Dong repeated it again.


    Because he needs to have an accurate message in his people''s mind.


    Otherwise, in case something goes wrong, the wrong information will cause trouble.


    Do not cause a lot of trouble, Li Dong trouble to death.


    "I know it!"


    This group of people automatically take the strongest supper as the center, and shout respectfully to Li Dong that it should be.


    Those warriors in the distance were shocked when they heard Li Dong''s exact words.


    "Did the emperor change the emperor? Isn''t their emperor still in his prime? " A man wearing a purple sword robe with a sword shaped birthmark on his brow was puzzled.


    "Damn it, he was the emperor of xuanhuangdi dynasty?" The Emperor invited the moon to face the man''s heart with fright and indignation at the bottom of his heart.


    "The new leader of the xuanhuangdi Dynasty was so powerful, and with his identity and the remarks he had said before, the world would not be peaceful in the future." Jianmei Xingmu, a handsome middle-aged man with extraordinary breath all over his body.


    With the color of astonishment and amazement in his heart, the powerful men of other major forces of the Terran family could not help but step forward to Li Dong.


    "Thank you for your help


    Although these people were not from the xuanhuangdi Dynasty, they still respectfully called Li Dong his majesty and said respectfully thanks.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 238

    In the middle of the diguan.


    At this time, the remaining several Daojing martial arts men looked at each other, each other with a strange look, it seems that they have their own heart.


    "You said, just now there was such a terrible force impact on the demon city. Shall we go and see?"


    "The night Eve predecessors and Xu Litang and others have passed, and we have no significance in the past."


    "Let''s just be relieved to wait for them to return to the news!"


    A few people are talking to each other.


    These people are worried that the shock wave is the demon set up the trap.


    Night and xulitang and others have not returned, may have been put into the set to kill or capture.


    But, a few hesitated, worried that it was a certain secret situation opportunity to be opened.


    Night and others have entered.


    They are likely to miss such an opportunity.


    Just when a few people are still hesitant.


    Outside the emperor guanwai, the figure of Lidong has appeared.


    Behind Lidong, a large number of people followed.


    Among these people, there are followers such as night, and those who have rescued Li Dong.


    "That''s the nightman?! Who is the man standing in front of him? "


    Emperor Guan, has the responsibility to guard, has the thousand li eye ability martial eye condenses in Lidong and others, facing the humanity beside.


    "Anyway, since we can stand in front of the adult at night, this adult must be more powerful and good."


    "Let''s go out and meet you!"


    One of the other people in charge of guarding the people, one of them, spoke to him.


    Li Dong in front of the night after receiving night, then with this group of people toward the emperor pass to come.


    He intends to visit the emperor Guan to bright the identity of Emperor Ming, and let the people and martial men of the emperor pass out.


    Kill the demon.


    Thoroughly exterminate the low, mean race of the demon race.


    The blood and meat of the demon family are used to sacrifice the heroes who died for the sake of the people''s River and the safety in the long years.


    "I have seen you adults!"


    The martial arts of emperor Guan erupted with terror force, and rose in the air, and appeared in front of Lidong and others with a respectful color.


    Hear this from the emperor Guan guard the words.


    The group of people behind Lidong looked at each other, looking at Li Dong in awe.


    Although they are honorable, they dare not speak up at this time.


    After all, the existence of Lidong.


    It''s just a lot stronger than they are.


    This gap is like the sky and ants.


    It is impossible to rise in the mind the idea of being enemies and resistance.


    "I don''t have to be polite, take me to the meeting hall of the emperor pass."


    "I have something to say!"


    Li Dong saw some of the restrained emperor Guan Wu people, waved his hand and smiled.


    For him, these emperor Guan martial arts he is very appreciate.


    Because, these ordinary guards of the imperial pass are different from those of the great forces.


    These ordinary guards can enjoy the power of a dominant party in the territory of the human race by their own strength.


    But they gave up the opportunity.


    Choose to come to the Tiguan, this place is dead all the time.


    Fight for the people!


    Fight for the glory of the heart.


    "This is your honor, please!"


    Several people guard the martial arts and then take the road when they hear the words.


    On the way, the martial arts were surprised.


    The eyes are sometimes stealing the eye on Li Dong.


    "Is this the emperor of one dynasty? I didn''t expect to be so young and handsome. "


    "Did the emperor of one Dynasty actually come to the emperor Guan himself? That''s great. "


    These people see night night and others are following Lidong behind, and associate with Lidong''s identity, and can not help but produce a variety of speculation.


    Especially some martial arts with some anecdotal information and know some tense atmosphere at the current high level of diguan.


    The heart is full of horror and joy.


    They did not expect that this time, the emperor of the emperor of the people Dynasty came to the emperor Guan himself.


    And it seems that the emperor obviously went to the front line.


    Just with the night and others triumphantly returned.


    Following several people who led the road, Li Dong and others all the way to the people''s Hall of the emperor pass.


    The decoration of the meeting hall is very simple.


    Unlike the halls in the territory of the people, the decoration is gorgeous.


    Give a sense of competence.


    After led Lidong and others to the meeting hall, the martial arts men who led the way retreated.


    Naturally, he sat in the main position, and Li Dong looked at the soldiers standing in front of him.


    "You should find your own place and sit down!"The words fell, and those people took their seats.


    All the people were sitting down.


    Li Dong said, "which of you is familiar with the imperial pass?"


    "Go and bring me all the leaders in the imperial pass."


    "Your Majesty, I take orders!"


    "Your Majesty, I take orders!"


    "My Lord, I wish to go!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the people in this room yelled.


    Among the people shouting, there are followers of Li Dong, as well as those of martial arts of all major forces.


    Among these warriors, their minds are different.


    There are those who really do things, and those who want to take the opportunity to deliver information.


    Looking at these people, Li Dong''s eyes swept.


    Then, he pressed his hand and motioned for silence.


    "Xu Litang, it''s you!" Li Dongdao.


    When Xu Litang was threatened by the royal family in front of him, Li Dong wrote down the name of the Taoist warrior.


    Thinking of the martial arts in the realm of Taoism, their status is very high in the imperial pass.


    Therefore, he decided to let Xu Litang go.


    After everyone was quiet, Xu Litang could not help but smile when he heard Li Dong''s orders.


    Standing up from his seat, Xu Li Teng saluted respectfully:


    "my subordinate takes orders!"


    "Go! I''ll wait for you here. " Li Dong waved.


    With Li Dong''s order, Xu Litang turned around and left the conference hall.


    "Now the group of people left behind, I guess they''re talking about it on the ninth floor of the pagoda."


    Out of the conference hall, Xu Litang''s eyes swept around him and walked away with a smile on his face.


    The imperial tower is a landmark building in the imperial pass.


    Its function is the same as that of the Imperial Palace in the xuanhuangdi Dynasty. It belongs to the kind of rewarding architecture.


    In the Imperial Palace, there are all kinds of special cultivation rooms, and there are also various cultivation techniques.


    On the top of the tower, the ninth floor is the safest place for discussion.


    Xu Litang stayed in the imperial pass for a long time.


    He has a clear understanding of the nature of the martial arts in the imperial pass.


    So he was very clear.


    At this time, all kinds of ideas must have come out of those people''s hearts and gathered in the imperial tower to discuss some things.


    He is a giant in thought and a dwarf in action.


    Xu Litang''s speed is very fast, as fast as lightning.


    After a few breaths.


    Xu Litang''s figure appears under a towering stone tower.


    Looking at the two words of the big imperial tower on the stone tower, Xu Litang''s face has a touch of respect.


    Then he stepped into the tower.


    It appears outside the ninth floor of the imperial tower.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 239

    Within the ninth floor of the pagoda, those Taoist warriors of the imperial pass of the human race were still having a heated discussion with each other.


    At this point, however.


    Xu Litang''s figure suddenly appeared.


    Feeling the breath of Xu Litang, those who are still under intense discussion raise their heads one after another, and their eyes focus on the direction Xu Litang is standing in.


    "Your Majesty, please!"


    Xu Litang felt the eyes of the people, the corners of his mouth slightly cocked up.


    "Your Majesty? The emperor of the court of inviting the moon has come? "


    "That''s a great man! We can''t slack off. "


    On hearing this, the Taoists on the scene stood up directly from their original positions, ignoring the issues discussed.


    For them.


    Although the strength already belongs to the world''s top strong ranks.


    However, the monarchs of one dynasty still need to look up and worship.


    "Xu Litang? Where is the adult? Take us there. "


    Several people look at each other, the facial expressions are different, the heart is extremely excited, as fans want to see the idol in general.


    "To the Council hall!" Xu Litang looks at several people.


    There was a bad smile in his heart.


    Xu Litang is very clear, the reason why these people are excited at present must be that they think that the emperor of the emperor''s court has come.


    However, if you let them see that although the Council hall is also sitting on a side of the emperor.


    However, this man was a man of the xuanhuangdi Dynasty.


    What kind of expression and mood should these people have?!


    Xu Litang with a few people, the speed is extremely fast.


    Toward the assembly hall of the imperial pass.


    Conference hall.


    Li Dong sits on the throne.


    The people below sat there, nervous.


    I don''t know why Li Dong left them in the assembly hall.


    This is the moment.


    Xu Litang came in with several other Taoists in the imperial pass.


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    Xu Litang walked to the center of the conference hall, did not return to his seat, but first saluted Li Dong.


    "What''s the situation? This is not right


    "Who is this man? Shouldn''t he be the emperor of the emperor''s court? "


    Several Daojing warriors of the imperial pass looked at each other with a trace of bewilderment in their hearts.


    They still know what the emperor looks like.


    But who is this person in front of you???


    How can you look so young?


    In their memory, among the overlords of Xuantian world.


    Is there such a person???


    Looking at standing in the middle of the conference hall, those who look a little muddled than the emperor pass road realm martial arts.


    With a cool smile on his face, Li Dong said, "how many of you are the Taoists in the imperial pass?"


    Hearing Li Dong''s voice, several Taoist warriors of the imperial pass suppressed their bewilderment and hastened to salute and respectfully say:


    "see your majesty!"


    Although I don''t know who Li Dong is, I''m at a loss.


    However, the hearts of these people are extremely smooth.


    Knowing that the characters who can bring so many powerful people together, their status and strength must be extraordinary, which is not what they can disrespect.


    "Get up! Take your seat. " Li Dong waved his hand and let several people get up and sit down.


    Looking at a few Taoist warriors sitting down.


    The hearts of those powerful Terrans can''t help but get nervous.


    Knowing that all the people have gathered together, Li Dong must speak and say something next.


    When they saw these Taoist warriors, they all sat down.


    "look at Li Teng standing there


    Get Li Dong''s order, Xu Litang''s face with a respectful look, turned to sit on both sides of an empty seat.


    All of them sat down at the moment.


    "I have summoned you all to the Council hall, and I have something to tell you to do." Li Dongdao.


    "You want to tell us to do something? What is the man doing in front of him


    "What does he want to do? You want to tell us to do something? Even if he is the emperor of the imperial court, he is not qualified to order us! Unless he has a token issued by all major forces. "


    Those warriors who followed Li Dong back from the demon city did not speak and waited for Li Dong''s next words. However, some Taoist warriors in the imperial pass began to murmur.


    "Your Majesty, I don''t know which faction you belong to? Can there be token keepsakes issued by all major forces together? " Gu Qiusheng, a man in a red gold rust Dragon Robe.


    Gu Qiusheng was one of the five great emperors of the human family. He was a member of the royal family of Dali emperor in the early days of Daoism.Seeing Gu Qiu''s voice, several other Taoists sat down in their own places with a faint smile on their faces, ready to see Li Dong show his identity.


    "I am the emperor of xuanhuang emperor! As for the keepsake? What token do you want from me


    Li Dong looks at this question to make a voice, to Xu Litang to bring over the imperial pass road martial arts unparalleled said.


    For Li Dong, what he said is the word of the road.


    There is no room for refutation.


    "The emperor of xuanhuang dynasty? Is it difficult for the emperor xuanhuang to change people? " After hearing the words, several warriors who didn''t know about it were muttering in their hearts.


    On hearing this, Gu Qiusheng said directly:


    "the emperor of xuanhuangdi dynasty? What token do you have to prove your identity? "


    Hearing the speech, Li Dong''s smile gradually converged.


    "What I said is the most reasonable! Do you want to refute it


    For Li Dong, his way was doomed from the beginning.


    It''s the way of hegemony.


    There is no room for refutation.


    Feeling Li Dong''s gaze, Gu Qiusheng''s heart can''t help beating drums.


    Drops of bean sized sweat gushed from his pores, revealing his fear at the moment.


    See the sweat drops on Gu Qiusheng''s forehead.


    Those Taoist warriors in the imperial pass were shocked.


    After the strength reaches the Dao state, it is completely impossible to sweat under normal conditions.


    However, at this time, Gu Qiusheng''s forehead is a drop of sweat in the non-stop emergence, along his cheek flowing down.


    "What is the matter? There are beads of sweat on Gu Qiusheng''s head. "


    "It''s impossible, even if it''s an old emperor in a dynasty, it''s impossible to have such prestige!"


    "How can you make such huge beads of sweat emerge from a Taoist warrior with your eyes?"


    Under the pressure of Wan Jun, Gu Qiusheng raised his head and said to Li Dongdao:


    "Your Majesty, it''s my fault! Your majesty, please forgive me. "


    Other Terran warriors present were even more surprised to see this scene.


    In front of them, although they saw Li Dong''s strength pressing the sky, and the demon God broke out into a startling battle.


    However, they did not really face Li Dong directly and felt the pressure of Li Dong.


    Yexiao is the second strongest among all present.


    His inner feelings are the most profound.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 240

    "Your Majesty''s power is so terrible


    "I didn''t feel your Majesty''s releasing the slightest breath of pressure, but the ancient Qiusheng was so shocked."


    After arriving at the imperial pass, Yexiao has a preliminary understanding of the martial arts in the imperial pass.


    But Gu Qiusheng''s strength is not weak in the night snack.


    Because he was born in the lineage of Dali royal family, the cultivation of martial arts was the famous adverse nerve of Dali imperial dynasty.


    As a well-known Daojing skill, the inverse nerve is a very famous method.


    The martial arts practitioners who have practiced this skill almost have the advantage and strength of crushing in the face of ordinary martial arts.


    However, Gu Qiusheng had such a bad posture under Li Dong''s eyes.


    All the people present thought that Li Dong had used coercion to frighten Gu Qiusheng in an invisible way, only because they were not strong enough to catch Li Dong and release the breath of pressure.


    However, Li Dong himself is very clear.


    He just looked at Gu Qiusheng with his eyes.


    The slightest force and pressure have not been released.


    "So you know my identity?"


    Looking at Gu Qiusheng''s face, Li Dong asked with a banter smile on his face.


    For Li Dong.


    He is very clear that many of these members of the royal family of the major dynasties may die in his hands.


    Because what Li Dong really wants is to unify the Xuantian world.


    And Li Dong wants to realize his idea.


    In the world of Xuantian, the current powerful forces of human race and the great emperors are bound to disintegrate.


    In this way, this undoubtedly brought down these royal family members from the cloud to the ground.


    No one can adapt to this huge contrast of status.


    "I see! My fault! I hope your majesty will forgive me. "


    The sweat on Gu Qiusheng''s face is more and more, and the whole person''s heart trembles incomparably.


    "In that case, who else has any objection to my identity?"


    After Gu Qiusheng''s voice dropped, Li Dong looked away, instead of paying attention to Gu Qiusheng, he glanced at the other people present.


    "How can we question your Majesty''s identity?" Other powerful people who were not followers of Li Dong called out one after another.


    For them, although they don''t want to work for Li Dong.


    However, it is obvious that the cultivation has reached this level.


    Life is much more important.


    If you keep the green hills, you don''t have to worry about firewood.


    Hearing the speech, Li Dong nodded with satisfaction.


    The smile on Li Dong''s face returned to normal.


    In the assembly hall, a person from a seat stood up and saluted Li Dong respectfully, and then asked:


    "Your Majesty, I don''t know what you want us to do?"


    "What I want to tell you is to lead the powerful people of the imperial pass to attack the demon clan for me."


    "Exterminate the demon clan in one fell swoop, and let the demon clan have no resistance again."


    Li Dong waved his hand to let the man sit down. He stood up in a domineering way on his face.


    Several warriors in Daojing didn''t know that the demon city had been destroyed at this time.


    Their news is still in the past.


    Therefore, they smile on their faces one after another, as if they have found some reasonable reason to refute Li Dong. They stand up and say to each other:


    "sire, the demon city of demon clan is not vegetarian!"


    "Even if you are very strong, all the overlords of the top forces of our Terran can only keep a certain balance with the demon clan and confront each other."


    "If you attack rashly, you may lose the imperial pass!"


    Smell speech, Li Dong''s face with a light smile.


    "Who would like to come out and explain the information of demon city and let these Taoists know the latest situation?"


    Li Dong ordered the order again, and the others at the scene couldn''t help boiling.


    They want to stand up from their seats and grab the opportunity to hold Li Dong''s thighs and show affection to him.


    Yexiao looked at these people and stood up slowly from his seat.


    To see Yexiao standing up, those who are just eager to try, want to snatch words can not help but be honest.


    Sat down on their respective positions, no longer moving.


    "Your Majesty, let me do it!" The night supper saluted Li Dong and then said.


    "Say it


    Li Dong''s mouth slightly cocked up and said with a gentle expression.


    Seeing this scene in front of them, several Taoist martial artists could not help but be surprised.


    What changes have taken place in demon city now that they don''t know?


    And, look at this.Everyone in the chamber seems to have got the news.


    Only a few of them don''t know.


    Thinking of this, several people can not help but be angry.


    In secretly scolds own spy trash.


    However, how do they know.


    The spies of their respective forces have indeed witnessed the situation of the demon city.


    However, because of their own strength is not enough, the aftereffect caused by the self explosion of the demon God was wiped out.


    "It''s like this..."


    Night night slowly told the basic situation of the demon city.


    With the sound of the night''s supper, the shock on the faces of several Taoist martial artists became more and more intense, and their mouths were even more surprised to have become a large O-shaped, as if they could fill a few golf balls.


    "What? The demon city is dead? "


    "The demon city was destroyed by the new emperor of the xuanhuang emperor dynasty?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A few people''s hearts were very frightening, and a bone chilling feeling rushed into their hearts.


    You know, the Terran suddenly came out a strong man with such terrible power.


    His identity is the emperor of xuanhuangdi Dynasty.


    This is not a good thing for them, who are members of the royal family in the great dynasties.


    It''s not something to be happy about!


    Once the balance is broken, there is such a huge gap.


    That means that as long as Li Dong is ambitious, he wants to unify the Xuantian world.


    These emperors will usher in a crisis of collapse.


    These warriors, whose original status, status and strength are superior, are more likely to encounter a huge Waterloo in their status.


    From the original royal lineage of one dynasty, he was transformed into a member of the imperial family of xuanhuang emperor.


    And Li Dong has no ambition.


    From what just happened and what Li Dong ordered.


    Obviously, Li Dong has great ambition.


    It is obvious.


    Li Dong didn''t know what these people were thinking.


    He looked at these martial artists who belonged to various forces and said, "now, do you know my order?"


    Words fall, Li Dong does not wait for these Taoist martial arts to speak to react.


    His eyes once again swept the crowd.


    It puts a lot of pressure on everyone.


    After seeing all the people''s expressions, Li Dong''s face was more satisfied.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 241

    He went on to say:


    "can you carry out my will


    "Sire, shall I attack now?" The crowd stood up and asked.


    "If you go down and prepare, you will attack!" Li Dongdao.


    "Your Majesty, I will go back and prepare to attack." All the people present arched their hands.


    Li Dong looks at these people and knows their thoughts.


    I must want to leave here quickly and go back to inform the forces behind them to be ready.


    However, Li Dong did not stop these people from thinking.


    Because, no matter how many people together, it is only his one enemy.


    Moreover, his strength will be exposed sooner or later.


    It''s also good to let these people know in advance and prepare them psychologically.


    When he comes, these people who want to resist must be prepared with all the details.


    And he used his strength to destroy the long-standing details of these people, and completely wiped out the will of these people.


    It will help him to carry out his big plan.


    "You go down and get ready."


    Li Dong waved to the crowd to withdraw.


    After Li Dong''s words, the other people present could not help but put on a relaxed smile and stood up from their seats.


    "Your Majesty, then XXX will leave first!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All saluted Li Dong and left.


    After all these people had retreated, all the remaining people in the assembly hall were Li Dong''s followers.


    "Your Majesty, I don''t know what I need to do."


    Yexiao can''t help but come out and ask Li Dong.


    "What you''re going to do is very simple, just like them."


    "But in the process, you have to supervise them."


    "Exterminating the demon clan is our people''s eternal plan. I don''t allow anyone to interfere in it."


    Li Dong glanced at his followers and said slowly.


    Exterminating the demon clan is Li Dong''s great plan for the world.


    This is a great event about the inheritance of the human race.


    Li Dong does not allow anyone to interfere in this kind of thing which is beneficial to the whole Terran.


    Anyone who dares to meddle in this, Li Dong will severely punish the interfering forces with thunder.


    When they heard what Li Dong said, they couldn''t help but have blood and passion.


    "Don''t worry, your majesty! We will carry out the order and live up to your Majesty''s request. "


    The faces of the followers were excited, and they knelt on one knee and roared.


    They are showing their determination.


    "Well! Go ahead! When you get rid of the demon clan, you will be the meritorious officials of the Terran, and will be remembered by the later generations. "


    Li Dong looked at the crowd and said slowly.


    Hearing what Li Dong said, these people are like beating chicken blood.


    "Your Majesty, we will leave first and gather the strong men to attack the demon clan."


    He waved his hand to signal the crowd to retreat. Li Dong looked at the night Xiao, who was about to turn around and leave, and said in a voice:


    "Yexiao, stay for a while."


    Hearing Li Dong''s cry, he was ready to go down to attack the demon clan and avenge the human race to the saints. He could not help but stop moving, and his eyes focused on Li Dong.


    "Your Majesty, I don''t know what else you need to do?" The night supper is extremely respectful, and there is a trace of excitement on his face.


    Strength to night this realm, the world''s exclamation has already enjoyed countless.


    However, I don''t know why, after Li Dong said a few words.


    However, the heart of the night snack still emerged a long time ago, just like young people''s general blood.


    The feeling of the upsurge of hot blood makes the blood excited and excited.


    "Yexiao, your strength is the most powerful person in the imperial pass except me."


    "So, I have something special to tell you."


    Li Dong walked to the front of the night snack and said with a smile.


    Although Li Dong didn''t display anything, he still put a lot of pressure on him when he stood in front of him.


    Feeling the awe and fear from the bottom of my heart, Yexiao finally understands Gu Qiusheng''s feelings not long ago.


    "Your Majesty, I will die!"


    Yexiao reached out and wiped his forehead. Although he didn''t wipe any sweat, it showed his inner state perfectly at this time.


    "I will stay alone. You hope you can take care of our people at that time."


    "To prevent people from other forces from taking the opportunity to attack our people in the process."


    The smile on Li Dong''s face gradually converged, and he said."Don''t worry, your majesty! There are subordinates, as long as they are not the rulers of the great emperors


    "My subordinates will never let anyone hurt our people."


    Night night in the heart of the mind, such as electricity, instant will sort out the interests among them.


    "You understand! Go


    Seeing Yexiao, Li Dong''s inner satisfaction is incomparable. He waves his hand to show the night snack to go away.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, in the imperial pass, among the residences of the powerful warriors.


    Gu Qiusheng was sitting on the throne of his mansion, holding tightly a jade slip with purple and gold luster and a faint glass and jade light in his hand. The spirit was constantly spreading, and the breath was fluctuating.


    "Your Majesty, the situation in the imperial pass has changed greatly! In the reign of xuanhuang emperor, the top powerful men destroyed the demon city of the demon clan with his own power. Qiu Shengguan has great ambition. He is afraid that he wants to change the pattern of the world. His majesty is expected to make timely preparations to prevent him from being caught off guard at that time... "


    Gu Qiusheng kept the information he got into the jade slips.


    Through the special transmission device arranged in the jade slips, the information can be transmitted to the emperor of Dali emperor at the fastest speed.


    In the palace of emperor Guan, many warriors of the God of inviting the moon gathered together.


    "My Lord, Xu Litang has betrayed the imperial court. What should we do? At present, we don''t have any Taoists in the imperial pass. " Asked the warrior of the moon god Dynasty.


    "Don''t worry, I will send the message to the emperor now! When the emperor gets the information, he will send the strong ones in time. " The royal family member who threatened Xu Litang in front of him had a cautious look on his face.


    "Please pass on the message quickly." Other martial artists of the emperor''s Court of inviting the Moon said one after another.


    Feeling everyone''s eyes, the ring in the hands of the legitimate members of the moon god Dynasty flashed, and a jade slips similar to but somewhat different from the jade slips of ancient Qiusheng appeared.


    Holding the jade slips, the ancient Qiusheng knew the sea, and a continuous stream of consciousness poured into the jade slips.


    "Emperor, the emperor of xuanhuangdi Dynasty deceived people too much and despised the authority of our imperial court in the imperial pass. Moreover, Xu Litang, a martial arts man in Taoism, has betrayed the imperial court and transferred to the emperor''s command of xuanhuang emperor!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 242

    "At the same time, the emperor of the xuanhuangdi Dynasty was extremely powerful. He forcibly destroyed the demon city of the demon clan and wiped out an unknown existence called the demon God..."


    At this moment, after leaving the assembly hall and returning to their residence, the warriors of all major forces basically did the same thing, reporting news to the forces behind them.


    Dali Dynasty, inside the palace.


    The emperor of Dali Dynasty, Gu Xiaochen, was sitting on his dragon chair and his eyes were shining.


    "Is there such a terrible strong man? And he was the new emperor of xuanhuangdi''s reign? What is this sacred and why has it never been heard before? "


    In the heart of a row emerged a number of questions, from the emperor of the imperial dynasty ancient night dust face has a solemn color across.


    Among the imperial palaces of xuandao, Huang Longda, the contemporary emperor, was extremely cautious after he got the news.


    "Such a powerful man is coming out! The world will be in chaos again


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the strong men of the top forces of the big Terrans were filled with horror after they got the news.


    At this time, however, the Emperor invited the moon to be in the palace of the imperial pass.


    Many warriors looked at each other.


    They have been waiting for a long time, but they have not yet received a reply from the emperor.


    After thinking about it, a warrior suddenly stood up and opened his mouth and asked the royal family in front of him:


    "my Lord, how come the imperial court has not responded to us yet?"


    "Don''t be impatient! Emperor Dynasty will give us a response! Maybe the emperor is just busy


    Guan LAN, a member of the royal family''s lineage of the emperor''s invitation to the moon, has some Inner Mongolia in his heart, but he still pacifies people.


    He also didn''t expect that in ordinary days, as long as there was an important message passed, he would get a reply from the emperor.


    At the moment, I''ve been waiting so long for a reply.


    "Is it possible that the jade slips are broken?" After a period of time, Guan LAN himself was at a loss.


    If you let Guan LAN know that Guan Yu, the emperor of the emperor''s invitation to the moon at this time, has already died completely.


    And even the body is still in the hands of the emperor xuanhuang.


    I don''t know what kind of expression he will look like?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the imperial pass, an old man with ragged clothes and a child in his arms.


    "Little fish, we must hurry to the imperial pass! My grandfather calculated that your life is there. "


    In the arms of a child again, the speed of Daoguang flies towards the God.


    Outside the entrance of the emperor''s pass, the old man directly showed the strength of the martial arts man and rushed directly to the conference hall with the children.


    At this time, Li Dong was still in the conference hall.


    He sat on the throne in the assembly hall, thinking about some things.


    After thinking about it, what should he do next to conquer all the forces of the Terran faster and faster and unify the Xuantian world.


    While Li Dong was still thinking, there was a sudden noise outside.


    Hearing the noise of the outside world, Li Dong frowned slightly, put down his mind and looked out of the conference hall.


    "Whew!"


    At the moment of Li Dong''s eyes moving away, an arc light cuts through the sky and appears in Li Dong''s vision.


    "The old man? And little fish. " Li Dong''s eyes are focused on the child in the old man''s arms.


    "What''s the matter? There is such a terrible cold breath in the body, just like being attacked by some kind of terrorist material. "


    In the moment when Li Dong''s heart was still thinking.


    The old man in the outside world showed a look of astonishment on his face, and his heart was filled with a thick color of horror.


    "How could it be this boy? How could he be so powerful? "


    The old man couldn''t imagine that Li Dong would coincide with the invincible strong man who could rescue the little fish in his calculation.


    However, the fact is that the elderly can not.


    Walking to Li Dong''s body, the old man put the little fish aside and knelt down without waiting for Li Dong to speak.


    "Your Highness, please help the little fish! The little old man is willing to pay any price. " Said the old man.


    Looking at Yuan Tianji in front of him, Li Dong''s face looks sluggish.


    Immediately, Li Dong waved, an invisible force will yuan Tianji kneeling down the body to hold up.


    "How could the little fish have such a horrible cold breath in his body? Where did you take him?"


    Li Dong said to Yuan Tianji without politeness.


    Li Dong still loves little fish very much.


    Moreover, because of the Ba Dao, Li Dong, Yuan Tianji and xiaoyu''er still have a cause and effect in this.


    Therefore, since Yuan Tianji has found it.


    Li Dong must help the little fish.


    Hearing Li Dong directly distinguish the symptoms of xiaoyu''er, Yuan Tianji''s old hand can''t help shaking.His heart was full of excitement and tears.


    I know I''m looking for the right person.


    The little fish is saved.


    "Little old man and little fish went to a place called Baishan secret place!"


    "There, there is a terrible cold force, but the little old man did not find it because of his lack of strength. When the little fish turned pale, he found that there was a lot of cold and cold smell in the body of the little fish."


    Yuan Tianji gave Li Dong a brief account of what happened.


    Hearing the speech, Li Dong''s face showed an ugly look.


    His eyes are full of terror, and Li Dong''s eyes sweep yuan Tianji.


    "The Yin and cold substances in Yuan Tianji''s body are so deep, and the quantity is even more amazing, far more than small fish." Li Dongxin Dao.


    "The Yin and cold substances in your body are very deep, and the quantity is far more than small fish."


    "You both need treatment." Li Dong didn''t hide it. He told yuan Tianji what he had seen.


    Hearing what Li Dong said, Yuan Tianji didn''t hesitate at all, and said as a conditioned reflex:


    "please save xiaoyu''er first! The little old man can restrain himself


    Hearing this, Li Dong did not refuse.


    With a wave of his right hand, an invisible force lifted up the little fish and made it float in the air. His whole body was bright and colorful.


    "This breath of yin and cold needs to be refined by the power of Yang!" Li Dong put the little fish''s body into the void, thinking in his heart.


    Thinking of this relationship, Li Dong''s face can not help but burst out a touch of essence.


    Immediately, Li Dong''s right hand suddenly stretched out, a tremendous force of terror, as if it could compete with the sun and the moon, burst out in his palm.


    After the power burst out, Li Dong''s face was solemn and incomparable.


    Immediately, the power of his palm produced some mysterious change.


    A force that is as strong as Yang is born out of the void.


    Towards the body of the little fish in the void.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 243

    Feel this huge and incomparable to the Yang force is rushing towards the little fish, to purify the body of the small fish Yin cold breath residue.


    Yuan Tianji''s face was filled with gratitude and excitement.


    However, at this time, Yuan Tianji''s body suddenly tilted.


    A terrible breath of cold broke out.


    Yuan Tianji body backlog of Yin cold material, at this moment, completely burst out, extremely fierce.


    All of Yuan Tianji''s life was frozen, including his spirit and body.


    At this time, if there is a strong light shining on Yuan Tianji''s body.


    You can see it clearly.


    The body of Yuanmo is surrounded by a layer of crystal.


    Feeling the change of Yuan Tianji''s breath, Li Dong''s eyes slightly move away from xiaoyu''er.


    "So bloody? Before the small ones are solved, the cold and Yin substances in the old ones burst out? " Although


    was in Tucao, Li Dong''s movements did not make complaints about it.


    When he was free, he lifted his left hand slightly with nothing to do, and an invisible force covered yuan Tianji''s body.


    Yuan Tianji''s body was also lifted up and floated in the void beside the little fish.


    Looking at Yuan Tianji''s eyes turn white and his face turns white.


    Li Dong''s heart was suddenly a little curious.


    What kind of substance can freeze a Taoist warrior completely when it erupts.


    They don''t even have a chance to respond to self-help.


    "White mountain secret place? When I wake up, I can ask the address and go around to see if I can get something useful to improve my strength. "


    When he was silent in his heart, Li Dong''s movements in his hands never stopped.


    His right and left hands are bowing at the same time.


    In the void to just to the Yang power more and more vast and majestic, the hot breath spreads to all directions.


    Just like the Council hall at this time, it was suddenly transferred to some kind of volcanic depth, and there was a boundless red magma sea around which was releasing a rolling heat wave.


    This force, which is as strong as the sun, is divided into two parts, one big and one small. They are flowing towards the body of the two at the maximum speed that Yuan Tianji and Xiaoyu can accept.


    At this time, with Li Dong''s power constantly pouring into the body of Yuan Tianji and xiaoyu''er.


    The physical bodies of Yuan Tianji and xiaoyu''er can not help but become a battlefield.


    The two sides of the battlefield are Li Dong''s Zhigang Zhiyang power and the extremely horrible Yin and cold material in Yuan Tianji and xiaoyu''er.


    "Boom!" Yuan Tianji and little fish''s body have the roar sound unceasingly.


    The power of Zhigang Zhiyang is interwoven with the strange Yin and cold materials, melting each other.


    With the passage of time, the two people in the body of yin and cold material more and more scarce, gradually completely disappeared, was clear and clean.


    "Well!" Yuan Tianji and Xiaoyu Er almost at the same time issued a voice.


    Immediately, their closed eyes slowly opened, and their dark pupils agglomerated into a ball and recovered their consciousness.


    Feeling that both of them had recovered, Li Dong did not continue to transform his strength.


    Recovering the residual strength in the void, Li Dong put yuan Tianji''s bodies back on the ground.


    Standing on the ground, Yuan Tianji woke up completely at this time.


    Looking at the little fish with big black eyes and aura around him, Yuan Tianji''s face is excited and excited.


    Holding the little fish, Yuan Tianji said to Li Dong: "thank you for your help! I don''t think I''ll repay you. I can only use this natural skill to your highness. "


    "Your Highness, please accept the little old man and let him follow him from now on."


    Hearing the speech, Li Dong''s face with a faint smile, brushed his hands and said:


    "it''s not necessary! I have made clear for you the Yin and cold warriors in both of you. "


    After Li Dong''s words, Yuan Tianji gave a salute, and then he hurriedly asked the little fish in his arms:


    "granddad''s baby grandson, are you ok?"


    "Grandpa, little fish is OK! What''s the matter with you? " Little fish''s eyes are very smart, flashing black big eyes, white tender little hands touching yuan Tianji''s beard, clever and sensible asked.


    "It''s OK! That is OK if you have no trouble! It''s all grandfather''s negligence! Grandfather will never go to those places again Yuan Tianji''s mouth grins into a long line, an old face full of brilliant incomparable, like chrysanthemum like bright smile, a force kept saying.


    When the little fish heard the words, he had a bright color on his face, pulled the long beard of Tianji and giggled: "Grandpa, you look so ugly now! Don''t do that, will you? "


    "Well! Grandfather won''t be like this. " Even Hu Ji didn''t care a bit.Immediately, Yuan Tianji said to Xiaoyu Er:


    "baby grandson, this is our Savior, your Highness the thirteenth prince."


    "You don''t say thank you to your highness yet!"


    "Thank you, big brother!" With a bright smile on her small face, Xiaoyu cackles toward Li Dong in Yuan Tianji''s arms.


    "Well! This is a little gift from my brother Seeing the innocent smile of little fish, Li Dong finds a precious small jade pendant from his own storage ring and hands it to little fish.


    Taking the jade card from Li Dong''s hand, xiaoyu''er''s smile becomes more and more brilliant.


    "Have a good look! Thank you, big brother The little fish''s white and tender hands are playing with the jade card pendant.


    Yuan Tianji sees the pendant in Xiaoyu''s hand, and his expression on his face can''t help but stagnate.


    He has traveled from south to North for decades and has seen a lot.


    Therefore, he is very clear that Li Donggang has just given the gift to little fish, how valuable and rare.


    It''s one of the top exotic treasures.


    However, if yuan Tianji knew that there were many treasures of this level in Li Dong''s storage ring, he did not know what his mood would be.


    It doesn''t matter if you are envious.


    In fact, all these things are precious treasures that Li Dong got from clearing the treasure house after he solved the problems of Jian Zong and demon sect, who wanted to challenge Li Dong''s forces.


    "Thank you, your majesty." Yuan Tianji thought of this, can''t help but let go of the little fish, bowing to Li Dongxing and thanking him.


    At the same time, he has changed his words in time.


    Li Tianji claimed to be so clear when he was in his heart.


    What''s more, Li Dong''s terror power showed when he was just treating little fish.


    For yuan Tianji, it is not surprising that he ascended the throne of xuanhuang emperor.


    After all, in the big world of Xuantian.


    After the witness of history, the most essential and cruel thing is still to respect the strong and respect the strength.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 244

    "Don''t be too polite."


    "However, I''m very interested in the secret place of the white mountain. I wonder if you can take me to have a look at it then?"


    Li Dong''s face with a cool smile, brushed his hands and said.


    "Of course, you just need to give me a general position."


    "You don''t have to take care of the rest, and you don''t have to go in again."


    Li Dong''s face is full of self-confidence, and the momentum of an invincible strong man radiates from his body.


    See Li Dong this vaguely scattered out of the invincible breath.


    Yuan Tianji''s heart at the moment is undoubtedly a little shocking.


    Emperor Cheng, he has been very shocked and incredible.


    However, Li Dong''s breath shocked him to the ground.


    Because, since ancient times.


    Those who can show such momentum, their later achievements are extremely extraordinary, and the future is unlimited.


    Thinking of this, Yuan Tianji''s heart can not help but sigh.


    Then an idea remained in his mind.


    We must hold on to Li Dong''s big and thick leg.


    When Li Dongcheng road.


    One man gets the way, the dog rises to the sky.


    He yuan Tianji can also take his grandson Xiaoyuer to enjoy a wave of flying pleasure.


    Thinking of this, Yuan Tianji''s heart was extremely afraid of Baishan.


    But with a bright smile on his face, he explained to Li Dong:


    "the location of Baishan secret place is very special. It is located in the mountain forest beside a demon city outside the vast demon territory."


    "If your majesty wants to go, I can show you the way."


    Hearing the speech, Li Dong''s face showed a faint smile.


    With his hands on his back, he nodded his head and was satisfied:


    "OK, let''s go directly now!"


    After saying that, Li Dong''s eyes were full of indifference.


    Hearing the speech, Yuan Tianji nodded.


    He was also curious about the secrets hidden in the secret place of Baishan.


    As the voice fell, Li Dong''s right hand was raised, and a terrible force burst out of his hand, flashing with golden light.


    Whew!


    A huge thing, which looks like a water blue star UFO, was condensed under Li Dong''s power explosion.


    This is a walking tool condensed by Li Dong according to his own yuan force.


    Although this speed is not as fast as Li Dong''s breaking through the sky, it is not slower than the speed of the martial arts at the peak of the ordinary Taoist realm.


    Of course, the reason why Li Dong wants to condense this is to consider yuan Tianji and xiaoyu''er.


    "Go up!"


    Li Dong''s voice rings in Yuan Tianji''s ear.


    Hearing Li Dong''s voice, Yuan Tianji''s face was full of respect. He bowed to Li Dong with his grandson and said:


    "Your Majesty, please!"


    Hearing the speech, Li Dong didn''t pay attention to them. He stepped out directly and stood on what he had gathered together.


    After looking at the status of Li Dong, Yuan Tianji dare to take his grandson xiaoyu''er to step on it.


    For yuan Tianji, Li Dong''s status is the highest in the Ninth Five-Year Plan, and his dignity is incomparable.


    Even if Li Dong doesn''t care, he has to pay attention to his identity.


    How dare you go beyond the rules? Li Dong goes up first.


    Li Dong didn''t think about yuan Tianji''s thoughts.


    After he saw the two men step up, he directly drove the Yuan Li group under his feet with the power of the spirit and shot away towards the sky in the distance.


    This speed, like a flash of red gold, carrying the breath of incomparable dignity, cuts through the long dome.


    The speed is so fast that in the blink of an eye, the Yuanli group has already left the Terran''s imperial pass boundary and is heading for the northwest.


    Standing on the Yuanli group, even though it has reached the height of 10000 meters, the cold wind is howling outside.


    However, Yuan Li Tuan, like a giant fearless of the wind and snow, stood upright with the wind and was not disturbed by the sound outside.


    "Yuan Tianji, is this the direction?"


    "You estimate, see how far away from the secret place of white mountain you said?"


    Li Dong''s voice, with an unquestionable dignity, rings in Yuan Tianji''s ear.


    Although the voice is not big, it is undoubtedly full of strong domineering and invincible atmosphere.


    Hearing Li Dong''s voice, Yuan Tianji looked around him like a world of watercolors, and his face showed a look of embarrassment.


    "Your Majesty, your strength is too strong and your speed is too fast!"


    "The little old man can''t even see the sight of the rapid passing around."


    Yuan Tianji''s heart at this time is very helpless.


    I didn''t expect that he was such a big distance from Li Dong, who was also a martial arts man standing at the top of Xuantian world.As a result, Li Dong could not even capture the scene around him before he exerted his full speed.


    When Li Dong heard yuan Tianji''s words, his face was quite indifferent, but he was surprised.


    "I didn''t expect that I was so strong now!"


    "Yuan Tianji, an old man who seems to be superior in front of him, can''t even see the surrounding scene caused by the speed of my 30% strength."


    Although the heart of their own strength is more and more satisfied and intoxicated.


    However, Li Dong still slowed down the speed.


    With Li Dong slowing down, Yuan Tianji finally managed to capture the surrounding scenery.


    As a result, Yuan Tianji was embarrassed to let Li Dong slow down again.


    Because Li Dong has reduced his speed three times in a row so that he can capture the surrounding scenery.


    Yuan Tianji''s right hand lifted up and pinched his fingers as he looked at the terrain that was flying by but was able to see clearly.


    Then he looked up at the sky.


    After a few breaths, Yuan Tianji''s face showed a touch of excitement, and a face of joy toward Li Dongdao:


    "Your Majesty, we will be able to enter the territory of the demon clan."


    "After entering the demon territory, we are very close to the secret place of white mountain."


    "At that time, the little old man will be able to show you the way directly."


    Listening to Yuan Tianji''s words, Li Dong nodded to show that he knew about it.


    Later, he did not wait for yuan Tianji to enjoy seeing the surrounding scenery.


    Under the control of Li Dong, the speed of Yuanli group at the foot suddenly soars and flies towards the distance.


    In the edge territory of demon clan, at this time, no strong man of Terran killed them.


    Below, innumerable demon clans who still hold a bloody thigh in their hands look up at the sky one after another.


    "What happened to that? How did a gust of wind blow in the past


    "What''s the situation? Was there a super strong man just passing by? "


    "Oh! Just now, there must have been some super strong people passing by. Unfortunately, the blood and flesh of the last old woman here has been shared and eaten by us. "


    Countless demon clans have been murmuring in their hearts, with all kinds of ideas.


    However, after Li Dong''s Yuanli group left this area.


    A huge killing word suddenly appeared on this demon territory.


    Immediately, the power of the incomparable terror surged, and all these demon clans were wiped out.


    There''s no residue left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 245

    The attack just above the demon clan territory was launched by Li Dong.


    If you are not of our own race, your heart will be different.


    What''s more, the demon God of the demon clan and Liang Zi of Li Dong are big outside the demon city.


    When Li Dong''s strength is strong enough, he will go to the holy land to smash the demon gods and crush them into slag.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After the time of a stick of incense.


    A mountain forest in the northwest of the demon clan.


    Li Dong, as well as the figures of Yuan Tianji''s master and Sun Liang behind him, appear here.


    Standing at the top of the mountain forest, Li Dong looked at the lush forest in front of him, and his face was very indifferent.


    Although Li Dong''s look at this time is incomparable.


    However, if those monsters of the demon clan knew Li Dong''s manner along the way, they would tremble one by one, and fainted in fear on the spot.


    Along the way, Li Dong almost hanged the demon clan all the way.


    All the demon clans found by Li Dong were killed completely.


    Of course, Li Dong''s divinity had been swept away before he was killed.


    These demon clans are all damned people!


    All of them should be completely wiped out.


    It''s the same as when you''re in the blue star, a little tattered island country that should sink directly into the sea.


    In the bones of this creature is filthy and filthy.


    "Sire, this is the small forest where the little old man found the secret place of the white mountain."


    Yuan Tianji did not know that Li Dong was killed all the way.


    Because, Li Dong''s strength is too strong.


    Yuan Tianji could not even feel the fluctuation of Li Dong''s hand.


    "Well! You can stay here first. "


    "I will come to pick you up when I come out."


    Li Dong Wen Yan nodded, looking at Yuan Tianji slowly said.


    Li Dong is very curious about the secret place of Baishan.


    Otherwise, he would not be able to cure yuan Tianji''s grandson so easily.


    At this time, Li Dong obviously did not intend to take yuan Tianji and his grandson two oil tankers in.


    Taking yuan Tianji and Yuan Tianji in, they are not only unable to help, but also easy to help, adding trouble to Li Dong.


    Of course, Li Dong didn''t care about the safety of Yuan Tianji.


    After all, can the strong man of this Taoist realm be killed and mutilated in this demon family garbage place?


    Yuan Tianji was also aware of these things.


    Therefore, after Li Dong finished, Yuan Tianji said respectfully: "OK, I''ll wait for your Majesty''s triumphant return."


    Hearing the speech, Li Dong waved his hand to signal yuan Tianji to retreat.


    With Li Dong''s sign, Yuan Tianji and his grandson xiaoyu''er directly soared into the air and lurked to a mountain forest waterfall outside this area.


    Without paying attention to these, seeing yuan Tianji leave, Li Dong''s eyes are cold, and he looks at a strange terrain in the distance among the hills and woods.


    The place where Li Dong''s eyes focused at this time was a dragon shaped arch.


    If you change the water blue star theory, it is a dragon like place.


    "There''s a sense of human race? And there''s a mixture of demons. "


    If it is normal, Li Dong will leave at most with a glance at this terrain.


    However, Li Dong''s eyes did not move away at this time.


    Because, in this, Li Dong felt the breath of strong man and demon clan.


    If there is only the breath of the strong of two races, it will be just.


    What''s important is that Li Dong feels that the two ethnic groups are not hostile, but more like some kind of cooperation.


    Each other''s breath is peaceful, is obviously at peace with each other.


    Thinking of this, Li Dong''s eyes can''t help but be cold. The coldness of Li Dong''s eyes fluctuates towards the surrounding environment with Li Dong''s ideas.


    Directly affected the surrounding environment, so that countless vegetation surface condensation out of a layer of crystal ice crystal.


    Under the blazing sunlight, it refracts colorful and gorgeous colors.


    The creation of this scene is very fast, as if at that moment, there are ancient caves coming here.


    "Terrans and demon clans are mortal enemies for generations, and countless sages of Terrans fought with demon clans to create the Terran today."


    "If I find out that someone is really cooperating with the demon clan, no matter who is behind it and what kind of power, I will wipe out all of you and put them to death!"


    "In order to comfort the countless ancestors of our people, who shed their heads and shed blood for the people."


    Li Dong murmured in his heart.


    Soon, whew a sound, like a sword piercing the sky, cutting everything.


    Li Dong''s figure has disappeared from the original place, leaving no trace.


    Just now that countless frozen ice crystals, there is a different kind of aesthetic feeling of the grass and trees in this moment are all broken apart, directly dissipated in the air.Only on the grass, it was a little cold hand, which could indicate that there was a piece of ice crystal grass trees blooming in this area just now.


    Li Dong the Dragon arch, which was condensed by his eyes, was located.


    Close to the wall, countless grass and wood long vines are covered by the color and shape of green.


    There are two huge stones.


    In the middle of the boulder, a gap of the size of the mountain gate is exposed, which can just let several people enter in parallel.


    After the appearance of Lidong, only the force of the spirit slightly vibrated and found the problem here.


    "Even the array was arranged?"


    Li Dong looked at the gap like a mountain gate, and a disdain appeared on his face.


    It seems like it is really an entrance.


    In fact, it''s just a fake thing that a magic array has built.


    Once someone really touches it, it will directly trigger the force of formation, so that people know that someone breaks into this area.


    However, these little tricks are good if they cheat the weak chicken.


    But in front of Lidong, it seems that some are too pediatrics and rubbish.


    The yuan force in eyes flows, under the golden light flickering, Li Dong''s vision has changed greatly.


    The regular texture between heaven and earth all appeared in the eye of Lidong in a moment.


    Looking around, Li Dong suddenly set his eyes.


    On this dragon arch, there is a rule of heaven and earth condensed with some energy, forming a strange intersection.


    And this point, just is Li Dong to look for.


    The real access to this area is located.


    Li Dong found the location is in the Dragon arch on the ground a thick waist of a large tree.


    After finding a place, Li Dong naturally has no hesitation.


    Step out directly, ignore the tree in front of me, Li Dong is walking in this way.


    Poof!


    The sound of broken mirror, like the blending of water and milk, sounded.


    Li Dong''s figure directly passes through the tree, as if the tree does not exist at all, and reaches a new place.


    This degree of shuttle for today''s Lidong, the total impact of Lidong''s vision.


    So, in the moment we just came out.


    Lidong''s eyes are a condensation.


    Immediately, the powerful killing intention directly condenses the bleeding red entity from his body, and runs away in all directions.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 246

    At this time, the scene in front of Li Dong''s eyes is reflected.


    It''s a group of Terran strongmen with more than 30 people, and a lot of demon guards and demon strongmen talking about and negotiating with each other.


    In this scene, it is obvious that Li Dong has been told the answer of his previous guess.


    Therefore, there is no doubt that Li Dong''s fear of anger and killing suddenly surged out.


    For Li Dong, what he hates most is the traitor.


    In particular, this is the equivalent of traitors, selling their own people''s slag.


    After Li Dong came in, there was no cover up for his fierce evil spirit and killing intention.


    So, this moment.


    The strong eyes of the demon clan and the Terran, who were still negotiating, have shifted their eyes.


    All of them focused their eyes on Li Dong''s figure in the dense murderous blood mist that had already formed an entity.


    "Who are you? How dare you break into this place and kill


    Among the strongmen of the Terran, a middle-aged Taoist warrior who seemed to be the leader saw that the man was a Terran, and without saying a word, he ordered the people to surround and kill Li Dong.


    When the strong man of the demon clan saw this scene, he also set out directly and launched a fierce attack towards Li Dong.


    For people from both sides.


    Li Dong, who broke in suddenly, came in for whatever reason.


    They must not be left alive.


    Otherwise, the cooperation between them is bound to be troublesome.


    Even, it may affect their plans.


    Li Dong doesn''t know what these people think.


    When he saw that among the two clans, the strong man of the Terran did not say a word. When he saw that he was a Terran, he directly attacked with intent to kill.


    Li Dong''s eyes were cold to the extreme.


    He didn''t expect that, just before the imperial pass, countless powerful people of the clan died every day, and even their bodies could not be found.


    Unexpectedly, some Terrans have reached some cooperation with the demon clan in the territory of the demon clan, and are carrying out some hidden plans.


    Thinking of this, Li Dong''s heart is undoubtedly full of killing intention.


    "Die!"


    Li Dong''s voice is very cold and fierce at the moment, just like a demon from the abyss, merciless and full of killing intention.


    As Li Dong''s voice dropped, he didn''t wait for the attack from these people.


    Li Dong''s figure has been the first to disappear from the original place.


    "Boom


    The force of terror overflowed and scattered. Towards the northwest direction of Li Dong''s attack, several demon clan strongmen burst into a cloud of blood under the crushing of this terrible force.


    The instant death of these demon clan strongmen is directly killed by Li Dong.


    In an instant, he was surprised by the strong man of demon clan and the middle-aged leader of Terran.


    The two looked at each other as if they had reached some agreement.


    The body shape is back at the same time.


    At the same time, those demon clan strongmen and the Terran strongmen behind the middle-aged also broke out and retreated.


    It seemed like a very tacit understanding to see this scene.


    Although Li Dong''s look looks calm and incomparable, his intention of killing is more and more intense.


    "Originally, I wanted to keep some alive, but I didn''t expect it was such a situation."


    "Then all of you will not have to live on."


    Li Dong''s voice dropped.


    Then, a vast and powerful breath exploded from Li Dong''s body and dispersed in all directions.


    Feeling the terrible power from Li Dong, the middle-aged leader''s face can''t help but look ugly.


    "Damn it! What on earth is this sacred? "


    "How could we have such a terrible strength that we dare to damage the good things of xuandao Heavenly Kingdom."


    After the strong figure of demon clan stabilized at this time, he was also staring at Li Dong''s figure with fear on his face.


    I''m afraid that Li Dong''s figure will suddenly explode and attack him and kill him.


    The idea of surprise just came out of their hearts.


    However, time did not give them a chance to continue thinking.


    Li Dong''s figure has moved.


    Ten fingers raised slightly shaking, just like a zither in the void.


    With Li Dong''s fingers, a series of invisible Dao Qi suddenly turned into tangible things, and with incomparable power and edge, they directly killed the powerful people of Terran and demon clan.


    "Collapse!"


    It''s like the explosion of countless nuclear bombs in a flash.


    The terrifying Dao Qi directly pierced the hearts of numerous demon clan and Terran strongmen with indomitable momentum.


    They don''t even have a chance to leave their last words.


    He was directly stabbed into the heart after the knife gas explosion, the body to the explosion, blood and flesh in torrent.


    For this scene, Li Dong''s look looks unusually calm.Those who betray the Terran will be punished far away!


    These dregs of the demon clan can not be counted as human beings.


    It can only be said that they are animals in human skin.


    In the blink of an eye, the strong men of Terran and demon clan were all killed by Li Dong.


    Only the middle-aged leader and the leader of the demon clan are left.


    The two people looked around the dead clean, everywhere is the picture of flesh and blood, can not help but fear incomparable.


    "Dare you touch me? The Dragon sparrow demon emperor will not let you go, damned Terran


    At this time, the leader of the demon clan was full of fear. Some of them forced up their courage and threatened Li Dong.


    At this time, the middle-aged man from xuandao imperial family knew that he must die.


    However, at the thought of this situation, he was somewhat unwilling.


    The cultivation of one''s Dao state can''t be achieved by medicine.


    This is all relying on the resources obtained by the tax revenue of numerous xuandao people and his own efforts.


    At this time, if you want to pay all the money, you may lose your life here.


    Thinking of this, this middle-aged man can''t help but be unwilling.


    He looked at the demon clan leader who had just threatened Li Dong. The demon clan leader who had been drinking and eating meat with him not long ago suddenly had a sharp look in his heart.


    Hiss!


    The sound of sharp tools and broken meat rings.


    The figure of the middle-aged man disappeared directly from the original place and appeared in his teammate, the demon clan strong man.


    At the same time, a sharp sword flashing cold light has also pierced the heart of the demon clan strongmen.


    Immediately, a terrible yuan force broke out, which directly turned the powerful demon clan into a group of blood fog.


    Li Dong did not stop this scene.


    Because he also wants to know what the forces behind this Terran are.


    Li Dong has already made a decision about this kind of betrayal force.


    There''s nothing to say. It''s right to kill without mercy!


    "My Lord, there is a big secret in this place."


    "I''d like to show you the way. I hope you can spare my life."


    The middle-aged man seemed to show his sincerity by throwing the sword that killed the strong man of the demon clan to the ground. He flattered Li Dong with a flattering smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 247

    Looking at the front of the face of the flattery of the color, appears humble matchless middle-aged man.


    Li Dong''s expression was still indifferent, and said slowly:


    "it seems that you have a strong desire to survive!"


    For the middle-aged that careful thinking, Li Dong immediately insight into the thorough bottom.


    Obviously, both the demon strongman and the middle-aged man in front of him knew the secret of this place.


    And the middle-aged man killed the strong demon clan, it is obvious that he intends to threaten Li Dong in disguised form with a secret, and wants to survive.


    However, for the scum who betrays his race, even the animal is inferior.


    Li Dong will never be soft.


    As for the secret of this place, Li Dong had already seen through it just now.


    This place is actually interlinked with the secret place of Baishan as mentioned by Yuan Tianji.


    However, what is the connection between the two is unknown.


    It''s time for Li Dong to go in to find out.


    "Your Majesty is so powerful that you can''t have any desire to survive under your majesty."


    "It''s nothing more than the continuous reverence for adults like a flowing river."


    After hearing Li Dong''s words, the middle-aged man not only did not have the slightest anger, but also looked like a pug when licking the dog.


    Looking at the man licking the dog in front of him, Li Dong''s heart is faint and quiet with a sigh.


    "Lick the dog till you have nothing!"


    "Moreover, since you dare to betray the Terrans, you have to bear the responsibility of punishing the Terrans."


    "Of course, how can the dregs who are able to betray the Terrans be responsible?"


    After the words in his heart fell, Li Dong''s power of spirit was diffused.


    An invisible force directly and strongly suppressed the middle-aged man in front of Li Dong.


    Immediately, the power of the spirit and spirit was scattered from Li Dong''s eyebrows.


    Then, toward the eyes have been suppressed kneeling on the ground, head hard hit on the ground of the middle-aged man rushed.


    At this time, Li Dong was playing a magic trick on the middle-aged man.


    Through the powerful power of spirit, the middle-aged man''s consciousness is opened directly and forcibly, and then the memory of the middle-aged man is peeped at to obtain the information he wants.


    Once this secret skill is put into practice, the person who comes to this secret skill will basically check his memory and become an idiot with mental retardation.


    However, this kind of secret technique is obviously not scruples when it is used in this kind of adultery.


    The punishment is even too light.


    "Hoo!"


    After the power of the spirit poured in, the life of middle-aged people is like a super big movie.


    Scene after scene appeared in Li Dong''s field of vision, played up.


    Looking at this huge picture, Li Dong''s power of spirit slightly vibrates.


    You can get the information you want directly from this.


    The middle-aged man in front of him is the royal lineage of Xuantian Dao Dynasty. His name is Huang Wansheng. He is the confidant of emperor Xuantian Dao.


    This time he came here because he was ordered by Huang Longda, emperor of Xuantian Dao Dynasty.


    Come here and develop this secret place with the demon clan.


    And the demon clan who killed him is indeed the subordinate of the Dragon sparrow demon emperor.


    The emperor of dragon and bird demon had some kind of cooperation with Huang Longda, the emperor of Xuantian Dao Dynasty.


    In addition to this information about people''s identity.


    By the way, Li Dong searched all the information about the secret place from the middle-aged man''s mind.


    After getting all the information, Li Dong''s eyes can''t help but chill, and a strong evil spirit permeates Li Dong''s body.


    Recover the power of spirit from Huang Wansheng''s body.


    Li Dong directly waved Huang Wansheng, a middle-aged man, into a cloud of blood mist.


    Later, Li Dong said a word coldly.


    "Huang Longda, emperor of Xuantian Dao dynasty?"


    "With the innumerable people''s fat and cream, cultivating resources to support themselves, he even cooperated with the demon clan, the ancient enemy of human blood feud."


    "Such royalty and Emperor will not exist after I go back!"


    "All of you, go down to your knees in front of the ancestors of the Terran family and give thanks."


    After the voice dropped, Li Dong stepped forward and walked forward.


    In front of these people is a cave.


    Go into the cave.


    Inside the cave, there is a dark area around it. It looks strange and unknown.


    There is also a cold sense like a small snake, quietly toward Li Dong, want to invade Li Dong''s body.


    However, although the cave is dark, Li Dong''s vision is not affected at all.


    With a little bit of yuan power running, the cold feeling of invading Li Dong was dispelled directly.


    After finishing this, Li Dong quickened his pace and continued to walk towards the inside.Li Dong got the news about the secret place of Baishan Mountain from Huang Wansheng''s memory. At this time, it has become one of the driving forces for Li Dong to explore the secret place.


    It turns out that Li Dong learned from Huang Wansheng''s memory.


    There are more than one entrance to the secret place of the white mountain. It is the site left by the collapse of the ancient super power.


    In this, there is a big secret and a treasure of heaven and earth that people in holy land covet.


    And the most important thing is.


    After a period of time, there will be a period of Qiong suction.


    In the qiongzhuo period, the relic power in the secret place of Baishan will decline greatly for half a day.


    And this time is the best time to enter the secret realm, uncover the secret and obtain the rare treasure.


    It can be seen that the purpose of Huang Wansheng and that demon clan strongman and others here is to detect the data information of Baishan secret place entrance.


    Wait patiently for the moment when the power of the relics of the secret place of Baishan fades away.


    "Dada, dada, dada..."


    In the empty cave space, Li Dong''s footsteps sound a little lonely.


    Soon, Li Dong came to the end of the cave.


    At the end of the cave is a pale blue vortex like a wormhole in the universe.


    This whirlpool seems to have some kind of magic power, looks extremely beautiful.


    "This should be the entrance to the secret place of Baishan."


    Li Dong looked at the beautiful vortex passage in front of him, and his face showed a faint smile.


    Immediately, there was no hesitation.


    Li Dong directly took a step, with the help of this vortex like channel to enter the secret place of Baishan.


    For Li Dong, at the moment, whether it is the Qiong suction period of Baishan secret place, Li Dong doesn''t care very much.


    Because, Li Dong has always believed that I am invincible!


    I am invincible!


    In my opinion, it is the road of heaven and earth.


    With Li Dong''s figure, he walked in.


    The whirlpool suddenly vibrated, and a strange force broke out and scattered in all directions.


    Soon, the vortex gradually began to shrink.


    Slowly, slowly, directly disappeared.


    It''s as if this passage had never existed.


    And those originally scattered in the cave in the cold material, now has also disappeared.


    Obviously, this is the secret place of Baishan, just at the moment when Li Dong entered.


    Enter into the qiongzhuo period.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 248

    In the secret place of Baishan, a terrifying space power diffuses and radiates.


    Immediately, a figure in the imperial robe, looking very handsome, appeared here.


    Entering the secret place, Li Dong''s eyes swept directly around him and quickly got familiar with the surrounding environment.


    At this time, Li Dong is standing on a flat ground.


    With Li Dong''s eyes looking around, Li Dong knows where he stands at this time.


    Li Dong is standing in a place that seems to be a small training ground.


    In this place, there are many huge stone mills and tripods that look very old and have been placed for a long time.


    After getting familiar with the surrounding environment, Li Dong took back his eyes and walked forward.


    "Da!"


    Li Dong has just stepped out.


    Immediately, a shocking picture appeared.


    Just now, the huge stone mills and tripods that looked just a little old were all turned into fly ash and dispersed.


    Look at these things that turn into powder and dissipate in the air.


    Li Dong looks very calm.


    After all, it''s all ancient secrets.


    After a long period of time, these things suddenly gave a shock to the vibration caused by the sound of his feet, and it was normal for all of them to dissipate.


    However, for Li Dong, these are nothing.


    However, it seemed that there was a chain reaction.


    A lot of artifacts all burst into pieces, turned into countless powders and scattered in all directions.


    Some of the powder also seems to follow the breeze in this space.


    From all directions toward Li Dong, it seems that Li Dong is surrounded in the middle.


    "Hoo!"


    A tiny powder touched Li Dong''s body, and immediately a tiny force that was too small to be detected at all rippled out and rushed toward Li Dong''s body.


    This force is very small and unique.


    Generally speaking, it won''t attract the attention of the warriors at all.


    It''s a pity that at the moment of touching Li Dong.


    Li Dong discovered the abnormality of these powders.


    Immediately, Li Dong''s hand was raised directly, and the terrible yuan force rippled.


    Just shake the powder aside.


    After the powder was shaken open, Li Dong''s look was very indifferent, but in his heart he became more alert.


    "It seems that there are still some things in this secret place!"


    Li Dong sighed in his heart.


    Immediately, Li Dong''s body surface quietly emerged a layer of protective clothing made of Yuanli, which is like tulle.


    Li Dong''s skin is tightly protected.


    After putting a layer of protection on his body, Li Dong continued to walk forward.


    Li Dong''s direction at this time is a road that extends out of this small-scale training ground.


    Li Dong doesn''t know where the road leads.


    However, through simple judgment, it is obvious that this road leads to the deeper part of the secret land.


    And since it''s going to the deeper part of the secret world.


    This is enough for Li Dong.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside, Xuantian Dao faces the imperial palace.


    Huang Longda, the emperor of Xuantian Dao Dynasty, could not help but feel gloomy when listening to the news reported by his subordinates.


    "What a eventful time!"


    "There was a threat from xuanhuang emperor to the little rabbit emperor. Now the people who stay in the demon clan territory are dead again."


    Huang Longda felt a little melancholy at this time.


    Huang Wansheng''s side is one of the possible cards in his subsequent layout to counter Li Dong.


    At that time, if we can''t resist Li Dong''s prestige.


    He would try to trick Li Dongkeng into the secret place of Baishan.


    However, at this time, there was an accident.


    What''s more, even the warriors in the Royal realm over there had their life cards broken and their bodies and souls disappeared.


    For Huang Longda''s unpredictable mood at this moment, Li Dong naturally does not know.


    At this time, Li Wudong has left the deep road to the small training ground.


    "Dada, dada!"


    The secret place is extremely open and uninhabited. Li Dong''s footstep sound is very strange, which only adds a gloomy and cold feeling to this space.


    Li Dong is walking on the road.


    At the rear, the powder falling from the training ground was all piled up in one place.


    Immediately, the powder was as if there was a hole in the bottom.


    It all fell down.


    After the powder disappeared, one by one, which looked like a small snake condensed from the powder, crawled out of the place where the powder had just disappeared."Herod!"


    "Herod!"


    The body of the snake is like sand. It flies across the ground quickly and rushes towards Li Dong.


    Li Dong in the sound of the moment, has been reflected.


    Turn around, the rear is dense, endless a large number of small snakes.


    Looking at these little snakes, Li Dong''s expression is indifferent, but his mind is moving. He turns a thousand times.


    "What is the situation? These little snakes look like the product of the powder that has just agglomerated


    "But how could the amount of powder just now agglomerate so many small snakes?"


    After Li Dong''s reaction in his heart, he could not help but be filled with doubts.


    These little snakes and those powders are actually the things arranged at the beginning of the design of Baishan secret place.


    Of course, it was the mountain protection array designed to protect the ancestors before the ancient forces in the secret land of Baishan had yet to perish.


    However, after the collapse of the forces at this time.


    In the accumulation of historical years, it has gradually become what it is today.


    Li Dong didn''t know about this.


    Therefore, Li Dong looks at these little snakes at this time.


    He didn''t take the lead.


    Instead, I''m going to wait for these little snakes to come first and see what their abilities are.


    "Whew!"


    "Whew!"


    One by one, small snakes sprang up in the air and all of them flew straight into the air towards Li Dong.


    Looking at this one by one, it seems that there is no problem with the small snake.


    Li Dong''s look did not mean to relax.


    Li Donggang has just awakened to the power contained in those powders.


    That strange force is the same as that of Li Dong from Yuan Tianji and sun.


    However, this power is obviously higher than that of Yuan Tianji.


    "Boom


    Li Dong controls the spirit power and Yuan force, trying to control these snakes and imprison them in the void.


    However, when Li Dong''s strength is applied to these small snakes.


    It''s like touching the air. There''s no reaction at all.


    It just went straight through the snake.


    Seeing this scene, Li Dong''s brow could not help wrinkling.


    "After these powders agglomerate into the appearance of the little snake in front of us, can we ignore the power of yuan and spirit directly?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 249

    Li Dong''s voice has just dropped.


    However, this is the moment.


    The small powder snake, which had been flying towards Li Dong, had already approached Li Dong at this time.


    Looking at the small snake flying in the face, Li Dong''s right foot immediately lightly touches the ground, and the whole person directly retreats towards the back.


    Li Dong''s body disappeared, and these small powder snakes that had been shot suddenly fell to the ground one by one, sending out a rustling sound full of forest breath.


    At this time, Li Dong''s figure has retreated very far.


    Standing in the distance, Li Dong looked at these powder snakes which were still moving towards him at full speed, and his eyes suddenly showed a touch of thinking color.


    "This little snake is not affected by the forces of yuan and spirit? How can there be such creatures in this world?"


    "moreover, even if there are such creatures against the sky, they should belong to the list of mythical creatures!"


    "how could it possibly appear in the three thousand small worlds of Xuantian world, how could there be such a large number of them. "


    Li Dong''s thoughts turned thousands of times, like a flash of lightning, one by one thought ran through his mind.


    "Sand sand sand sand sand sand sand sand sand sand sand sand sand sand sand sand sand sand sand sand sand sand sand sand sand sand sand sand sand sand sand sand sand sand sand sand sand sand sand sand sand sand sand sand sand sand sand sand sand sand sand sand sand sand sand sand sand sand sand sand sand sand sand sand sand sand sand sand sand sand sand sand sand sand sand sand sand sand sand sand sand sand sand sand sand sand sand sand sand sand sand sand sand sand sand sand sand sand sand sand sand sand sand sand sand sand sand sand sand sand sand sand sand sand sand sand sand sand sand sand sand.


    Listening to the rustle caused by these small snakes, Li Dong''s heart is very calm.


    A touch of light is his eyes in the rapid across.


    "That''s right! That''s it. "


    just after the bodies of these powder snakes approached, Li Dong suddenly had a very bold idea in his mind.


    That is!


    these snakes and the artifacts just now, as well as all kinds of powders and so on.


    As for what Li Dong has seen so far, they are all false.


    All of this is due to some kind of fantasy that Li Dong did not find.


    When Li Dong just came up with this idea, he was surprised.


    However, when these little snakes came near, they felt the breath of cold and Yin material again.


    Li Dong''s heart was suddenly as if he had just realized it in that moment.


    The rebellious nature of these little snakes means that they can''t exist so many.


    Therefore, these little snakes may actually be illusory things.


    And the body of these little snakes, as they are, is likely to be the cold substance he felt.


    After that, Li Dong was full of confidence.


    Looking at these little snakes, his eyes were full of cool smile, and there was a temperament that everything was under control in Li Dong''s body.


    Self confidence is booming!


    sand and sand!


    the figure of the snake has approached Li Dong.


    One by one, they have entered the state of being ready to launch an attack on Li Dong at any time.


    At the moment, Li Dong, who is full of confidence in his heart, has no idea that he wants to retreat in front of him.


    He looked at these powder snake spit out the sand brown snake Xinzi, but in his heart rose a strange feeling.


    "The little snake looks very cute in fact!" an idea came out of Li Dong''s heart.


    Then, without hesitation.


    A strong to the sun, huge, with a hot breath like the sun from Li Dong''s body burst out.


    Just like the flash of mountain torrents, it seems to destroy everything and submerge everything.


    With the outbreak of this terrorist force on Li Dong.


    Those little powder snakes, as well as all the surrounding scenery, began to undergo a strange transformation.


    The scene, which seemed to have no problem at first, has become dark, just like being in a dark ocean.


    And the powder snakes that just appeared to be full of lethality just now turned into a mass of cold and Yin matter dangling in the air.


    The unique energy group composed of these Yin and cold materials, at this moment, is like the melting of ice and snow in the warm sun. All of them dissipate under Li Donghao''s incomparable strength, which is full of the fresh Yang breath, and turns into nothingness.


    After the trouble caused by these Yin cold substances in front of the body is solved.


    Li Dong regained Yuan Li and began to scan the new scene.


    At this time, this place, if not because of Li Dong''s eyes, has been specially strengthened.


    It is estimated that they will fall directly into a dark world here.


    Because, at this moment, the darkness of Li Dong''s place is not a simple light defined darkness.


    It''s approaching a kind of absolute darkness similar to the five sense shielding.


    At this time, the scene in Li Dong''s eyes is very strange.All around are basically equivalent to that kind of hazy feeling.


    However, there is only one place.


    Even came out of the faint white light in the twinkling, dotted.


    Seeing this scene, Li Dong''s heart was filled with time.


    The whole body of Li Dong was protected by a stream of Yuan force, which was condensed on the body. Li Dong''s whole body was just like a sunset falling into the dust at the moment of his arrival. He had no choice but to follow the point generated by the white light.


    "Dada...!"


    After a while.


    Li Dong''s vision suddenly opened up.


    A blazing white space appeared in Li Dong''s eyes.


    At first glance, it is a towering altar with a height of at least 10 meters.


    The shape of the altar is very simple. It is full of various runes and patterns, as if it is conveying a certain meaning and carrying out a certain mission.


    "The feeling of this place is no different from that of the outside world. There is no breath of those cold substances."


    Li Dong moved his body and felt the feeling brought by the blazing white space and said to himself in his heart.


    In his surprise, Li Dong''s eyes just moved away from those patterns under the altar and looked up.


    With Li Dong''s line of sight moving, above the altar.


    A huge and incomparable altar is reflected in Li Dong''s view.


    This sacrificial platform gives people an indescribable meaning and feeling.


    As if, in the face of some illusory things do not exist.


    Seeing this strange altar, Li Dong''s heart suddenly raised a trace of vigilance.


    In the eyes, the divine light bloomed, and the red and gold brilliance twinkled.


    After Li Dong''s eyes changed strangely.


    Everything in front of me changed a lot.


    First of all, the ten meter high altar, including the strange altar, has disappeared from Li Dong''s view.


    It has become a series of imaginary lines, just like the supporting column lines in the composition of architectural designers.


    Apart from these, a strange light appeared in the middle of the height parallel to Li Dong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 250

    Looking at the light in the middle of countless dotted lines, Li Dong''s eyes showed a startling color.


    "It seems that this place is just like the eye of the magic array!"


    "The thing wrapped in the light in the middle of the altar should be a treasure to suppress this array!"


    Thinking of this, Li Dong looked at the altar again, and the plain altar full of patterns gave a glimpse.


    "The people in this secret area of Baishan are really talented people. There are traps everywhere. It is a pity not to shoot the war film of island state!"


    Li Dong felt a sigh and walked directly to the front of the altar.


    Then, the right hand clenched his fist and waved it.


    "Boom!"


    A loud bang broke out, and the altar, which was more than 10 meters high, shook but did not fall.


    See, Li Dong''s face shows a violent smile.


    "A fight is not broken? Then give me another punch. "


    "There is nothing in the world that can''t be forced to use violence to crack down."


    The voice fell, and Li Dong raised his hand and punched again, holding the power of no match directly, and burst into the fierce golden light.


    In the dark, there were even countless dragon Qi turned into Jiulong circle on Lee Dong''s right hand, which seemed to be powerful.


    "Bang!"


    After the blow, the altar shook even more.


    In Lidong''s eyes, the array of eye treasures in the middle of the altar was also a violent shake, and was greatly impacted.


    See, Li Dong immediately more excited.


    One punch after another hit directly.


    "Boom!"


    "Bang!"


    "Ah, fight!"


    After Li Dong hit dozens of quick punches in succession.


    The altar, which was still a decade high, had fallen down completely.


    It became a seemingly wasteful ruin, made up of a large number of crushed stones.


    Seeing this scene, Li Dong walked straight ahead.


    Li Dong is now going to take away the array eye treasures that are suppressed in the middle of the array here.


    See what level of things this white mountain secret can give.


    If it''s just junk, Li Dong doesn''t plan to search for the treasure of Baishan secret territory.


    Instead, he chose to make a direct effort to find the biggest secret of the secret of Baishan, and the rare things that many powerful people in the holy land are said to covet.


    The battle with the demon God caused a great loss to Lidong. The original main fighting means of killing fire attribute the power of heaven and earth, and the powerful sword intention of God were all destroyed by that war.


    Therefore, Li Dong also needs some wonderful treasures of heaven and earth which can quickly improve his fighting power.


    Otherwise, three months later.


    When Li Dong followed Ye Chen to the forbidden area of the holy land, the blue sky and the blue sea, those arrogance that Li Dong met was not comparable to the vast world, a small thousand world warriors.


    Those who are proud of their own foundation, foundation, martial arts are all from the holy region of the top forbidden areas, basically can be said to be a casual go out of the world can sweep the world.


    Thinking about this, although Li Dong is confident that there is a system doomed to invincible.


    However, we still want to continue to strengthen and add more means to ourselves.


    After all, it is an endless way to be stronger.


    In the middle of the altar, at this moment, a beam of light suddenly rose.


    Very bright and eye-catching.


    Looking at the group of light, although Li Dong has some expectations in his heart, he has not lost his discretion, and walked by with vigilance.


    Just before he reached, Li Dong''s eyes saw the treasures in the light.


    Inside the light, there was a small bell floating in the whole yellow orange orange.


    On the small bell, the whole body radiates the light of orange and yellow. There are numerous purple characters rising from time to time from time to time, rising and flying from the bell, and showing up in the light cluster.


    Then, these runes just came out for a walk, and dispersed into a purple awn and rushed into the small bell.


    Looking at this strange scene, Li Dong stretches out his right hand, covered with a layer of meta force, and grabs it towards the small bell in the light cluster.


    "Dang!"


    After Li Dong''s right hand touched the small bell, a pleasant bell, which was not small but full of soul deterrence, suddenly sounded.


    With the sound, the light mass wrapped outside the bell dissipated.


    Turn into dots and stars, and melt into this world.


    After the light mass disappeared, the small bell inside was revealed separately.


    Still floating in the void.


    Seeing this scene, Li Dong''s face was calm, and he grabbed the little bell directly with a big hand.


    Looking at the small bell of the yellow orange orange in his hand, Li Dong''s face was very calm.Since nothing happened just now.


    That means that there should be no problem with this little bell.


    The secret place of white mountain still has nothing to do with the treasure of suppressing array.


    At the thought of this, Li Dong directly squeezed out a drop of bright red incomparable, sending out a fragrant smell of blood, and dropped towards the small bell.


    "Dang!"


    With Li Dong''s drop of blood, the small bell once again made a crisp sound.


    Listening to this crisp sound, Li Dong''s expression is incomparably indifferent, and directly disperses a spirit''s power to blend in.


    As Li Dong integrates the power of spirit into it.


    Completed the final ceremony of recognizing the Lord.


    A message immediately followed Li Dong into the past that trace of spirit power, directly passed to Li Dong.


    Feeling the sudden flow of information from the small bell, Li Dong did not mean to underestimate.


    Because, in case there is a hole in the secret place of Baishan, you will lose a lot.


    "Whew!"


    Information transmission is so fast that it is far beyond the quantum, electronic and other things that the water blue star could understand before Li Dong.


    This time, Li Dong was surprised.


    Actually, there is no problem in recognizing the Lord.


    After absorbing and digesting the information from little bell, Li Dong''s face showed a satisfied smile.


    The corner of his mouth is slightly cocked up, and looks brilliant, like the scorching sun.


    From the information he got, Li Dong knew that the bell in front of him was called purple soul bell.


    The purple soul bell is the top level secret treasure of the cave empty state. It has a very powerful effect. It can suppress and defend the spirit. It is an extremely rare secret treasure.


    At that time, Baishan secret place was a top secret treasure before the ancient power was destroyed.


    Because, this kind of secret treasure that can defend the spirit attack, no matter where is extremely precious and rare, let countless people covet good treasure.


    After recognizing the master of purple soul little bell, Li Dong''s mood is very beautiful.


    The little bell of purple soul is directly collected into the sea of knowledge.


    All of a sudden, as soon as the little bell of purple soul entered the sea of knowledge, it scattered a large number of lavender runes that Li Dong saw in front of him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 251

    Immediately, these Lavender lines were flying all over Li Dong''s sea of knowledge, forming a solid and incomparable barrier of spirits.


    For Li Dong, he built the first solid defense line in the sea.


    Li Dong''s face was very bright and sunny when he felt the changes in the sea.


    After all, a good change is something everyone likes.


    After recognizing xiaolingdang, Li Dong''s eyes glanced around and found that there was nothing worth noticing.


    Li Dong''s figure immediately turned around and walked directly towards the white space, a door leading to the unknown.


    Li Dong''s pace was very fast, and he soon crossed the door.


    Whoa!


    It''s like suddenly changing the world.


    A world that seems to have entered the night is reflected in front of Li Dong.


    Then, Li Dong did not wait to look at the world carefully.


    There was a sharp click.


    Immediately, a line of figures directly from the mountains in all directions rushed out.


    These are things that look like real people, but they can clearly feel that these things are not real people.


    These things have 18 kinds of weapons in their hands. At this moment, hundreds of them all cut towards Li Dong.


    For a moment, the sharp points of countless weapons refract each other, directly making the world shine like the day in the darkness.


    The moment these people appeared, Li Dong reacted.


    Therefore, Li Dong directly stepped on the ground, and the whole person rose into the air.


    However, after Li dongtengkong rose.


    It seems that the people in the following organs also have the ability to take off the ground. All of them directly rose from the ground, waving their different 18 kinds of weapons in their hands, and attacked Li Dong.


    At the moment, the scene is very chaotic.


    Some of them rose from the sky with long sticks, others swept toward Li Dong with long halberds, and left with three Zhang long knives


    The figures of hundreds of government officials superimposed on each other and besieged Li Dong.


    Although I didn''t think that I could escape from these secret devices in the air.


    However, after Li dongtengkong, he was still surprised to see this scene.


    I didn''t expect these people could really fly up.


    However, I just don''t know how powerful these people are.


    Otherwise, Li Dong can consider making a few powerful mechanism people to take with him as a guard.


    In this way, when meeting some spicy chicken, Li Dong doesn''t need to fight.


    It''s OK to let the person in charge of the mechanism directly solve the problem.


    Thinking of this, Li Dong immediately began to look forward to this place if it could be broken.


    Will it be that he will be given a powerful mechanism person directly.


    After all, according to Li Dong''s novels and various story experiences he has read before.


    Now that I''ve just broken those snake arrays, I''ve got a precious treasure, the purple soul bell, at the peak of the void state.


    Then, isn''t it supposed to be the same as playing games to pass customs?


    You can get all kinds of different reward items by violence all the way.


    At the thought of this, Li Dong screamed, and the power of terror broke out.


    Directly like a flash flood, they launched a fierce attack and bombarded those who attacked in all directions.


    "Boom


    The level of strength of these people is uneven, but the lowest strength is also in the realm of Tao.


    After Li Dong''s violent group attack broke out.


    Among them, those with weaker strength in the Taoist realm were all immediately scrapped and fell from the sky.


    There is no threat from the previous.


    After the authorities of these garbage fell down.


    There are only about 30 of them left.


    After these 30 or so remaining mechanism personnel suffered some influence after Li Dong''s group attack, they were not very big.


    The combat effectiveness is still very well preserved without any loss.


    Looking at these remaining mechanism people, Li Dong''s face showed a touch of surprise.


    "Good, can resist this wave of my attack, put in the outside world that is the top expert."


    Thinking of this, Li Dongcai doesn''t intend to pay attention to whether this is a secret place.


    He directly and forcibly launched the power of the spirit, and imprisoned all these people in the air.


    Immediately, with a wave of his big hand, they all received Dao Huang''s small world.


    After receiving the Dao emperor''s small world to Li Dong, all of them suddenly went down and did not move.


    Li Dong''s face was filled with a brilliant smile when he saw this scene through internal vision.


    Now, even if there is no treasure in this place.Li Dong doesn''t care.


    After all, the 30 people who just took him away are very good.


    Even if he goes to the holy land.


    These officials will also be the protection and details of xuanhuangdi''s rule over the world.


    After Li Dong forcibly abducted these officials, the world suddenly became brilliant and disappeared.


    There is a space that is the same as before.


    Looking at that space, Li Dong is very clear, this should be the same as the room with the reward.


    Thinking of this, Li Dong held his head high and walked over.


    There is no sense of shame for having just forcibly abducted dozens of government officials.


    If it had been put in the past, the people who arranged this array at that time would not have thought of it.


    There can be such a wonderful way to crack it!


    He even used the small world to abduct the mechanism man.


    This is too much hooligan!


    If you know this scene, even if the grass on the graveyard grows higher.


    The person who designed the array had to overturn the coffin and come out to find Li Dong''s theory.


    I didn''t think about it.


    Li Dongli strides into the same white space as before.


    This time, the layout of the space has changed greatly. It is no longer the same as before. There is a huge altar more than 10 meters high and an ancient and simple altar.


    Instead, there is an official who is at the same height as others.


    The whole body of this mechanism man is full of miraculous light, flashing.


    Obviously, those people in front of me are not as powerful as those in front of Li Dong at this time.


    Because, just in terms of feeling.


    Li Dong, for example.


    That is, the group of mechanism people who were forcibly abducted to Dao Huang''s small world by Li Dong are their sons, and the organ people at this time are regarded as grandfathers.


    Thinking of this, Li Dong opened his eyes directly and swept around.


    Although things seem to be right in front of him, Li Dong still has a sense of preparedness in his heart for the dog designer before this secret place.


    Otherwise, maybe I didn''t pay attention to it.


    He Li Dong, Li heishou is likely to turn over the car directly!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 252

    Li Dong''s power of spirit and spirit was scattered, and he went to the mechanism man.


    Just as Li Dong''s spirit power approached the mechanism man, a light blue barrier appeared.


    Immediately, there is a strange force directly rebounded from the light blue barrier back, toward Li Dong.


    Fortunately, Li Dong''s spirit power is not strong.


    Therefore, this rebound attack, wave, also destroyed.


    After the attack that rebounded back was destroyed, Li Dong looked at the light blue barrier that appeared in front of him, and his heart suddenly felt helpless.


    Sure enough, you have to go through a lot of wind and rain before you want to get the treasure. It''s really hard!


    If anyone knew Li Dong''s feeling at this time, he would be eager for a mouthful of salt and soda to spray on Li Dong''s face.


    After all, ordinary people can''t even imagine the treasures they can''t even imagine in their whole life. At this time, Li Dong is in front of him and is within his reach.


    However, Li Dong is still here to send out such shameful exclamations, which is simply too shameless.


    A full man does not know what a hungry man is!


    "Since it''s something that can rebound attacks, it must have an upper limit to bear it!"


    Li Dong holds his chin and stares at the barrier in front of him, thinking in his heart.


    "Since it is something that can bear the upper limit, it will directly explode the attack that this barrier can''t bear, and let him explode directly!"


    Thinking of this, Li Dong stepped back a few steps.


    Immediately, the incomparable power of terror began to accumulate from Li Dong.


    The power of Dao Huang''s small world, the power of spirit, and the power of yuan.


    The three forces of terror merge together, and Li Dong''s eyes are shining.


    A pale gold celestial mark flashed away from Li Dong''s eyebrows.


    Immediately, the infinite power from the endless chaos outside the celestial body black hole came, directly to Li Dong''s body.


    "Boom


    The power of terror clings to him.


    At the moment, Li Dong''s strength has been comparable to ordinary warriors in the middle of Dongxu.


    If he comes across Tianjiao, who has not yet adapted to the strength of the empty cave, Li Dong feels that he can also go to fight at this time and win the battle.


    His face was calm, his mouth slightly cocked up, and with an unpredictable mysterious smile, Li Dong''s right hand was raised, and the evil spirit flashed away.


    "Bang!"


    The sound of terror exploded.


    In the blink of an eye, Li Dong''s fist shuttles several steps away and appears outside the light blue barrier.


    Immediately, there was a click.


    With Li Dong and the light blue screen as the center, the terrifying force storm rushes towards the space in all directions, just like the big waves hitting the boulders on the coastline, which is extremely fierce.


    Roaring like thunder, the sound of destruction roared.


    However, the standoff did not last long.


    A few moments later.


    This light blue screen in Li Dong evil charm mouth corner quietly rise moment, after all, still did not consume Li Dong.


    Li Dong was hit by this blow directly!


    At the moment of exploding the light blue barrier, Li Dong accurately controlled all his strength and recovered all the strength without spilling out.


    Therefore, due to Li Dong''s timely recovery.


    At this time, after the loss of the barrier, the whole body of the mechanism person showed no damage, showing incomparable power.


    Looking at this mechanism man, Li Dong pinches out a drop of blood again and drops it towards the top.


    Immediately, a wisp of the power of the spirit also permeated the past towards the organ people.


    Looking at his own blood dripping down, Li Dong''s heart suddenly rises a thing that makes him feel a little funny.


    He suddenly thought of those little fresh meat from the time of blue star.


    "It''s the second time I''ve been bleeding for a second time."


    "On those little fresh meat, it''s estimated that they have been seriously injured. We need to go to the hospital and hang up an emergency department immediately."


    In his heart, he joked with himself, and the power of Li Dong''s spirit melted into the human body.


    Inside the human body of the mechanism, it was at the moment of Li Dong''s blood dripping.


    A remnant soul suddenly wakes up from the mechanism man''s body, and suddenly opens his eyes, and a touch of blood runs through it.


    "Ha ha ha ha, heaven is worthy of the heart! I''m Li ruoyuan. I''m a hero of my generation. I''m proud of myself. I''m waiting for someone to come. "


    "In this life, I want to practice against the heaven, achieve the supreme position, and complete the unification of the whole world."


    Li ruoyuan in the human body was one of the nine sages of Baishan sect before the collapse of Baishan secret realm.


    Li ruoyuan''s strength was also very strong at that time. He was a super strong man in the middle of Dongxu period.


    Rao is after a long time of polishing, now Li ruoyuan strength is still barely able to maintain in the early days of the hole.


    In Li ruoyuan''s opinion, it''s just like playing when he wants to deal with the blood dripping boy in the middle of Daojing.The light blue barrier in front of us is isolated from perception.


    Therefore, Li ruoyuan does not know the strength that Li Donggang just broke out.


    With the power of Li Dong''s spirit, Li ruoyuan''s face shows a cruel smile.


    "Ha ha ha, the power of spirit is coming in!"


    "Boy, you''ll soon know what cruelty is."


    A cruel arc appears at the corner of his mouth. Suddenly, Li ruoyuan''s remnant soul suddenly erupts a terrifying force, which directly rushes to Li Dong''s consciousness sea along the power of Li Dong''s spirit.


    Feeling from the mechanism of human body suddenly rushed out of a spirit breath, Li Dong did not immediately wipe out.


    But in this way, he indulged Li ruoyuan''s power of spirit to rush towards his own knowledge sea.


    Li Dong''s purpose is to test the ability of purple soul bell.


    "Whew!"


    Because it is the spirit, the speed is very fast.


    In a trance, Li ruoyuan''s remnant soul has already rushed to Li Dong''s consciousness sea.


    However, when Li Ruo yuan arrived, Li Ruo yuan''s spirit entered.


    The bell of purple soul, which has been floating in Li Dong''s sea of knowledge, is suddenly shaking.


    A large number of purple runes emerged from Li Dong''s sea of knowledge.


    Immediately, the regular arrangement of these runes directly controlled Li ruoyuan, who had just rushed in but was still confused.


    Feeling the power of purple soul bell, Li Dong''s face showed a satisfied smile.


    Li Dong is very satisfied with the purple soul bell.


    However, apart from the satisfaction with the purple soul bell.


    Li Dong is also very interested in the spirit that just came out of the mechanism.


    Thinking of this, Li Dong''s face showed a smile.


    The mind sank directly into the sea of knowledge.


    In the sea of knowledge, Li Dong''s spirit body condensed and came to Li ruoyuan, who was trapped in a large number of purple runes.


    "Who are you? What''s going on? Is this the purple soul bell


    Li ruoyuan at this time after the reaction, a face of bewilderment and bewilderment, directly came to a three consecutive question mark.


    "Turtle in a jar, you don''t have the right to ask questions. You''d better answer my questions honestly!"


    Li Dong''s spirit body carries his hands on his back and looks down at Li ruoyuan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 253

    At this time, the voice of Lidong, which is indifferent and incomparable, is filled with invincible confidence.


    Originally, it was not a lifetime, crying out that liruoyuan, one of the nine saints of baishanzong, who was ready to cross the world, suddenly showed a face of horror.


    The anger in my heart is so great that although the eyes are spirits, they also show corresponding symptoms, which are very red, as if they would spray out the full of anger at any time.


    His eyes were cold and cold, and Li ruoyuan''s voice sounded.


    "Who are you? Do you know my identity? I dare to deal with me with purple soul bells! "


    At this moment, after liruoyuan reacted, he thought about it.


    Li ruoyuan obviously mistakenly thought that he had been passed down by Baishan Zong, and intended to use the identity of the saint son to dominate Li Dong.


    "Your identity? Well, I''m going to ask you what you are


    Li Dong hears words, his eyes are full of disdain and pride of the color of a glimpse of liruoyuan trapped in the array.


    With the sound of Li Dong, which seems to be full of contempt, rings in the sea of knowledge, and enters into Li ruoyuan''s mind.


    Li ruoyuanton did not blow up Lee Dong at the time difference.


    It''s just too bad!


    Thinking of this, liruoyuan stood up with his hand and put out a high-level posture. He said slowly: "you know, I am one of the nine saints of Baishan clan?"


    After the voice fell, liruoyuan was very proud, and stood in the spot with a manly manner, and did not realize that he was the prisoner of Lidong.


    In liruoyuan''s view, once he reported his identity, the boy could not kneel and lick him with a face of happiness.


    Then let him go.


    Thinking of a better future, liruoyuan couldn''t help laughing at the bottom of his heart.


    "Ha ha! If you let the son go out, the first one to kill is you, the boy, and take the purple soul bell. "


    "After all, the treasure has the chance. Purple soul bell, a treasure I was totally ineligible to possess, is the only one who can match it now, and it is estimated that only the Holy Son is available!"


    Li Dong doesn''t know these ideas.


    he watched as the second mock exam was finished, and I was a little old man.


    Tell Li Dong to be good and behave quickly. He put himself in a real way.


    It was a big earscraper that pulled it down.


    "You can dress it very much?"


    "Is not it a son? And still nine saints, this looks at the amount of gold is not very, obviously the garbage is incomparable, but also dare to play with me


    With "crackle!" The sound of Li Dong disdain also rang in the ear of liruoyuan.


    After Li Dong said this, Li ruoyuan''s face suddenly fell completely gloomy, and the whole face was dark, as if he could squeeze out several bottles of ink with his hand at any time.


    At this moment, Li ruoyuan heart of that gas ah!


    It was just too much to stop, and it was going to pop out of the holes in the body.


    I expect that he is a son of Li ruoyuan, the super arrogant in the middle of the empty state of the cave, and the invincible and powerful.


    When has this treatment been suffered?


    In his time, who dared to speak to him like Lidong.


    "His grandmother has a leg! You shall not let the son of this holy son be separated from the house, the little king. "


    "Otherwise, the son must have your life, let you never be robbed, and soul will be gone."


    Li ruoyuan''s heart is furious and angry.


    He was insulted by this, and he stepped on his self-esteem under the foot of the friction of Lidong, at this time liruoyuan heart is full of strong killing and hate.


    Li Dong''s eyes are sharp and extremely sharp. Although he does not realize Li ruoyuan''s mind, he still has a murderous stare at liruoyuan.


    No matter what liruoyuan is, it is sure that there will be no mistake to let liruoyuan be honest by first shock.


    After all, this is what the ancestors often say.


    People just need to knock one or two often to be honest.


    Thinking of this, Li Dong patted liruoyuan on the shoulder and said in a soft tone:


    younger brother, hurry up, tell me what you really call, where you used to live and what do you know about this place


    Li Dong this series of problems and check the account basically no difference.


    If put on the previous life to chat with sister, it is estimated that you must directly delete the sister lah Dan, and then send it to the past is a red exclamation mark in the naked expression of ridicule and disdain.


    However, at this moment, although the heart is not angry, but thinking of good man not to eat the loss, left Green Mountain in fear of no firewood burning liruoyuan dare not be like those sisters.


    He faced the scene today and chose to give in with the old.


    It is called "to be brave and to be diligent and brave!"!"This son is Li ruoyuan, one of the nine great sons of Baishan sect. What do you want to know about Baishan sect?"


    "If you will let me go, I will tell you everything."


    "Especially in the secret places where treasures and skills are stored in Baishan sect, I can guide you and make a lot of money."


    Li ruoyuan spoke in a low-key tone this time, and he was more honest.


    It is obvious that Li Dong''s civilization education transformation is relatively successful.


    However, for Li ruoyuan''s remarks.


    After hearing this, Li Dong felt dissatisfied.


    "Ah, it''s very pretentious! I''m afraid I haven''t realized why the flowers are so red


    "A prisoner dares to talk to me like that!"


    "I don''t know that I, Li, hate this kind of stupid comparison who says one thing, does another thing, and makes himself clever?"


    Thinking of this, Li Dong immediately felt that Li ruoyuan should fight.


    As a result, Li Dong was not polite, and a big ear scraper was directly covered.


    "Pa!"


    Although it''s the spirit, but after knowing the slap of Hainei, the sound still crunched and resounding.


    "What did I do wrong?"


    Li ruoyuan looked at himself inexplicably and slapped Li Dong again. He immediately reached out to protect his face. Like a little sheep who met a big gray wolf, Li ruoyuan said in an urgent voice.


    "Where are the treasures of baishanzong


    "What is the secret of baishanzong?"


    "I feel like you can tell me everything you know. Otherwise, you will see the big blow of justice from the nine-year compulsory education."


    Li Dong didn''t pay any attention to Li ruoyuan''s little grievance and said very domineering.


    For Li Dong, what he wants to know, who dares not to give him face, is not obedient and willing to send it.


    He didn''t mind picking it up himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 254

    Li ruoyuan heard what Li Dong said. Although he was a little confused, he didn''t know what it was.


    However, just looking at Li Dong''s appearance, I think of the insult Li Dong made to himself just now.


    Li ruoyuan immediately knew that this would not be a good word.


    Thinking of this, Li ruoyuan''s face was extremely cold, and threatened Li Dong:


    "you want to know that these things must be released from me! Otherwise, I won''t say a word to you. "


    "Besides, you don''t have to think about using soul searching to get information from my spirit."


    "My spirit has been set with special means. Once someone dares to touch my memory privately, then I will directly destroy the spirit."


    Hearing the speech, Li Dong looked calm, but his eyes narrowed.


    Dare to threaten him? I''m so bold.


    You know, what Li Dong hates most is threatening.


    After all, when he was in shuilanxing, Li Dong had been threatened by the female boss of a fat pig from time to time.


    Thinking of this, Li Dong''s eyes are full of calm, like a Wang Wangu will not have the slightest fluctuation of well water, so he stares at Li ruoyuan.


    Feeling Li Dong''s eyes, Li ruoyuan had nothing at first.


    However, as time goes on.


    Li ruoyuan Rao is the spirit of the body, at this time the heart is also beginning to fear.


    "What''s the matter? What is the situation of this man at present? "


    "How can I feel in my heart that there is an impending disaster?"


    Li ruoyuan thought, his remnant soul suddenly also some trembles.


    This is the involuntary instinctive reaction of the remnant when the will is shaken and frightened.


    Feel the situation.


    Li ruoyuan''s face had already been very dark, but now it has become more and more black.


    What is the situation? Does he really dare to kill me? Don''t you want the secret of baishanzong?


    Li ruoyuan said to himself.


    For Li ruoyuan at the moment, it seems that he has a hundred claws scratching his heart. The whole person is just like an ant on a hot pot. He is somewhat frightened and inexplicably afraid.


    "Since you want to die, I''ll help you!"


    After a long time, Li Dong looked at Li ruoyuan in front of him and said coldly.


    Immediately, Li Dong''s right hand suddenly raised.


    Purple soul bell in Li Dong''s right hand raised the moment it issued a jingling sound.


    Then, the appearance of the purple soul bell yellow orange suddenly radiates a very strong light of lavender, and a large number of runes carrying the light of lavender directly gush out of the bell.


    Seeing Li Dong''s action at this time, Li ruoyuan was stunned. His eyes were wide and his face was full of horror.


    For this scene, although Li ruoyuan was not qualified to have purple soul bell before, he also heard some information about purple soul bell.


    Therefore, after seeing Li Dong start the purple soul bell at this time, Li ruoyuan immediately panicked.


    "This man, he is really going to kill me!"


    In the heart trembling incomparably said a word, Li ruoyuan suddenly posture completely, the whole person directly knelt down.


    "Don''t move, don''t do it! Have something to say! "


    "I''ll tell you all the questions you just asked."


    Li Dong hears the speech, but does not take back the meaning of purple soul bell.


    Purple soul bell is still ready to give a thunderbolt to Li ruoyuan at any time.


    Feeling Li Dong''s posture, Li ruoyuan''s heart suddenly became clear.


    He understood that if he didn''t answer Li Dong''s question just now.


    Li ruoyuan, the son of Tianjiao, is likely to fall here today.


    Thinking of this situation, Li ruoyuan immediately sent out a burst of roar in his heart.


    "I escaped the disaster of baishanzong''s extermination, and it''s hard to endure until now, when I''m about to shine."


    "I must not die! I can''t die


    In the heart of a fierce roar, Li ruoyuan''s eyes are full of hate light, the heart is full of endless killing Li Dong.


    However, no matter what! Li ruoyuan did not show it at all.


    On the contrary, Li ruoyuan seemed to have decided to give in. He raised his head with a look of frustration and knelt on his legs toward Li Dongdao:


    "there are three treasures in Baishan sect, namely, the outer treasure house, the inner treasure house, and the inner treasure house."


    "I know the location of these three treasures, but if they want to open them, they still need to find the certificate to open it. If you want to get the certificate quickly, the best way is to find the leader shanbaizi."


    "The certificate on shanbaizi has all the rights to open the treasure house of the outer door, the treasure house of the inner door and the treasure house of the inner door."After answering Li Dong''s first question with half truth and half falsehood, Li ruoyuan''s mind flashed with light and suddenly thought of something extremely beneficial to him.


    Although I don''t know what kind of bad luck Li Dong took to come to this place.


    However, Li ruoyuan clearly knows the jiuchonghuzong array in Baishan sect.


    The nine arrays, one is more wonderful than the other.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that the attack power of the nine fold array is very strong, which is comparable to the characters at the peak of the cave void state.


    Thinking of this, Li ruoyuan''s heart suddenly felt a little complacent.


    "Hum! I''m afraid the boy in the middle of Daojing hasn''t grown up yet! It''s wishful thinking to fight me. "


    What Li ruoyuan thinks at this time is to deceive Li Dong into the big protective array of baishanzong, and let the array with the peak power of the empty cave directly kill Li Dong.


    In this way, not only will he be able to get rid of the difficulty, but also he can get the purple soul bell which he coveted for a long time.


    You should know, such as the purple soul bell, this kind of precious spirit utensil, is really a treasure!


    In Li ruoyuan''s opinion, if it wasn''t for Li Dong''s bad luck, he got the purple soul bell.


    I''m afraid that at this moment, Li Dong has already been beaten to death by him!


    Think of such a situation, Li ruoyuan''s heart suddenly some happy Taotao up, some secretly secretly happy incomparable.


    "I will not tell you the secret of baishanzong now, but I can show you the way and take you to find the secret of baishanzong."


    Li ruoyuan''s voice sounded. It sounded like a sense of frustration and depression, which made people feel the same.


    Hearing Li ruoyuan''s words, Li Dong looked indifferent, as if he had never heard what Li ruoyuan said.


    With his right hand raised higher again, Li Dong controlled the purple soul bell to continue to use his power and emit countless Lavender runes.


    With the increasing pressure and momentum brought by the purple soul bell, Li Dong''s cold voice sounded like death sentence, and it sounded like a ghost''s life call in Li ruoyuan''s ear.


    "Find out who you are. You have only two choices: say it or die!"


    "There is no right or room to bargain with me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 255

    Li Dong''s cold and fierce voice, just like the soul of the devil from the abyss, directly and severely beat Li ruoyuan''s proud heart.


    Lowering his head and gloomy face, Li ruoyuan''s proud heart roared wildly as he knelt down on his knees in Li dongzhihai.


    "Damn it! blamed! You wait for me


    Although the anger in his heart exploded, Li ruoyuan still chose to calm down quickly.


    "I can tell you the address, but I hope you can keep your promise and let me go at that time."


    As if the whole person lost the spirit, Li ruoyuan lost his soul and said a word.


    Later, Li ruoyuan chuckled with expectation in his heart and said to Li Dong:


    "you should be able to feel that there is a strong array guard outside just now!"


    In addition to the big mountain, there is a big protective array


    "And now, just follow the road ahead and go ahead."


    "After leaving this position, you can see a huge jade Bi, which is the biggest secret of baishanzong."


    Li ruoyuan''s words are true and false. If ordinary people listen to this, they will be captivated by deception.


    However, Li Dong''s observation power is amazing. From the beginning, he noticed a series of changes in Li ruoyuan''s expression.


    Therefore, Li Dong is very clear that there should be a bomb inside.


    Nine times out of ten, the front is still a big formation.


    Li ruoyuan, the son of baishanzong, probably wanted to kill Li Dong with the help of the big array outside.


    Thinking of this, Li Dong''s mentality is very relaxed.


    After all, he had already passed two in the big battle outside.


    The powers of the two formations look similar.


    So there is no particularly big gap.


    It can be inferred that the attack power of the nine arrays should be similar, and the only difference is that the types of arrays are different.


    Thinking of this, Li Dong did not choose to solve Li ruoyuan directly in order to get more information about baishanzong from Li ruoyuan.


    Instead, he manipulated the purple soul bell that was emitting yellow, orange and orange light, and a large number of lavender runes were flying out of it, and Li ruoyuan was directly imprisoned in the little purple soul bell.


    After the spirit of Li ruoyuan was imprisoned.


    Li Dong''s face just showed a satisfied and crafty smile.


    This time from the mouth of Li ruoyuan out of the news can be a lot of ah!


    According to Li Dong''s inference of Li ruoyuan''s expressions, the news about the treasure house in Baishan sect is probably true.


    This should be Li ruoyuan used to confuse Li Dong.


    After receiving his thoughts, Li Dong did not go on thinking about these things for the time being.


    He looked at the powerful and apparently problem free agent in front of him, just as his mother-in-law looked at her son-in-law, and was more and more satisfied.


    Control a wisp of spirit power into it.


    Li Dong completed the unfinished ceremony of recognizing the Lord.


    As Li Dong finished the ceremony, the body of the mechanism man suddenly moved, and there was a sound of scraping.


    Immediately, a man''s voice that sounded heavy and powerful sounded here.


    "Master


    Hearing this sound, Li Dong''s eyes directly focused on the person in front of him.


    "Is this? Is it possible to bring in artificial intelligence


    Li Dong whispered in his heart.


    Later, Li Dong asked the man in front of him:


    "are you an artificer?"


    Hearing Li Dong''s question, the voice of the organ man rang again.


    "Master, I am a wisp of wisdom after absorbing a trace of your spirit and a drop of blood essence."


    "Please give me your name!"


    After hearing that the official introduced himself, Li Dong''s expression became more gentle.


    No wonder when he looked at the mechanism man, he had a kind of feeling like arm''s command. He was very kind and familiar.


    "Since you have absorbed the wisdom of my breath, you should inherit my surname and call it Li Xiu later."


    Li Dong thought for a moment and said slowly to the man in front of him.


    Li Xiu is the name Li Dong likes very much.


    Because, this name is born to bring show, the future must be the leading figure.


    After getting Li Dong''s name, the official immediately knelt down and said, "Li Xiu, thank you for your name!"


    Hearing Li Xiu''s extremely respectful words, Li Dong waved and said:


    "in the future, you can call me your majesty!"


    After Li Dong''s voice dropped, an invisible force burst out of Li Dong''s body.Then, Li Xiu directly knelt on the ground of both knees, let Li Xiu stand straight.


    "How strong are you now?"


    Li Dong looks very powerful after standing upright, especially suitable for bodyguard Li Xiu asked.


    "Your Majesty, Li Xiu''s strength is now in the middle of the cave void."


    Hearing Li Xiu''s voice, Li Dong nodded and asked a question that Li Dong was very concerned about.


    "What do you need to supplement your energy?"


    Li Dong attaches great importance to this issue.


    Because, if you need to burn Yuan Stone, it is estimated to be a Tiankeng, bottomless cave.


    Hearing Li Dong''s question, Li Xiugang was just born, and he seemed to have some weak intelligence. After a short period of thinking, he slowly respectfully said to Li Dong:


    "Your Majesty, the power in Li Xiu''s body can be self-sufficient and absorb and absorb the power full of heaven and earth."


    "Therefore, your majesty, do not worry!"


    "Well! That''s good, good! " After hearing the speech, Li Dong nodded and said with great satisfaction.


    Immediately, Li Dong said to Li Xiu, the official in front of him:


    "now, you should follow me first and act as a guard for me!"


    At present, Li Dong has not thought about how to arrange Li Xiucai, which is the best decision.


    Therefore, Li Dong first came up with a plan to deal with it temporarily.


    At the command of Li Dong, Li Xiu said with great respect:


    "I wish to die for your majesty!"


    Hearing Li Xiu''s firm and incomparable language, Li Dong''s eyes toward Li Xiu, the official of the organization, are more and more satisfied.


    He didn''t go to see the surrounding environment. Li Dong was very clear.


    This place should be the same as the last one. Apart from the treasures of suppressing array eyes, there is nothing valuable and useful.


    Therefore, Li Dong''s mind did not stay here after accepting Li Xiu.


    With the expectation of the next array treasure, Li Dong''s face was light and chuckled. His pace was not fast or slow, just like shopping in his own backyard garden. He strolled along the road leading to the next array.


    In Li Dong behind half a step away from the position, there is a figure with a firm step to closely follow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 256

    Li Xiu''s powerful body is closely following Li Dong''s back, and his strength is ready to go, ready to protect Li Dong''s safety at any time.


    As for Li xiulai, he is endowed with everything by Li Dong.


    Therefore, Li Dong is his master and everything.


    It is that he must be loyal to the existence of life, life and eternity.


    The sound of the two people''s feet clattering in the here non-stop ring.


    Soon, however, all of a sudden.


    Li Dong and Li Xiu''s figures have stopped.


    A vast expanse of fog shrouded in the scope, Li Dong and Li Xiu are like two pillars that seem to exist at the beginning, standing upright and directly in place.


    At this time, great changes have taken place in Li Dong''s vision.


    "Thirty years of Hedong, thirty years of Hexi! Don''t deceive young people into being poor. "


    "What you have taken away from me Li Dong today, I will definitely snatch it back in the future!"


    A young man knelt down in the snow, red in the snow.


    The young man''s face is full of anger, and his body has accumulated more and more strong killing intention and evil spirit.


    "Brother Dong, don''t do this! You can. In the future, those who look down on us will be trampled on by you. "


    On the snow, a girl ran over from a distance, looking at the boy kneeling on the ground, hands flowing with bright red blood to the snow.


    "Moon, don''t worry about me! I will certainly avenge this


    The young man climbed up from the snow, and the whole person was like an abyss devil climbing out of hell.


    Follow the girl back.


    Next, every day young people will take a long knife to wave and practice here.


    As if the youth''s time will never fade away.


    Ten years later, the youth has grown into a young man, and the swords he wields are more and more fierce. The terrible knives are flying out from time to time, creating huge and incomparable pit marks in the snow.


    This is the first generation, Li Dong''s knife is waving endlessly, and the belief of revenge is deeply depicted in his heart.


    Second, Li Dong is still a swordsman, but in this life, he incarnates a sword holding death, killing countless peerless sword demons.


    In the third world, the power of terror is like a star river hanging upside down, cutting off mountains and rivers, destroying heaven and earth! In this life, Li Dong wandered around the world with his sword. He fought chivalrous swords.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Li Xiu''s reincarnation fantasy.


    The first generation, guard Li Dong to die!


    Second, guard Li Dong and die!


    Third generation, guard Li Dong to die!


    ¡­¡­


    Ninetieth, Li Dong died!


    Breaking through the battle, Li Xiu holds a long gun in his hand, like a loyal guard, standing firmly beside Li Dong and guarding him quietly.


    At this moment, Li Dong''s dreamland.


    The 99th generation, Li Dong cut off the stars with a knife, invincible in the universe!


    With the passing of this life, Li Dong''s body suddenly looks like a withered tree in spring. Countless originally broken swords, which have disappeared, are suddenly restored.


    Later, it became more and more powerful, more and more sharp.


    In the end, everything is calm again.


    At the same time, Li Dong''s eyes opened instantly.


    "Broken!"


    With a big drink, everything in Li Dong''s eyes disappeared and disillusioned.


    A powerful, breaking and then standing sword suddenly burst out of Li Dong''s body.


    The will power of terror was directly condensed into an entity, and turned into a sharp breath, hundreds of feet long, condensed as if it could destroy all forces of the huge black body.


    This knife is very strange. Its body is as black as ink, and its blade is sharp and full of evil spirit and killing opportunities. It seems that there are countless evil spirits hiding in the blade and staring at all directions.


    At this time, the sword, which had been unable to see through its origin, suddenly trembled violently.


    In the dark, Li Dong seems to feel the throbbing of the sword.


    So, subconsciously.


    Li Dong''s idea moved.


    Suddenly, Ba Dao appeared in front of him.


    At the moment of the appearance of Badao, the terrifying evil spirit and killing plane suddenly burst out. The whole world seems to be trapped in the abyss at the moment, and there are countless potential crises.


    "Buzz!"


    The blade of Ba Dao is as black as ink, and the lines on it are also shaking violently.


    "Bang! Whew


    A loud noise burst into the air, and the sword suddenly soared into the air.


    Boom!


    Li Dong''s Dao idea and the place where the Ba Dao collide is directly opened a channel.Ba Dao, directly rushed to the middle of Li Dongning''s Dao idea.


    With BA Dao entering the middle of Li Dong''s Dao idea, it seems that the two things separated for a long time are reunited together.


    There was a tremendous terrorist reaction.


    Ba Dao and Li Dong''s Dao ideas are directly integrated together.


    Li Dong''s originally huge and incomparable Dao idea instantly shrinks and becomes the size of a Badao.


    Feeling this magical change, Li Dong''s face is full of surprise.


    "What is the matter? Why suddenly my Dao and my Dao are fused together


    "What''s more, I feel that now my sword sense is so powerful that it''s much stronger than before. I don''t know how many times it is."


    Li Dong feels the power of the sword, and his heart is full of horror.


    At Li Dong''s side, the array directly breaks through this terrible sense of knife, revealing the original scene.


    Li Xiu found that the surrounding scene changed, but she did not move. She was still firmly guarding Li Dong''s side, thinking only about Li Dong''s safety.


    At this time, Li Dong''s whole attention was focused on the idea of Dao after fusion with BA Dao.


    The changes in the surrounding environment did not affect him at all.


    Even, Li Dong didn''t know that the surrounding environment had changed, and the array had been broken for him.


    Along with the feeling, Li Dong tries to control this newly born knife idea.


    "Whew!"


    "Bang!"


    Control the knife, intending to break through the air directly in different places, and then send out a slight attack to practice.


    Li Dong''s smile on his face is more and more brilliant.


    I didn''t expect that the big array of this level even let his sword idea condense again.


    For Li Dong, this is undoubtedly the biggest harvest in the secret place of Baishan.


    However, Li Dong has some doubts about the problem.


    Ba Dao is so integrated with his Dao idea.


    He didn''t feel the smell of machete any more.


    The rest, as if only his knife!


    Ba Dao, as if it had been integrated into his Dao idea, has really become his thing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 257

    Li Dong closed his eyes and felt the change of the Dao''s meaning. His heart became more and more excited.


    It''s so perfect that it''s condensed again.


    The most important thing is that the meaning of the sword was condensed by himself after he realized it in the big array like reincarnation just now.


    There is no systematic intervention or intervention.


    Therefore, this Dao idea now belongs to Li Dong, without any defects and shortcomings.


    Thinking of this, Li Dong''s heart is really surprised and excited.


    "Since this is the Dao meaning of breaking and then standing, but also the Ba Dao is integrated into it!"


    "After that, my sense of Dao is called Badao meaning."


    Li Dong thought about Badao, and finally set a brand-new name for his sword meaning.


    After deciding the name of Dao Yi, Li Dong''s face showed a touch of cold light, and took the meaning of Dao back to his own knowledge.


    Immediately, Li Dong looked at Li Xiu, who had been loyal and guarded by him. His heart was very satisfied, and his eyes toward Li Xiu were also full of admiration.


    Feeling Li Dong''s admiration, Li Xiu''s heart was immediately satisfied.


    Just like a child who has been praised by his elders, he is as happy as honey in his heart.


    "Li Xiu, you are responsible for guarding this place!"


    Li Dong''s face was calm, but a cold look appeared in his eyes. He said a word to Li Xiu.


    Li Dong now wants to go into the sea of knowledge, and further squeeze Li ruoyuan.


    After all, I''m afraid Li ruoyuan can''t imagine this time!


    This secret place not only did not affect him, but also promoted Li Dong''s strength and became more powerful.


    Li Dong knows the sea.


    Li Dong''s spirit body emerges, and his whole body is shining with a light red gold color. The Dragon Spirit surrounds Li Dong''s side, which highlights Li Dong''s outstanding military and noble temperament.


    "Go


    Li Dong read it softly in his mouth.


    Immediately, the purple soul bell was summoned to Li Dong directly.


    Looking at the purple soul bell emitting yellow, orange and orange light, Li Dong''s idea moved and directly controlled the purple soul bell to release a strong light of lavender.


    With the light and a lot of runes flying out of the purple soul bell.


    Li ruoyuan, who was originally imprisoned in the purple soul bell for Li Dong, was immediately released along with him.


    Li ruoyuan is released from the purple soul bell by Li Dong, and immediately looks at Li Dong with a surprised look on his face.


    The whole person looked like he was in the hell. He was shocked.


    "Why didn''t you die?"


    Li ruoyuan blurted out a word when he saw Li Dong.


    Hearing Li ruoyuan''s words, Li Dong immediately sat down on his own guess in front of him, and it was no mistake at all.


    Think of here, Li Dong''s face does not look particularly good-looking.


    His eyes are fixed on Li ruoyuan, and his sharp breath is cutting towards Li ruoyuan.


    Feeling the sudden surge of a sharp willpower, Li ruoyuan quickly reflected over, his just slip of the tongue.


    Think of here, Li ruoyuan''s look suddenly appeared a touch of embarrassment.


    Li Dong didn''t die! Then it''s him who''s going to end up next.


    Think of here, stimulated by a powerful desire to survive.


    Li ruoyuan''s spirit suddenly began to run at a high speed.


    All kinds of information and all the experiences have played their respective roles at this moment. It seems that all the spirits and spirits of the whole body are in motion, giving advice to Li ruoyuan and trying to find a way to get through this difficult situation together.


    Looking at Li ruoyuan, who looks confused and puzzled in front of him, Li Dong has no intention of leaving him time to think.


    "The crime of deceiving the king is unforgivable."


    Li Dong just stood there, his eyes filled with a thick look of authority. At this time, the whole person seemed to be the main road, giving people the illusion that words follow what they say.


    After Li Dong''s light voice fell, Li ruoyuan''s mind suddenly seemed to ring out a voice of thunder.


    Immediately, Li ruoyuan, as if he had been struck by lightning, jerked his head and looked at Li Dong with a startled look on his face.


    "Are you strong again?"


    "Spare my life, I have something to say!"


    As soon as Li ruoyuan''s voice dropped, Li Dong''s voice began to ring again.


    "What else do you want to say? If it doesn''t satisfy me, there should be points in your heart


    Li Dong''s voice was very cold and ruthless, with a faint sense of murder and evil spirit, as if he was talking to Li ruoyuan, a murderer who had killed many people.


    Looking at Li Dongping''s expression, Li ruoyuan grunted down his throat. His eyes are still wide and white, just like the dead fish''s eyes that have just been hanged."In fact, there are nine major formations in this place. If you have just experienced it without any accident, it should be the eternal reincarnation array. This array is specially designed to test your martial arts willpower. It will weaken your martial arts will through constant reincarnation."


    Hearing Li ruoyuan''s lack of nourishment, Li Dong''s expression is cold. A black knife with a sharp breath of senleng directly condenses from Li''s position close to Li ruoyuan in Lidong''s cognitive sea.


    This knife is less than five centimeters away from Li ruoyuan.


    The sharp chill from the knife directly made Li ruoyuan cool from head to foot.


    "Do you remember the treasure house of baishanzong? You don''t know where the body of Baishan''s leader should be, right? I can tell you, it''s in the martial arts arena of baishanzong. "


    Li ruoyuan''s words just fell, and Li Dong''s look was cold.


    After Li ruoyuan was released, Li Dong has been observing all his looks and movements.


    At the moment, Li Dong finds Li ruoyuan playing tricks again.


    Therefore, Li Dong could not bear it any more.


    Since such dishonesty, then simply a little bit to die!


    At that time, it can also be converted into cultivation experience value to help Li Dong become more powerful.


    Think of here, Li Dong did not continue to talk nonsense with Li ruoyuan.


    "Die!"


    Cold spit out a word full of murder.


    With the fall of Li Dong''s pronunciation, Li ruoyuan''s look suddenly became extremely scared.


    "Is he really going to kill me?"


    When Li ruoyuan''s thought just rose, he saw his pupil expand deeply.


    In his pupil, a long black knife directly cleaved over.


    "Bang!"


    Li Dong''s sense of overbearing sword directly condenses in the sea of knowledge, and kills Li ruoyuan''s remnant soul with one knife.


    In the last one of his life, Li ruoyuan''s heart is full of horror.


    Li Dong''s sword sense level completely shocked him.


    However, without waiting to say more, Li ruoyuan died completely.


    Li ruoyuan is the first creature that Li Dong killed in the secret place of Baishan.


    Therefore, with the death of Li ruoyuan.


    The prompt of the system suddenly rang.


    "Didi! Cross border kill the remnant soul * 1 in the middle of the empty state of the cave, and gain cultivation experience worth 300 million! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 258

    Hearing the system prompt tone in his ear, Li Dong''s face looks calm and incomparable, like an ancient well.


    "System, what is my cultivation experience now?"


    Li Dong asked the system silently at the bottom of his heart.


    According to Li Dong''s estimation, during the great war in front of him, the powerful demon clan and Terran who came here to kill were Li ruoyuan, the Holy Son of Baishan clan in dongxujing.


    This series of down, Li Dong at the moment should be extremely high number of experience.


    With Li Dong asking questions in the bottom of his heart, the system''s reply is almost the same as the second, which rings directly in Li Dong''s heart.


    "Dear host, your current cultivation experience is 800 million."


    Hearing the prompt tone of the system, Li Dong''s heart was suddenly happy.


    Unexpectedly, such a period of time accumulated, his cultivation experience value has unconsciously accumulated so many a large part.


    Thinking of this, Li Dong immediately asked the system:


    "how much practice experience does it take for the system to raise the swallowing heaven Sutra to the fourth level?"


    "Didi! The cultivation experience required to upgrade to the fourth level of swallowing Tiandao Sutra is 500 million points. "


    Hearing the prompt sound of the system, Li Dong''s heart suddenly thought.


    Now he has 800 million cultivation experience value, and the training experience value needed to promote the fourth level of swallowing heaven Scripture is only 500 million.


    Thinking of this, Li Dong''s heart suddenly had a sense of urgency.


    Now the experience value of cultivation has been obtained, and the distance has broken through to the later state of Dao state.


    What Li Dong lacks is just the details.


    With this in mind, Li Dong''s heart is more and more interested in the mysterious world of Baishan.


    Li Dong can clearly feel the opportunity of his breakthrough to the later stage of Daojing.


    It is very likely that it is on the mysterious place of Baishan.


    At the thought of this place, Li Dong''s mind was suddenly enlivened.


    His eyes glanced around at his appearance after the array had been broken. Li Dong walked in one direction of the direct election.


    Behind Li Dong, Li Xiu is very conscious of following up.


    Li Dong''s walking speed is not fast, but not slow.


    Walking like this, shrinking into an inch, after a few breaths between the time.


    Li Dong has come to a stone about the size of a millstone.


    Looking at the front of this also vaguely erupted hazy white fog, looks like fairy air floating, transparent as white jade glass general stone.


    Li Dong''s heart murmured:


    "is this stone the treasure of suppression?"


    "It looks extraordinary, and since it can affect the spirit and soul, it may be able to brush it again and again to see if it can make the sword stronger."


    The voice in his heart fell, Li Dong directly waved the stone and received it directly into the small world of Dao Huang.


    Of course, Li Dong put the stone directly in a small valley in the little world of Dao Huang.


    After placing the stone, in order to prevent someone from breaking into it by mistake and killing himself.


    Li Dong added a layer of strong and incomparable defense in the valley.


    It''s used to prevent people from breaking in by mistake, and they''ll be killed.


    After all this, Li Dong''s consciousness returned to the real world.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Everything on Li Dong''s side is developing in an orderly way.


    Within the demon territory, those places where no Terran strongmen have yet rushed past.


    At this time, it was also a howl.


    The huge clouds, which emit the rolling evil gas, stand on the sky and roll over the demon clan territory.


    Just above the clouds formed by these demonic gases, there is a chair which is as black as ink, but it reveals a noble temperament.


    On the seat, Li Yuan sits high on it with a defiant look on his face.


    Now the image of Li Yuan has changed greatly. The corners of his eyes seem to have been made up, with a thick and light red eye line.


    This Li Yuan is Li Yuan, who has been possessed by extraterritorial demons before.


    And the real Li Yuan, has already been swallowed clean, thorough bottom, leaving no trace.


    "Ha ha! Kill more, eat more! "


    "I will be able to restore the strength of the cave."


    Li Yuan''s wild and excited look on his face made him roar.


    At this time, Li Yuan''s cultivation has been rapidly improved through crazy phagocytosis, from the original Grand Master''s realm to the later stage of Taoist realm, and he is no longer the weak prince who was the same as xiaojizai.


    However, Li Dong naturally did not know about Li Yuan.


    At the same time, in the imperial city of the xuanhuangdi Dynasty, a storm was about to set off, which was negotiated by many aristocratic families and dignitaries of the xuanhuangdi Dynasty, and specifically aimed at Li Dong.¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the secret place of white mountain.


    After Li Dong received the stone with immortal spirit into his little world of Dao Huang, he took Li Xiu and continued to walk along the road ahead.


    Li Dong now found that it is a very simple thing to understand this secret place.


    That is to be simple and rude. A word is right.


    Push it directly and forcefully. If you meet the God, you can kill the Buddha.


    After thinking about the connection point, Li Dong''s eyes are full of light, and burst out with incomparable essence.


    Obviously, for the idea that I just started.


    Li Dong is very satisfied with him.


    Thinking of this, Li Dong directly with his own ideas, began to do what he said and implemented.


    "Whew!"


    Li Dong''s pace, which was not fast or slow, shrank to an inch and became many times faster.


    After Li Dong, Li Xiu has been very loyal, closely following Li Dong, guarding Li Dong''s safety.


    With Li Dong''s speed getting faster and faster.


    Soon, a world full of yellow sand and countless dust flying all over the land appeared in front of Li Dong.


    Walking on this, a steady and solid feeling straight to Li Dong''s nerve.


    Li Dong''s heart was much more comfortable.


    Looking at the world, Li Dong is very clear that this should be one of the formation.


    Thinking of this, Li dongdun had a unique idea.


    Since this is an array, there must be an inevitable defect.


    That is, the array has the limit of endurance.


    Thinking of this very important question, Li Dong''s mouth suddenly showed a knowing smile, and his face was even more sunny. From a distance, he looked like a super warm man, handsome and extraordinary.


    "Since the array has the strength limit it can bear!"


    "Naturally, this array is no exception. It can''t escape from the scope of this defect."


    Thinking of this, Li Dong''s heart directly decided.


    It''s just a word, dry!


    Use force to feed the array to its maximum strength.


    Let him explode.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 259

    After trying to figure out how to solve the problem, Li Dong''s eyes suddenly brightened, and his face showed a brilliant smile. His whole body exuded a kind of good and evil, but against the background of the rolling dragon spirit, he looked heroic and extraordinary.


    "It''s time to take a good walk and have a good break!"


    Li Dong''s eyes are full of self-confidence in the sense of bullying.


    After the voice dropped, Li Dong''s right hand trembled slightly, and countless black knives like ox hair appeared behind him.


    These small knives are combined in three or five times to form a small knife with the size of an ordinary dagger.


    On each knife, there is a strong to the extreme hegemonic mood, as if the heaven and earth are exclusive.


    Feeling the boundless artistic conception of Badao, Li Dong''s expression is indifferent, and his right hand suddenly swings.


    In a flash, these black knives just like a headless fly suddenly found its own head and installed it. All of them broke out a terrible buzz, and the blade vibrated.


    Whew, scratch the space, toward the sky above that is stained by the earth color of earth and roar away.


    Li Dong''s powerful and incomparable attack just sent out the moment.


    Suddenly, the region felt threatened as if there was some kind of detection mechanism.


    "Li!"


    A huge howl was heard.


    From the southern sky, at this time, a huge, fantastic and beautiful fire red divine bird with sharp eyes was flying towards Li Dong''s position.


    With the roar of this fire red god bird, its speed is very fast in the process of coming.


    The original native yellow sky also dyed the wings of the god bird red, as if it had been burned by fire.


    The bird seemed to be just the beginning.


    With the fiery red rosefinch, the shrieking of the divine bird exploded.


    Li Dong stood in the earth yellow world, suddenly produced extremely violent shaking.


    This terrible momentum, just like tens of thousands of magnitude occurred in this moment, the general earth shaking earthquake.


    Feeling this terrible momentum, Li Dong''s figure immediately rose from the ground, standing high and proud above the sky, overlooking the turbulent ground below.


    Looking at the ground below, after a short period of shaking, turning the whole earth yellow world into a piece of ruins, Li Dong''s face suddenly showed a look of interest.


    "Is this the beast of gouchen in the center, the unicorn of tude?"


    At this point, Li Dong looked at the flaming red bird that was flying towards him, full of ferocity.


    It is because of the special world and the appearance of rosefinch that Li Dong made his guess.


    Otherwise, without knowing it, Li Dong would never make his own judgment directly.


    In short, once Li Dong makes a judgment.


    Well, this judgment is 100% correct.


    At this moment, rising from the earth yellow world below, the figure of the giant beast standing behind has been very obvious.


    "Roar!"


    Send out a terrible, as if can shake the mountains and rivers of the same roar, swear to their own appearance.


    Qilin''s eyes, the size of a bronze bell, turned to Li Dong''s direction, staring at Li Dong''s figure, just like a real beast, making a gasping sound.


    After Kirin''s figure came out, two monstrous beasts came out of the other two directions.


    From the West and the north, the mythical beasts are Kunpeng, which represents the attribute of wind, and the Xuanwu of water.


    With the four beasts all gathered together, the whole sky was suddenly divided into four regions, East, West, North and south.


    Each area has a different color.


    The area corresponding to Xuanwu is the sea blue color which is common in water property. You can see the scene of big waves beating and splashing out numerous silver white water spray.


    The area corresponding to the rosefinch is a red fire cloud, which means the identity of the fire attribute beast.


    From a very far distance, this fire red area looks like the whole sky is red under the instigation of the rosefinch''s wings.


    The location of the kylin is a yellowish earth sky, and countless mountains appear around the body of the kylin, which is matched with the ferocious muscles of the giant Unicorn beast, which are pressed together like a crouching dragon.


    People seem to be shocked to the extreme, as if to see a super powerful sense of terror beast general.


    Behind the world''s fastest-growing Kunpeng, which represents the nature of wind, is a forest of green. It looks green, just like the newly rising rice field, full of vitality.


    Moreover, just as there is a strong wind whistling past, the green scene is constantly fluctuating, and a figure is looming among them. In the blink of an eye, it flies and shoots out several miles away."It has the attributes of wind, Kunpeng, water, fire and earth."


    "The water, the fire and the wind are all alive! It seems that this array still means to form a small world! "


    In the middle of the conversation, Li Dong''s mouth was very relaxed, and he didn''t look up in the middle.


    In Li Dong''s opinion, what he has always believed in is invincible.


    For Li Dong, even if there are more brilliant titles on them.


    Once it becomes hostile, there is one thing left.


    It''s just one word.


    Kill!


    After the four animals were combined, they immediately released a vast and incomparable power.


    There are four different colors in the sky.


    Then, these forces intertwined with each other, forming a brand-new.


    It exudes colorful colors, as if containing the power of all things in the world.


    This force was condensed and fused between the electric light and flint.


    Immediately, it turned into a long arc and bombarded Li Dong directly from the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The force of terror, which was formed by the integration and interweaving of the forces of the four great beasts, caused a tremendous momentum in the process of advancing. The roar and crack of terror never stopped, and kept ringing.


    The four mythical beasts in the fusion of this terrible force toward Li Dong attack.


    Suddenly, each other has a pair of arrogant incomparable posture standing in place, quietly watching Li Dong.


    Although not the real four great beasts, but these illusory are obviously also with the unique pride of the beast.


    For the Terran this impression is only the existence of mole ants, very dismissive.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 260

    Li Dong''s side, Li Xiu has been quietly following Li Dong''s movements, guarding at one side.


    At the moment, it seems to feel the power of the magnificent and terrifying colorful power from above.


    Li Xiu is not a powerful intelligence, and without hesitation, he stepped forward and walked to Li Dong with a firm step.


    Obviously, Li Xiu is going to use his body to carry this wave of attack for Li Dong.


    To keep Li Dong safe.


    Seeing Li Xiu''s silly appearance, Li Dong''s face is very gentle and incomparable, and his eyes are far away from the void, which is extremely profound and unfathomable.


    "Li Xiu, you go to the back. This kind of small attack is just a matter of waving it out!"


    After the voice fell, Li Dong''s will moved, and the power of the terrible spirit was turbulent.


    Those black knives originally controlled by Li Dong, who bombarded the sky and left, formed a group of black knives.


    At this moment, all of them were controlled by Li Dong, and he made a violent and incomparable impact towards the colorful force.


    The speed is so fast that the two forces collide with each other almost in the blink of an eye.


    Immediately, the great collision produced a terrifying force wave, which radiated rapidly in all directions like a signal.


    Bang!


    The sound of the void explodes ceaselessly.


    After Li Dong''s breaking and then standing up, the powerful power of super powerful Dao that has been condensed again shows itself thoroughly at this moment.


    Although the four great mythical beasts had experienced the influence of Qiong suction period in the secret place of Baishan, their own strength declined a lot.


    However, after this joint attack.


    This colorful and colorful terror power has reached the peak of the middle period of the cave void state. The warrior can easily destroy mountains and rivers and destroy everything.


    This terrible attack, if placed outside, could easily destroy everything between the Terran emperor and the demon city.


    Let no grass grow in this area, and all human and livestock will be destroyed!


    The two forces are pounding in the void, violently colliding together, and endless ripples of the void are spread out.


    At this moment, the whole sky seems to become a clear and transparent horizontal plane.


    In Li Dongqiang''s incomparable sense of desperation and the four great beasts, this force broke out, directly set off a storm.


    It''s like a broken mirror.


    Exposed countless tiny and incomparable dark space cracks.


    Li Xiu looked at the empty appearance, eyes suddenly stare round incomparably.


    The level to Li Xiu this realm of mechanism people, after the creation of intelligence, actually belongs to the same as the water blue star said when the intelligent robot.


    Li Xiu''s appearance is no different from that of ordinary people, but what he outlines inside is all kinds of complicated and incomprehensible array runes and so on.


    "Your Majesty''s strength is so strong!"


    "Is this your Majesty''s strength? It''s too powerful and terrifying. "


    Li Xiu''s intelligence has not received much information from the outside world, so at this moment in his mind, even if he tried his best to use his skull, he only came up with these words praising Li Dong.


    Although the words are very simple and clear, in fact, this is the limit adjective that Li Xiu can imagine.


    Li Dong heard Li Xiu''s whispering voice around him. He had a bright smile on his face and coughed. It seemed that he didn''t realize that he was fighting with others at all.


    "Li Xiu, it''s nothing. You will often see this situation after you follow me. There is no need to make such a fuss."


    "What''s more, we should keep a low profile and modest attitude in our life and do things."


    "For example, I am modest and polite."


    "In this way, we can have countless female fans and admirers in our imperial court."


    Looking at Li Dong''s chatting appearance, Li Xiu nodded a little confused, and firmly recorded Li Dong''s words in his heart.


    Understand the original Li Dong this practice is called low-key.


    Li Dong and Li Xiu talk and laugh.


    The situation above has now been revealed.


    At the moment, Li Dong''s fierce and incomparable determination has dissipated the colorful attack from the four great beasts, which is a constant defeat.


    I''m about to be beaten by a bully. The autistic disappears.


    Seeing this scene, Li Dong did not go to talk to Li Xiu again.


    His eyes are fixed on the colorful power in the distance. The spirit power is powerful, and the breath of the whole person suddenly changes.


    Now, standing in the void.


    Li Dong looks as if he has changed into a super big day walking in the world.


    It has released the terrifying power of the strongest to the Yang.


    "BoomWith a bang, this powerful force, which had just arrived at Yang Zhidun, soared into the sky and integrated into the two battlefields above.


    Along with Li Dong''s new strength, he added.


    The already tilted balance of victory.


    At this moment, it seems that suddenly there is more straw pressing on the camel, which is directly in line with the intention of bullying and rolling.


    In an instant, the fierce direct smash exploded the final four gods and beasts combo power.


    "Bang! Rumble


    The vast sound waves from the above two sides of the battlefield sound hard spread.


    On the sky around, the four sacred beasts, which were originally proud of their faces, all set their heads one after another, and their eyes were fixed on Li Dong, who stood in the void like a big sun.


    Looking at this figure, the four beasts dare not underestimate Li Dong at this moment.


    I didn''t expect that Li Dong, such a human being, was able to smash the powerful force of their four divine beasts in a nearly crushing posture.


    The last force above erupted, and the aftershocks came.


    Li Dong directly waved his hand and destroyed this force.


    Immediately, Li Dong''s eyes looked at the four heavenly spheres, which had already been extremely cautious, as if facing a major enemy.


    "No match for me!"


    "There''s only one end, death."


    Li Dong''s voice has just dropped.


    His figure then instantly soared into the sky and launched an attack towards the four sacred beasts.


    Li Dong''s shadow is floating in the void.


    At this moment, Li Dong''s first choice is to destroy the local host like animal Qilin, which is a kind of native animal.


    "Whew!"


    In the blink of an eye, other animals have not yet responded.


    Li Dong has appeared beside Qilin.


    Li Dong just burst out of the speed of terror to the extreme.


    Kunpeng, which is known as the world''s fastest wind attribute, is several times higher than that of Li Dong. However, Li Dong''s figure has not been captured at all. Even Li Dong''s shadow was captured after several breaths.


    There was no time to think about other animals.


    Li Dong''s figure appears behind Qilin.


    Immediately, he clenched his fist with his right hand and thumped the Kirin''s head from top to bottom.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 261

    Li Dong''s fist, with the power of terror to the extreme, twinkled with the brilliant light of red gold, which directly made the surrounding space undulate and broke into pieces, and then burst into all around.


    Qilin didn''t realize Li Dong''s arrival at this time.


    Therefore, when Kirin reacts, it can only watch Li Dong''s fist head-on and bombard him.


    "Bang!"


    Li Dong''s blow, like a meteorite landing, directly hit the head of the kylin beast.


    There''s a lot of clattering!


    The place where Qilin collided with Li Dong''s right fist was to blow off all kinds of horns on Qilin''s head, and then to the hard skull of Qilin.


    In the distance, Li Xiu looks at Li Dong''s series of quick attacks, and suddenly looks shocked.


    "Your Majesty is so fierce!"


    Exclaimed, Li Xiu''s heart was filled with a strong sense of horror.


    Although the heart shocked to the extreme, has been completely unable to use words to be able to show.


    However, Li Xiu has always remembered his identity.


    You know, although Li Xiu has always been a bystander, Li Dong did not let him.


    However, Li Xiu''s own strength is not weak!


    Li Xiu''s combat effectiveness is comparable to that of a warrior in the middle of the cave void state!


    Although we can''t solve the problem of the colorful power of the four gods and beasts.


    However, if Li Xiu alone to deal with one of the four beasts.


    Li Xiu is still very relaxed and can fight with an almost crushing posture.


    Therefore, after seeing Li Dong''s hand.


    Li Xiu found that the West claimed to have the world''s fastest Kunpeng bird had already reacted, and intended to rush toward Li Dong.


    Li Xiu, let''s go!


    Whew!


    The figure disappeared from the original place, leaving a string of Li Xiu''s shadow in the void.


    Li Kunpeng''s figure has already started.


    The right hand clenched the fist straight ahead and bombarded away. The terrifying force condensed the extremely majestic and majestic power, and the bombardment went on like this.


    "Boom


    Kun Peng''s figure collides with Li Xiu''s right fist.


    Li Xiu''s terrifying power and the fighting strength in the middle of the cave void state broke out.


    "Boom!"


    Li Xiu a punch down, Kunpeng a wing immediately to Li Xiu smashed broken.


    However, although her wings were broken by Li Xiu, Kun Peng''s instinctive fighting consciousness was still very strong.


    It sends out a terrible cry directly, and the figure of Kun Peng turns into a green awn and disappears from the original place instantly.


    It appeared directly on the side of Li Xiu''s body, and the only intact wing turned into an incomparable weapon with incomparable sharpness, which was slashed towards Li Xiu''s chest.


    Obviously, Kun Peng''s purpose is to cut off Li Xiu''s waist and kill Li Xiu directly.


    See, Li Xiu portrays in the body, already had the fighting instinct to play the incomparable effect immediately.


    Driven by the fighting instinct, Li Xiu''s figure dodges to one side directly.


    He avoided the strike of Kun Peng''s wings.


    Li Xiu and Kun Peng separate out a battlefield and fight a fierce battle outside.


    With the two people''s war, the surrounding void split, countless tiny space cracks constantly appear, the roaring space storm swept around, destroyed everything.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On Kirin, Li Dong''s attack hits Kirin''s skull directly.


    "Bang!"


    The sound of terrifying collision explodes directly in the void, just like thunder coming down directly on the nine sky sky, bombarding the boulders on the ground, causing a series of mountains and rivers to be broken.


    The scene was extremely terrifying, like extermination.


    Under Li Dong''s attack, Qilin is directly destroyed.


    At the last moment, Qilin raises his head and roars to fight back. Before he dies, he bites off a big bite of Li Dong''s meat.


    However, without waiting for Kirin to react more, Li Dong''s attack exploded completely.


    The Kirin will be directly blasted into slag and dissipated.


    After the Kirin exploded, the late response of the southern rosefinch and the northern Xuanwu, the water and fire beast, had come to Li Dong hand in hand.


    "Roar!"


    Although the water and fire are not compatible, but at the moment, the northern Xuanwu and the southern rosefinch, like their teammates, attack Li Dong together.


    Fire red rosefinch God Bird huge incomparable wings of a fierce fan.


    A terrible cry was sharp and sharp. His fierce eyes were staring at Li Dong, and his mouth was open.


    It''s like the endless flame of money.


    All of them are flying towards Li Dong.


    The upper body is the head of the snake, and the lower part is the Xuanwu of the tortoise shell. At this time, the snake''s Xinzi is huff and puff.A terrible River condenses out of thin air and hangs upside down.


    As if mapping out the endless Star River, towards the direction where Li Dong is sweeping and rushing away.


    The two forces of water and fire, one left and one right, surrounded Li Dong in the middle, and then bombarded Li Dong fiercely.


    "Water and fire are not allowed, but it seems that there is a tacit understanding."


    Li Dong looked at the water and fire attacking from both sides towards him. His face was calm and incomparable, and his eyes were even more plain as water. It seemed that he did not put the two people''s attacks in his eyes.


    Looking in the distance, Li Dong''s face suddenly showed a trace of satisfaction when he saw Li Xiu''s defeat of Kunpeng.


    "Yes, Li Xiu''s combat effectiveness is still very strong!"


    Although the realm of these four mythical beasts is not as high as Li xiugao, they are still very powerful. Crossing the steps is as simple as eating and drinking water.


    In the heart of Li Xiu''s combat effectiveness performance is extremely satisfied, Li Dong did not pay attention to Li Xiu''s situation.


    Because, from the scene we just saw.


    Obviously, Li Xiu''s combat effectiveness is far higher than that of Kunpeng, and he is totally hanging Kunpeng.


    This dazzling time.


    Xuanwu and Zhuque''s water and fire attacks have also been close to Li Dong''s side.


    Feel different feelings coming from both sides of the body.


    Li Dong''s face showed a smile of evil charm, and a strong breath broke out directly from Li Dong''s body.


    Then, a pale gold version of the star black hole imprint in the center of Li Dong''s eyebrows emerged and flickered a few times.


    The supermassive black hole outside the endless chaos is like a satellite receiving a signal.


    Directly across the endless distance to Li Dong, a force just reaching the limit that Li Dong can bear.


    Feel the surging and surging power of the body at this time, just like the great river.


    Li Dong''s self-confidence suddenly exploded!


    "Rosefinch and Xuanwu?"


    "Although I know that you are not the real beast, the real beast fighting capacity is more than you."


    "But after all, I haven''t met you beasts, haven''t I? What''s more, stepping on the divine beast, from today on, from this moment on


    "First step on your fake and shoddy products condensed by the formation first!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 262

    Li Dong''s voice fell, a violent breath suddenly burst out on his body.


    Feeling the powerful power that erupted from his body, Li Dong''s eyes were indifferent and incomparably glanced at the two fake God beasts.


    Immediately, Li Dong''s figure suddenly rose from the original place.


    And it''s powerful, and it''s powerful.


    "Bang!"


    Boom!


    In the void, Li Dong''s figure stands in place.


    Below, when Xuanwu and Zhuque saw Li Dong''s evasion, they adjusted their attack in time and continued to attack Li Dong.


    However, I feel the attack of Xuanwu and Zhuque.


    Li Dong''s right hand suddenly lifted up, toward the bottom of a fierce pressure and down.


    All of a sudden, a great force of peiran broke out directly under the control of Li Dong.


    A layer of light blue Yuan Li wall condenses out of thin air, which is held by Li Dong''s right hand and bombards the basaltic and rosefinch attacks from below.


    "Crash!"


    A big river, with its terrifying water potential, is the first to cover Li Dong.


    However, feeling the power of one of the water from the Xuanwu, Li Dong''s look is calm, his eyes are shining.


    "Little Doyle!"


    Li Dong said scornfully.


    Later, Li Dong''s right hand continued to press downward.


    All of a sudden, the original fierce River, directly on the Xie Bi.


    To Li Dong strong incomparable suppression, directly hit the sky splash.


    At the bottom, before catching up with the flaming fire of the rosefinch, it directly extinguished Xuanwu, one of the rivers containing water.


    At the end of the day, the rosefinch was also aggressive, burning the flames of half the sky.


    By the time he got to Li Dong''s side, there were only a few small fires left.


    Looking at this small fire regiment, Li Dong is even too lazy to attack.


    Taking back his right hand, Li Dong gently breathed out a breath.


    Immediately, the last remaining face of the rosefinch''s attack.


    He gave Li Dong this blow, directly to blow out.


    To Li Dong merciless, naked, ruthlessly stepped on the foot.


    If Li Dong was standing in the mud at this time, the face of the rosefinch would be equivalent to that of Li Dong stepping on the mud pile, then turning on several feet and stepping on them again and again.


    Although the rosefinch is condensed from the array, the array is to steal a trace of rosefinch mark between heaven and earth.


    Therefore, the pride of the rosefinch has always been retained.


    Seeing Li Dong''s naked humiliation, the rosefinch immediately became angry and gave out a terrible cry.


    Immediately, as if out of reason.


    The rosefinch rose directly into the sky, ignored the cooperation with Xuanwu, and directly launched an attack on Li Dong.


    Fiery red wings cover the sky, endless hot Mars like meteor fire rain general, toward the yellow earth below.


    In the void, the rosefinch is graceful and fast.


    In the blink of an eye, he flew in front of Li Dong.


    The arrogant head with sharp eyes, like a fire extinguisher condensed in a little bit of flour, the rosefinch condensed the whole body''s strength on the open bird''s mouth, and directly turned into endless flame.


    Feeling the burning sensation from his body, Li Dong''s expression was calm, and a faint smile welled up the corner of his mouth.


    "Goodbye! Little sparrow


    Li Dong disdains to say a word.


    Immediately, the figure disappeared from the original place, leaving countless shadows that people could not distinguish the actual location.


    "Whew!"


    In a flash, he avoided the fire attack of the rosefinch and directly stood on the back of the rosefinch.


    Then, a blow hard down.


    "Boom


    After Li Dong''s blow down, the rosefinch has no resistance to Li Dong.


    Looking down into countless fire red vitality dissipated from the rosefinch.


    Li Dong''s indifferent eyes looked at the distant Xuanwu.


    "Boom


    The right hand punches again, and the figure appears next to Xuanwu and kills Xuanwu with one fist directly.


    After killing Xuanwu, Li Dong turned his head and looked at the battle between Li Xiu and Kunpeng in the distance.


    At this time, the battle between Li Xiu and Kun Peng was coming to an end.


    Kun Peng''s appearance is extremely miserable now, and his mouth utters a miserable cry.


    It was obvious that she was about to be smashed by Li Xiu.


    As if with a premonition, he turned his head and found that Li Dong had solved the three magical beasts and was looking at himself.


    Li Xiu''s heart suddenly gave birth to a sense of urgency.


    "Your Majesty is so powerful! Between the backhands, they suppressed three divine beasts. ""No, as your Majesty''s guard, I can''t be too weak!"


    "I want to make a quick decision and kill the big bird in front of me quickly."


    Li Dong doesn''t know Li Xiu''s little mood at this time.


    He is still standing in the same place, just there, looking at the battle between Li Xiu and Kun Peng with a cool look on his face.


    At the moment, Li Dong didn''t mean to help Li Xiu solve Kunpeng.


    For Li xiulai, this is the first battle between Li Xiu and Kun Peng.


    What''s more, it''s not nice to say something.


    After that, Li Dong explored the secret place of Baishan and returned to Xuantian world.


    Li Xiu, not Li Dong, is often needed.


    After all, judging from the level of martial arts and Taoism of those Daoists in Xuantian world.


    There is no doubt that Li Xiu in the middle of Dongxu state.


    Already close to God! Can be invincible in Xuantian.


    However, even though Li Xiu''s strength has been invincible in Xuantian, he still can''t beat Li Dong.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that Li Xiu, who can be invincible to Xuantian, is still under Li Dong.


    Think of here, Li Dong''s heart is still a burst of dark cool.


    Li Xiu here, after learning that Li Dong looked at himself.


    Li Xiu''s attack became more violent.


    Direct boxing to meat and Kunpeng had a very fast attack.


    After the time of a stick of incense.


    In the void, Kun Peng gave out a bitter cry.


    Finally, Kunpeng with the color of grievance, so dissipated in place.


    Looking at the Kunpeng dissipated, Li Xiu ran to Li Dong''s side for the first time.


    "Li Xiu, please forgive your majesty


    "I can''t go to protect your Majesty''s safety in time."


    Hearing Li Xiu''s guilty words, Li Dong''s face is calm and quiet, with a trace of appreciation in his eyes.


    Li Dong said slowly:


    "it''s not necessary! I''m very satisfied with what you''ve done. "


    With Li Dong''s voice falling.


    At this time, the surrounding environment also changed greatly.


    The world, which was still huge, has just disappeared.


    There is only a strange space about the same size as before.


    Looking at the same space as before, Li Dong''s face was full of interest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 263

    "What is the principle? Is the charm of the array so powerful? "


    Li Dong is very clear about the fight between himself and the four fake and shoddy animals.


    The space did create a space crack for them.


    However, at this time, this scene is particularly strange.


    Thinking of this stubble in his heart, Li Dong''s heart was immediately interested in the array.


    When he has a chance in the future, he intends to understand the wonderful use of the array.


    Although I have a mind to understand the array.


    However, Li Dong is very clear about what he is going to do at this time.


    Li Dong walked forward neatly.


    All of a sudden, I only saw that there was a group in the middle, emitting colorful light. It looked gorgeous and full of dreamy color.


    The colorful color of this light group is the same as that of the power that Li Dong saw from the four divine beasts before.


    Thinking of this, Li Dong''s heart suddenly had a certain guess.


    Can the light in front of you be a powerful force composed of water, fire and wind?


    With doubts in his heart, Li Dong reached out and touched the light.


    No doubt, the same as the previous ones.


    This level of a colorful array of vision group, is not so easy to take.


    Outside it, a milky white membrane emerges.


    Looking at this layer of film, Li Dong''s expression is incomparably indifferent, his right hand clenches his fist and raises it.


    Punch, punch!


    With a few clicks.


    The Milky film was smashed by Li Dong violently.


    After smashing the Milky protective film, Li Dong''s spirit suddenly throbbed.


    There is a faint sense of desire, from somewhere towards Li Dong''s spirit.


    Feel the message from the spirit.


    Li Dong''s face suddenly showed a look of high spirits.


    "I see!"


    "Isn''t it the most basic thing that makes up a small world?"


    "And the colorful power in front of us is not just a group formed by the integration of the four attributes of earth, water, fire and wind."


    "Its effect is not the same as the original power of the small world."


    Think of here, Li Dong''s eyes suddenly bright to the extreme, just like that dark night sky, the only shining huge silver moon.


    It seems that the eyes are very deep and moving.


    Li Dong''s face is very handsome and extraordinary.


    It was Dao Huang''s small world that just gave Li Dong a yearning feeling.


    In front of the original power of Dao Huang''s small world, Li Dong also suffered great damage when he fought with the demon God.


    "At the beginning, it was because of the war with the demon God that you were damaged originally!"


    "This time, the power of this group is your compensation."


    In Li Dong''s heart, after making clear the composition of the group of forces in front of him, he immediately understood why he and Li Xiu felt that the world was so real.


    It turns out that there is a small world in this original force.


    It''s just that the small world is not particularly big.


    Thinking of this, Li Dong''s heart suddenly has a sense of satisfaction.


    This is my pride and pride!


    "I, it''s amazing!"


    Li Dong''s face with an inexplicable smile, in the bottom of his heart quietly boast.


    Later, Li Dong reached forward and grabbed it, just like an eagle catching a chicken, in a very relaxed posture.


    It''s just like carrying a chicken, holding the power of this group to your hand.


    This group is emitting colorful light, looks gorgeous and incomparable power of origin in the hand.


    Li Dong''s eyes are very calm. He is not like ordinary people. He will yell and shout after he gets the treasure. He is too excited to do all kinds of gaffes.


    Looking at the power of the source in his hands, Li Dong whispered in his heart.


    "I don''t know if we can make the Dao emperor''s little world return to its normal appearance."


    After his voice dropped, Li Dong directly controlled the power of Dao Huang''s small world.


    He directly sent the colorful power of the origin to the place of origin in Dao Huang''s small world.


    Immediately, the phagocytosis began.


    engulfed this source of power, absorbed the essence into the knife world, and restored the original power to the small world.


    This source of power is extremely powerful and majestic.


    As it was put into the original place of Dao Huang''s small world by Li Dong.


    Suddenly, the power of Dao Huang''s small world, which had been hungry and thirsty for a long time, suddenly burst out.Directly on the strength of incomparable control of this group of power.


    Then it began to absorb and assimilate rapidly.


    Feeling the situation of Dao Huang''s small world, Li Dong''s look is more and more satisfied.


    "Judging from the recovery speed of Dao Huang''s small world and the consumption speed of this group''s original power."


    "It seems that the power of Dao emperor''s small world will probably increase a lot."


    "In this way, it seems that my strength is much stronger."


    With Li Dong''s idle words in his heart, half a column of incense passed in the blink of an eye.


    Behind Li Dong, Li Xiu has been loyal to the side of the guard, carefully learning Li Dong''s behavior and speaking habits.


    I want to be as modest and polite as Li Dong said.


    "Your Majesty, this is so handsome that he blew up the white film with one blow."


    "That power is too strong and terrifying. It makes people feel very heavy. It seems that there is Mount Tai pressing on me. I dare not breathe deeply and play with multiple actions."


    Li Xiu''s heart is filled with emotion, and Li Dong''s eyes are full of loyalty.


    And the blind worship of Li Dong.


    Now, in Li Xiu''s eyes.


    What Li Dong said is absolutely right! They represent the truth of things.


    Li Xiu in the heart of the rise of those careful thinking, Li Dong is not the slightest know.


    Because, right now.


    All of Li Dong''s attention has been used in Dao Huang''s small world.


    On the origin of Dao Huang''s small world, just now it looks like a light mass the size of a catty Hami melon.


    The blink of an eye is over.


    It has been reduced by a large circle directly, and has become much thinner.


    "I didn''t expect this to absorb so fast!"


    "However, I didn''t expect that the power of this group is so strong."


    "In such a short period of time, the loss of Dao Huang''s small world in the demon God war has been repaired, and there is still a chance to make the original power of Dao Huang''s small world stronger.


    In Li Dong''s heart, he said a sentence from the bottom of his heart, but it was full of invincible and lonely artistic conception.


    "However, in spite of this, these treasures are all in a state of emptiness."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 264

    Li Dong''s heart is full of doubts.


    Although we have gained a lot of good things along the way.


    However, this hall seems to be not weak, how to suppress the clan''s treasures has always been the thing in the void.


    Isn''t there anything higher?


    This is not Li Dong''s greed, but it is full of doubts.


    It makes people feel that something is not right.


    Think of here, Li Dong''s eye light showed a touch of thinking color.


    He was thinking about what kind of mystery might exist in this.


    After a little while.


    Li Dong opened his eyes, his face was very calm, and he still looked so indifferent.


    Although it took a long time to speculate.


    However, Li Dong did not speculate anything.


    Because, at present, the understanding of Baishan secret place is still too little.


    It is impossible for Li Dong to construct a basic knowledge system about the situation in the secret place of Baishan in his mind.


    Without a perfect foundation, it is impossible to speculate and calculate what Li Dong wants to know.


    Even so, Li Dong didn''t pay special attention to it.


    Because, he believed, as he cracked it step by step.


    The true face of the secret place of Baishan will surely be displayed in front of him.


    At that time, Li Dong would not let go of all the secrets of Baishan sect, including the legendary treasures of heaven and earth.


    All these things were labeled when Li Dong came into this place.


    Everything in the secret place of Baishan is destined to belong to Li Dong!


    If anyone dares to move, Li Dong promises not to hit him.


    You''ll just kick him to death!


    I dare to rob with him. I''m impatient and have a long life.


    Li Dong''s heart is very calm, with this calm look.


    Li Dong continued to walk down.


    But Li Xiu, looking at Li Dong''s face when he left, was very calm, and immediately nodded as if he had some insight.


    "Originally, this is low-key and modest!"


    "But why do you always feel strange when you look at your Majesty''s walking steps and posture?"


    "This feeling seems to convey the meaning? How much do you want to beat him? "


    Think of his heart because see Li Dong this posture to rise and rise of the idea, Li Xiu immediately hastened to give up this idea.


    You know, your majesty is supreme!


    How can you raise such a disrespectful thought to your majesty!


    Thinking of this, Li Xiu immediately punished himself. In his heart, he acquiesced to his Majesty''s good force, his Majesty''s wisdom and martial arts, eternal invincible!


    Li Dong walked in front of him, and suddenly found that Li Xiu in the back didn''t move, as if he had stayed.


    "Is it possible that there is a problem with the line? Which nerve line did you just fight with Kunpeng? "


    Thinking of this, Li Dong was shocked.


    "I don''t think so! The quality must be guaranteed a little bit! "


    With some uncertain self comforting words in his heart, Li Dong turned to Li Xiu with a cool look on his face and said slowly:


    "Li Xiu, don''t hurry up!"


    Hearing his Majesty''s incomparable majesty, it sounds like a spring breeze, directly warm to the bottom of my heart.


    Li Xiu immediately responded.


    "Your Majesty, Li Xiu''s dereliction of duty, please punish him!"


    Seeing Li Xiu''s gesture, Li Dong''s heart suddenly exhaled a breath.


    It seems that this mechanism guard is not stupid.


    Thinking of this, Li Dong didn''t care about these things, and said directly:


    "since it''s OK, let''s catch up quickly!"


    After the voice dropped, Li Dong continued to walk forward.


    Looking at Li Dong''s leaving figure, Li Xiu''s face showed a look of worship and admiration.


    Hurry to take a step, closely follow Li Dong''s steps, toward the front.


    Both of them are very fast.


    One after another, I went through the door in this strange space.


    Through an ancient, seemingly crooked path, you head for the next place.


    "Well? What''s going on? "


    "How does this path feel like it can''t be finished?"


    "And why does the ground on this path look so dark, as if it had been chopped by thunder?"


    Li Dong looked at the dark and strange path in front of him. He felt a little confused.


    What are you doing! How did you change your style this time?Don''t you think it''s all done directly?


    Seeing the situation and feeling the strange situation around him, Li Dong''s heart was suddenly calculated.


    Since we can''t find the problem, it''s still a word.


    Do it!


    One wave of direct and forced bombardment will do.


    Li Dong doesn''t believe it!


    If the place hasn''t shown any attack since his power burst out.


    Then just go straight ahead and destroy this place.


    After making a decision in my heart.


    Li Dong''s figure suddenly rose into the air.


    However, in the moment when Li DongTeng got up empty.


    Above the sky, suddenly suddenly out of thin air out of a huge black cloud.


    Chila!


    Around the hijacking cloud, there are countless thick black arc lights flashing.


    These arcs seem to be very powerful and powerful.


    Because, near this cloud of robbery.


    At this moment, it is already densely covered with innumerable tiny incomparable, dense look like a space crack of ant nest general.


    These space cracks constantly fly towards this space, sending out a series of weak space storm cyclones.


    Look at these cyclones.


    Li Dong''s heart suddenly raised a touch of vigilance.


    "How did this level suddenly come out of nowhere


    "Is it possible that Li Xiu''s disguise has been pushed too far recently and has attracted thunder?"


    Although the heart guess that this should be the problem of this level, but Li Dong can not help but in the heart of a joke.


    After all, life is so long. If you don''t amuse yourself, isn''t it boring?!


    Thinking of this, Li Dong must have a mind.


    In Li Dong''s mind certain moment.


    The hijacking clouds above were also rolling and surging.


    Immediately, a huge black column of thunder, which looked very powerful and powerful, was suddenly condensed from the clouds above.


    It is like a giant stick to cover heaven and earth, destroy all living beings, and make a direct impact on Huanglong.


    Directly to rob cloud as the foundation, toward Li Dong ruthlessly stabbed over.


    Looking at the black giant thunderbolt above, Li Dong''s face showed a mysterious smile.


    "It doesn''t look very powerful."


    "It can''t be a silver gun. It''s strong in the outside and weak in the inside."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 265

    Thinking of this, Li Dong''s heart suddenly raised a strange idea.


    Immediately, Li Dong directly on the violence incomparable toward the top mercilessly waved a fist.


    "Boom


    The sound of terror explodes in the void.


    Immediately, it was as easy as picking up the chicks afterwards.


    The thunder was just like a joke. It was a blow to Li Dong.


    The fight disappeared.


    With the original huge black thunder disappeared.


    Instead of dissipating, the cloud was rolling faster.


    It looks as if the robbery cloud is divided into men and women.


    In front of me, this cloud is obviously a man, or a male one.


    At this moment, the black giant thing that he launched out unexpectedly gave Li Dong such a relaxed explosion.


    There is no doubt that, let this rob cloud feel that his face as a male has disappeared.


    Thinking that he should be so provocative, this rob cloud naturally angry.


    The terrifying roar and howling sound constantly sounded above, like the sound of rushing thunder from time to time, shaking the spirit of people.


    "Oh! It seems that you have a good temper


    "It''s really strong outside but middle dry. It looks like it''s huge, but actually it''s thunder and small rain. It''s really boring."


    Li Dong disdains to spit out so a few words, the manner appears to be very despise this group of Rob cloud.


    The most important thing is that after finishing these words, it seems that they are stepping on the face of Jieyun.


    Not only did Li Dong not shut up his mouth, but also, like mending his sword before his death, he added: "if I were to replace him, I would have made a direct attack on the Yellow Dragon. He would have been able to hit the enemy with one strike, which would have been a devastating blow to the enemy."


    Li Dong said this with a strong self-confidence.


    However, at this moment.


    It seems that the hijacking clouds on it can''t be held back.


    Directly burst out a thunderbolt that was much stronger than before, and was much stronger and blacker than before, sweeping towards Li Dong.


    This time, the thunder was powerful, and the terrible thunder punishment was shining all over the world.


    It is as if the law enforcers in heaven and earth are in charge of punishment.


    Look at this attack of Rob cloud.


    Li Dong''s heart suddenly lost interest.


    It''s just too boring.


    I didn''t expect that this thing was so rubbish.


    This level seems to be just like a waste arrangement. It is not challenging at all.


    This time it looks like a temporary knock medicine, but the combat effectiveness is still not good!


    If it''s quantified.


    The attack given by the first hijacking cloud just now can be regarded as the all-out attack of the warrior who has just entered the cave.


    This time, this attack is comparable to that of the peak warrior in the early stage of the cave void state.


    It seems to have risen to a very big level.


    However, for Li Dong.


    This is not the same as garbage from the dust level, a little bit higher, into dust!


    However, no matter the dust or the dust, it is no challenge for Li Dong, and the garbage can be dispelled by turning hands.


    Think of here, Li Dong did not plan to continue to hand.


    This kind of garbage can be handled by Li Xiu.


    "Li Xiu, in the past, I will directly break up this group of robbers!"


    Li Dong is indifferent and incomparably facing Li xiudao, who has already flown to his side and stands proud in the void.


    Hearing Li Dong''s orders, Li Xiu''s heart was filled with joy and joy.


    Following Li Dong down, Li Xiu found that it was always Li Dong who made the move.


    I have no chance to make a move at all. It seems like it is just a decoration.


    Li Xiu is not used to this feeling.


    For it is a shame to be unable to do anything for the great majesty!


    However, at this moment, I didn''t expect to get the order of Li Dong.


    Therefore, Li Xiu especially cherishes this opportunity.


    He did not pay any attention to the realm of Jieyun.


    First of all, in order to give Li Dong a good impression, he can be asked to leave a chance for him in the future, so as not to solve the enemy so quickly.


    Li Xiu directly opened the fire and burst out with an incomparable strength of terror.


    With the momentum of Li Xiu unfolded, the top of the robbery yundun suddenly stopped forcing.


    It seems that this group of hijacking clouds seems to have wisdom in general.


    He ran straight up the sky in the distance.


    It seems that the two people below can''t be provoked!


    See rob cloud this SA Ya Zi run a road scene, Li Xiu suddenly muddled compare an instant.Then, the rapid outbreak of terror speed towards the group of hijacking cloud chase and go.


    On one side, Li Dong, who has just taken out some melon seeds from the storage ring, sees this scene.


    Suddenly, the melon seeds on the hand directly fell to the ground.


    On the curved path below.


    However, Li Dong at this time did not have the mood to pay attention to the following melon seeds.


    After all, there are a lot of melon seeds in his storage ring, which can be eaten at any time.


    However, there seems to be something wrong with this situation!


    That group of hijacking clouds seems to have intelligence and can run.


    What is included in this is of great significance to Li Dong!


    Think of here, Li Dong that far faster than Kun Peng''s speed immediately burst out.


    Whew!


    A blast went off.


    Li Dong''s figure disappeared from the original place, leaving countless shadows.


    Immediately, Li Xiu has not caught up with Jieyun.


    When rob cloud was still on his way.


    Li Dong directly appeared on the road in front of Jieyun and stopped.


    Turn around, look at this as if to see a ghost in front of me, suddenly a sudden brake stop rob cloud.


    Li Dong''s face showed a smile that he thought was very gentle and full of goodwill.


    "Are you familiar with this place, little friend?"


    The reason why Li Donggang was so excited just now is that he asked this question.


    Since it looks like it''s smart.


    Well, maybe this group of Jieyun has a good understanding of the secret place of Baishan.


    It seems that the eye has no fixed position. It must be there.


    At this time, after seeing the front road surrounded by Li Dong, a pile of dark small eyes immediately condensed from the robbery cloud and looked back.


    Then, at this point.


    Whew.


    Li Xiu''s figure has also appeared.


    Directly blocked the way to rob the cloud.


    Looking at the front and back of the road are blocked.


    A very old-fashioned voice broke out when robbing yundun.


    "Stinky boy! Who are the children? "


    "You dare to talk to me like this. Do you want to taste my super powerful thunder wand?"


    Listening to the voice of the robbery cloud, Li Dong''s face showed a mysterious smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 266

    "Very good. It looks like you''re smart enough!"


    "And, most importantly, it seems that this one has a certain understanding of the secret place of Baishan Mountain."


    In the heart of a few murmurs, Li Dong''s mouth curl slightly increased, become more brilliant up.


    Li Dong''s heart is still thinking about how to beat the cloud.


    Li Xiu in the rear was angry when he saw how disrespectful he was to his majesty.


    With a big wave of his hand, Li Xiu hit the man who robbed the cloud.


    "How dare you disrespect your majesty! It''s a terrible crime!"


    Li Xiu''s voice is accompanied by the clapping sound of clapping on the sky.


    "Oh! You dare to beat your uncle


    "Your uncle''s!"


    At this time, the group of hijacking clouds trembled, as if in a state of exasperation toward Li Xiu.


    It seems that the little temper of Jieyun is coming up.


    At the same time, Li Dong''s face also showed a strange smile.


    "Little Jieyun, you are so forced


    "Then I''ll just barely satisfy your wish of pretending to be forced. I''ll let you pretend to be stupid!"


    After thinking about the plan in mind.


    Li Dong looked at the robbery cloud in front of him and asked again with a gentle smile.


    "This Taoist friend, are you familiar with this place?"


    Hearing Li Dong''s words, the regiment got angry when he robbed yundun.


    "You want to know the news here? I''ll give it to you in exchange


    Li Xiu''s heart was filled with anger when he heard the group''s words of robbing clouds.


    You shameless robber!


    Your majesty, such a wise and mighty man, asks you for something. You even want something from your Majesty''s hand.


    It''s shameless and shameless!


    He is not as modest and polite as his majesty. He is low-key and has connotation.


    "Is that the tone of your speech to your majesty?"


    "I tell you, you''d better be honest with your majesty!"


    Li Xiu''s voice rang directly.


    Seeing this scene, Li Dong did not stop Li Xiu''s behavior.


    On the contrary, Li Dong looks at Li Xiu''s operation and appreciates Li Xiu more and more.


    Li Xiu is good! Very studious.


    Li Dong''s low-key modesty learned a 7788, unlimited future.


    Thinking of this, Li Dong''s mood suddenly became better, his smile on his face was more brilliant, and his eyes seemed to have stars shining, so beautiful.


    However, Li Dong was in a good mood.


    Rob cloud''s mood is not very good.


    The voice of old age came again.


    "That''s how you talk to me? Do you want to get news from me? "


    "I tell you, I see a lot of people like you."


    "If you want to take news from me, you have to behave and give it to baby!"


    "Otherwise, you don''t want to take the news, even if I kill you, I won''t give you the news!"


    The voice of hijacking cloud can be said to be arrogant to the extreme, quite a pair of day boss my second, you can Nai me and the meaning!


    See rob cloud so arrogant, Li Dong immediately toward Li Xiu made a wink.


    See the hint from your beloved majesty.


    In addition, I saw in my heart that this group of hijacking clouds dare to be so disrespectful to your majesty.


    When he moved, Li Wusong''s figure was like a big voice.


    "How dare you be so disrespectful to your majesty! I''ll kill you


    After the voice dropped, Li Xiu''s right hand condensed the power of terror.


    Toward the gray black robbery cloud below, mercilessly smashed down, castration fierce incomparable.


    It''s as if you''re really going to smash the cloud.


    A pair of black smart small eyes to see Li Xiu''s action, and that does not look like a fake look.


    The robbery cloud suddenly disappeared.


    "Big brother, big brother! Have something to say! "


    "Stop your hand first, let''s not hurt our friendship!"


    Hearing the words of Jieyun, Li Dong waved and said:


    "Li Xiu, stop!"


    Hearing his Majesty''s words, Li Xiu immediately stopped the attack very obediently and stood quietly behind, blocking the road that rob cloud might escape from.


    After seeing Li Xiu stop.


    The black little eyes of this group of hijacking clouds suddenly looked at Li Dong.


    Feeling the smart eyes of Jieyun, Li Dong''s face showed a smile that he thought was particularly gentle and kind, just like an old liar who was holding lollipops to lure children. His tone was full of temptation and he said to rob cloud:


    "I can''t stop the violent temper of my guard. If I really want to kill you, I can''t persuade you."


    "So, can you tell me how well you know about it?"Voice down, Li Dong a face man and animal harmless smile.


    At the moment, Li Dong''s smile in Li Xiu''s eyes is so amiable, without any Majesty''s airs, it is a generation of Ming Jun.


    However, at this time, Jieyun''s heart was extremely aggrieved, and he thought with hatred:


    "this person is definitely the worst one!"


    "On the side of me, this big, stupid look, I guess it''s a guy with IQ defects."


    "All this must have been ordered by the man in front of him! This is the worst man


    At this time, Li Dong is still a harmless posture of human and animal, with a smile that he thinks is mild and looks at Jieyun.


    See Li Dong''s face, rob cloud''s heart suddenly feel good gas!


    We can''t fight again, but we can''t get tough.


    As for the tough words just now, it''s all bullshit!


    Anyway, he himself is a robber cloud, boasting than will not call heaven''s punishment, give thunder to chop.


    The more I think about it, the more angry I feel. However, I see the inexplicable radian of Li Dong''s mouth.


    Rob the cloud!


    "As the saying goes, if you have green hills, you don''t have to worry about firewood."


    "This is just a strategic compromise! It''s nothing. "


    After comforting himself in his heart, he stared at Li Dong with dark and smart eyes, and whispered:


    "I know a little bit about baishanzong!"


    "But you must promise that you will let me go at that time. You can''t restrict my freedom or threaten me with my life again!"


    Seeing Jieyun compromise, Li Dong discovers that there is a language fault in this word.


    How can we say it''s the hijacking cloud that he threatened with his life?


    What did Li Dong do in the process?


    Isn''t this made by Li Xiu???


    Thinking of this, Li Dong immediately said to Jieyun:


    "are you sure I''m threatening you?"


    Hearing Li Dong''s words, Jieyun''s heart suddenly became very angry.


    "Not you. Who else? Is it hard to think that the smart one is the big one next to me? "


    However, in the heart face is not angry, rob cloud but dare not speak out.


    It can only choose wronged incomparably, said the words against the heart.


    "It''s all done by the big fool next to me!"


    Hearing the words of Jieyun, Li Dong''s face showed a satisfied smile.


    I know I can''t squeeze this little hijack cloud too much.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 267

    Otherwise, when the time comes, this group of hijacking clouds will not cooperate, and they will directly choose to rest and force them to pit their father.


    "This is your business! We didn''t do it either. "


    "But if you want to think so, think so!"


    Li Dong said lightly.


    Later, he said:


    "you can rest assured that as long as you cooperate with us honestly, we will never attack our friends!"


    "Because we are all friends! Friends. "


    With the fall of Li Dong''s voice, rob cloud''s heart is suddenly aggrieved.


    However, Li Dong''s fist is big!


    Think of here, rob cloud even if the heart again gas, again aggrieved.


    Also can weak pitiful and helpless yield in Li Dong''s erotic power.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xuantian big world, demon clan territory.


    Somewhere under the waterfall, Yuan Tianji was roasting the salty fish incomparably at this time. He was comparing himself with his grandson Xiaoyuer.


    They were very comfortable eating and drinking.


    At this time, there were countless strong people coming out to attack the demon family.


    The southwest region of the demon tribe.


    Night cold figure from the sky, leaving countless shadows in the void.


    Looking at the bottom of that a very despicable demon group of living creatures, night night look indifferent to the extreme, no mercy, directly fierce.


    With a wave of his big hand, the terrifying force of yuan was surging out of his body, shaking the sky.


    It directly condensed a large number of Yuan Qi swords and rushed out towards the bottom like ten thousand swords.


    Whew! Whew!


    One after another, the vitality pieces cut through the neck and body of countless demon clans, and reaped the lives of demon people.


    Looking at these dead demons, there is no change in the night.


    After killing all the demon warriors in this area.


    Night snack will be from the bottom to eat only a few remnant corpses of the Terran with Yuanli, and then a flame directly in situ cremation.


    With the movement going on, the night''s mouth also makes sense.


    "Dust to dust, earth to earth! These damned demons are dead. "


    "In the future, under the leadership of his majesty, no one in this world will dare to fight against us."


    "We, the descendants of xuanhuang in the reign of emperor xuanhuang, will be the masters of the mountains and rivers in this land."


    "These damned demon clans and all kinds of people who dare to offend our descendants of xuanhuang will be judged and severely punished."


    Night supper said words, immediately appeared in the mind of Li Dong handsome figure.


    Nowadays, the belief of Li Dong has been deeply depicted in the mind of Yexiao.


    For Li Dong, ye Xiao, the world''s top loose cultivation strong man, can be very sure.


    The future, the future of the Terran, will be in the hands of Li Dong.


    It should be in the hands of Li Dong, a sage and a wise monarch.


    Only in this way can the people of the people be free from disaster and become rich and strong.


    At this time, Li Dong did not know that he seemed to have become the most suitable person to rule the world in the eyes of night snack.


    In addition to the night, at this time, the demon clan, countless strong people are performing this scene.


    There is, however, one place.


    The warriors from Xuantian Dao Dynasty were hiding in a special place one by one with a group of demon clans, as if they were negotiating something.


    "Our Lord has said it! Your dragon sparrow demon emperor has died completely now. You have no qualification to bargain with us any more. "


    In this place, a middle-aged man of a human race is very elegant and elegant in white. He looks as if he is in a noble and upright manner. However, he is arguing with the monster, as if he is fighting for something.


    "The demon emperor is dead, but our power is still here!"


    "Do you believe that we will directly blow the news of your cooperation with our demon clan?"


    The leader of the demon clan in this place is a three headed Firebird. At this time, the Firebird''s eyes are very sharp and the tone is full of threat. He said to the middle-aged and elegant man in front of him.


    This middle-aged and elegant man was one of the famous ministers of Xuantian Dao Dynasty. His name was Zhang Gongshan.


    At this time, Zhang Gongshan heard the words of the leader of the demon clan, the strongman on the mountain, and his face suddenly showed a look of disdain. He directly laughed wildly and said, without a bit of the elegance and noble righteousness just now.


    "I tell you, do you think that if you expose the news, will anyone believe you?"


    "Will you believe what you demons say? Or the words of Xuantian daochao? "


    "You know, we have tens of billions of people who believe and will defend us."


    Hearing Zhang Gongshan''s words, the three Firebirds hesitated.Huang Longda, the emperor of Xuantian Dao, demanded too much.


    For them, they don''t make any money at all. It''s just like giving Huang Longda a thug!


    Huang Longda, the emperor of Xuantian Dao Dynasty, gave an order to Zhang Gongshan, that is, he ordered Zhang Gongshan to have a good talk with the most elite demon clan strongmen under the hands of the dragon, bird and demon emperor.


    These demon clan strongmen will be gathered under their camp of Xuantian daochao.


    The exchange condition for the demon clan is to supply different numbers of Terran children each month according to their actual strength, and at the same time ensure the life safety of these demon clan strongmen.


    Seeing the expression of the three Firebirds, Zhang Gongshan''s heart was filled with pride.


    "Sure enough, the flat haired animal is the flat hair animal!"


    "It''s just a little baby''s life and a few threats, and then he hesitates and gives in."


    In Zhang Wenshan''s heart, he didn''t pay attention to the Terran children who promised to give the demon clan food every month.


    In Zhang Wenshan''s opinion, to be able to pay thousands of children a month to feed these demon clans can bring so many strong people.


    It''s a big deal. It''s a lot of money!


    "Have you made a decision? If not, go out and expose yourself! "


    After waiting for a while, Zhang Wenshan found that the three Firebirds had not made a decision. He immediately planned to add more fire and continued to threaten the three headed Firebirds.


    Hearing Zhang Wenshan''s words, the three headed Firebirds communicated with other demon clan strongmen and made a final decision.


    "You people are really a group of terrible creatures! Especially the hearts of your people. "


    The three headed Firebirds sneer at the thought of the famous emperor Dynasty of this clan in order to compile the promises made by others.


    Then the three Firebirds added.


    "If you promise to do so, I am the master of my brothers."


    "We can listen to your orders."


    The transaction between Xuantian daochao and the former Department of the demon family, the dragon, bird and demon emperor, was so dirty and disgusting that it was concluded.


    At this time, Li Dong in the secret place of Baishan did not know these things.


    Otherwise, if you know what Xuantian daochao did.


    Li Dong estimated that he would go directly to destroy the garbage emperor Dynasty at the first time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The secret place of white mountain.


    Jieyun looks at Li Dong and is stuck for a long time.


    Finally, two words came out powerlessly.


    Shameless!!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 268

    However, no matter how frustrated and angry Jieyun''s heart is, looking at Li Dong at this time that a very undeserved look.


    Jieyun can only answer Li Dong''s question in a low voice.


    "What do you want to know?"


    The voice of robbing clouds is still old-fashioned, but the arrogance of it has disappeared completely. Some people feel decadent and powerless.


    Feel the change in the tone of Jieyun, but there is no change on Li Dong''s face, still is that pair of indifferent incomparable calm appearance.


    "Tell me what you know about the secret place of the white mountain."


    Li Dong''s voice is not salty, does not reveal the slightest emotion, so resounding in this space.


    "This place used to be called baishanzong, but now I don''t know why it becomes a secret place of Baishan when it comes to your mouth."


    Black rob cloud a burst of surging, a pair of black bright eyes flickering, so staring at Li Dong.


    Looking at the appearance of Rob cloud, Li Dong has not spoken yet.


    At the same time, Li Xiu waved his big hand and clapped it down.


    "Be honest! We all know that. "


    "Focus on the point, and answer your Majesty''s questions honestly and honestly."


    The black body trembled slightly, the big eyes of Rob cloud flashed, as if there were sea blue tears rolling.


    "Don''t cry! Be strong


    In the bottom of my heart, she cried, and robbed cloud didn''t dare to speak. She was afraid to slap Li xiulai.


    Seeing what Li Xiugang had just done, Li Dong''s face had a cool smile and did not stop it.


    On the contrary, Li Dong looks at Li Xiu''s eyes, the meaning of appreciation is increasingly strong.


    Because, just Li Xiu''s practice is very in line with his mind.


    Can''t help, this rob cloud obviously still wants to steal a wave, want to delay time.


    Although, Li Dong didn''t know what the purpose of this group was to delay time.


    Thinking of this, Li Dong pretended to say to Li Xiu:


    "Li Xiu, don''t be like this!"


    "Go on


    Li Dong''s voice sounded in the ear of Jieyun.


    Jieyun originally felt as if his mood was barely comforted.


    However, when the big eyes flashed in the past, the sight of Rob cloud suddenly solidified.


    You! You, you, can''t you put the smile on your face a little bit?


    With a smile, he yelled at the big fool next to him.


    How do I feel you are so wrong!


    You seem to be taunting me?


    Think of here, rob cloud''s heart suddenly more gas.


    "You son of a bitch, wait for me!"


    "Three hours to go, Joan''s sucking time will be over!"


    "At that time, when your uncle and I recover to the strongest strength, I will kill you with my big, round, thick and wide black stick."


    "Baishanzong was a very powerful sect at that time, and its disciples were extremely terrifying."


    "In my memory, when the Baishan clan was at its peak, there were one million disciples in the outer gate alone, 30000 in the inner gate, 3000 in the core and nine in the Holy Son."


    What Jieyun said is true.


    Because, it knows that people like Li Dong, who look so beautiful on the outside, are actually smiling tigers and old dogs in their hearts.


    If it is adulterated in this information, maybe it will be found by Li Dong.


    Hearing the information given by Jieyun, Li Dong''s look is very insipid.


    However, although the facial expression does not change, but Li Dong''s heart is thinking in the dark.


    According to Jieyun, the baishanzong was really strong to a certain extent in those years.


    "Why was the collapse of the white mountain?"


    After careful consideration, Li Dong asked a key question.


    "At that time, the baishanzong was very powerful. However, it is said that all these were created for one reason."


    "This thing is called the secret of Baishan sect by many people, but the people of Baishan sect also died under the secret of Baishan sect."


    "But I don''t know what the secret of baishanzong is!"


    "If you want to know, you have to discover it yourself."


    When Jieyun recalled the events at that time, his face suddenly showed a touch of throbbing color, as if he was still terrified of some things, leaving a shadow and injury completely indelible in his heart.


    Seeing the appearance of Rob cloud, Li Dong''s heart immediately understood the situation.


    It seems that Jieyun doesn''t know what the secret of baishanzong is.


    However, he is also a person who has experienced the secret of baishanzong.Thinking of this, Li Dong''s face suddenly showed a look of interest.


    Even though the secret of baishanzong seems very powerful.


    However, Li Dong has also met the ghost of the Holy Son Li ruoyuan along the way. At this time, he also meets the remnant of the group of robbers.


    In fact, many people may have escaped the robbery at that time!


    Think of here, Li Dong''s mouth suddenly cocked up a certain arc, as if in the heart of what has been generated.


    "What did you see when you went through the secret of baishanzong?" Li Dongdao''s expression is still indifferent, but his eyes are unusually deep.


    Like a lonely and invincible wise man on the mountain, Li Dong''s temperament of flowing out of the dust emerges around him, and Li Dong is more and more immortal and wise.


    When Jieyun heard Li Dong''s question, his body suddenly trembled violently.


    For this problem, it has become the eternal fear and shadow in the heart of Jieyun.


    It did not dare to recall the scene at that time.


    Because it was too scary.


    They are millions of disciples of Baishan sect!


    Among them, there are many outstanding people, invincible strong people, or gifted young demons!


    However, all these people, unexpectedly all because of that moment.


    That moment!


    It''s all dead, and


    Jieyun recalled the scene in his heart, and suddenly his big eyes were full of fear, and his black body rolled and trembled.


    Obviously, the fear is extreme.


    Seeing the appearance of Jieyun, Li Dong immediately knew that he could not get the scene at that time here.


    Thinking of this, Li Dong doesn''t ask for it.


    After all, you can always see it.


    "Tell me what you know about this array."


    Therefore, without going into the last question, Li Dong continued to ask questions towards Jieyun.


    Hearing Li Dong ask other questions, he got rid of the shadow and fear when robbing yundun.


    However, even if he got rid of it, his body was still shivering.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 269

    After a time of incense.


    At last, the black cloud body stopped rolling and calmed down.


    During this period, Li Dong was not in a hurry to press Jieyun to give his own answer.


    Because, in case of urgency, the robbery cloud will be forgotten.


    That would be boring.


    "The array of baishanzong has nine levels, each of which has its own unique and incomparable characteristics."


    "Like me, this level corresponds to the thunder of the heavenly calamity. In the process of coming, I should have already met the array of reincarnation, illusion array and so on."


    After Jieyun changed, he didn''t waste much time, so he explained to Li Dong in a hurry.


    For robbing cloud, the reason why it is so fast.


    In fact, the main thing is that it felt that the big stupid man in the back had just pulled his hand up slightly.


    When Li Dong heard these words, he suddenly felt like willow catkins flying in his heart, and countless ideas emerged.


    "There are nine arrays in the secret place of Baishan? And each of them has its own attributes? "


    "The most important thing is that these arrays originally belonged to the Baishan sect? But why is it like this now


    Li Dong''s heart is full of doubts, at the same time.


    Since there are still doubts in the heart, there is a robbery cloud to control here.


    Therefore, Li Dong certainly will not hide.


    Li Dongdao:


    "what is the attack power of these arrays? Is there any difference? "


    "What''s more, is there any way to directly break these arrays?"


    Hearing Li Dong''s words, Jieyun''s heart suddenly became active.


    Although the time is three hours away, the Qiong suction period of the array is still very long in the past.


    However, looking at their own strength from the recovery time is getting closer, rob cloud mood is still very good.


    Especially when I think of it, I can use that big black thunder stick to hang and beat Li Dong and the silly big one who dares to spank it.


    Rob cloud is even more feel the mood is beautiful, it is almost to the heaven.


    Therefore, the words of Jieyun this time are empty and real.


    "Our arrays were originally the protecting array of baishanzong. They were the unique array arranged by the ancestor of Baishan sect, the only place of life and death of Baishan clan."


    "The attack power of each array is the peak at the early stage of the cave void state. If someone breaks through nine arrays in succession, a large core array will be activated."


    "This array has the power of the peak of the cave void state, which is enough to easily kill you."


    With that, rob cloud''s big eyes showed a look of air, the whole person seems to have recovered self-confidence and dignity at this moment, even the waist has straightened a lot.


    I heard what rob Yun said.


    Li Dong''s heart suddenly filled with a strange meaning.


    The ancestor of the life and death situation arranges the array defense of the initial attack power of the cave empty environment?


    Is this little robbery cloud in front of you when it is a fool?


    Thinking of this, Li Dong''s mind turned a hundred times, just like lightning.


    Soon, Li Dong had an idea and understood what was going on.


    "When I was outside, in the memory of Huang Daosheng, the warrior of Xuantian daochao, I remember saying that the power of Baishan secret place seemed to have a period of Qiong suction."


    "During this period, the attack power in the secret place of white mountain will decrease a lot, so this is also the best time to enter."


    Thinking of this important key point, all Li Dong''s ideas immediately connected together.


    Obviously, the robbery cloud in front of me knows these things.


    That''s why I want to pit him here.


    And why?


    Is it true that Joan''s time is running out?


    At present, this robber cloud intends to mix time to the end, and then revenge Li Dong fiercely?


    After thinking about this point, Li Dong''s face suddenly showed a mysterious and profound smile.


    "Little sample, what do you think you can do when you get to the top of the cave void state?"


    "With my strength now, it will not be easy to win the war."


    "I can''t do it. I can break through the system to the later stage of Tao state, and I can easily turn you into a fool."


    Li Dong''s thoughts are penetrating.


    "I see. It''s time for you to answer my second question."


    "Is there anything that can go directly beyond these arrays and get the eye treasure that suppresses the array?"


    When I heard Li Dong''s words.


    The regiment stopped and forced when they robbed yundun.


    Suddenly, the momentum of the whole hijacking cloud has been greatly reduced.


    There''s no way. Li Dong wants the treasures of the array eyes in the back of the array.However, it is very clear that these treasures of array eye rob the cloud.


    In fact, the rear array was destroyed by the Baishan sect''s secret at that time for no reason.


    If the array is wiped out by force, can there be any residue left in the array eye treasure?


    And Jieyun just took the nine array of baishanzong to deceive Li Dong.


    In this way, if Jieyun tells the truth now, it will reveal the truth?


    Thinking of this, I pondered over it.


    Now it is in a dilemma.


    Seeing the sudden silence of Jieyun, Li Dong''s smile became more brilliant.


    Obviously, this question directly hits the heart of Rob cloud.


    However, looking at the silence of Jieyun, Li Dong did not intend to give it time to silence.


    Because, according to Li Dong''s previous life when he saw an expert in the blue star, he said.


    The words spoken by living beings in an emergency are often more reliable.


    Because, these are all instinctive answers from the memory of the living creatures, so that the creatures have no time for deliberate camouflage.


    Thinking of this, Li Dong''s eyes are full of smile and motioned to Li Xiu.


    Get Li Dong''s order, Li Xiu directly without saying a word is pa Ji a slap.


    It was directly slapped on the cloud that robbed the cloud.


    Let the cloud body of the cloud that robbed the cloud was shaking and surging again.


    Feel the pain from the body, rob cloud eat pain, suddenly stuffy hum.


    Immediately, the heart of Rob cloud is full of anger.


    "Fool, you wait for me. I''ll teach you why the flowers are so red when I recover my strength."


    Although I don''t know how many times I''ve been angry, I''m still very angry.


    Some are not happy to stare up small eyes, rob cloud is about to say.


    Suddenly I looked at Li Dong''s handsome smiling face.


    However, after seeing Li Dong''s handsome face.


    Rob cloud is not the so-called flower maniac.


    Instead, there is a sense of fear rising in my heart.


    "I hate it! I almost forgot that this talent is the worst. "


    Jieyun''s heart is full of bitterness and injustice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 270

    "The hero will not suffer from the immediate loss! I will keep this account in my heart. "


    "I''m sure you''ll have a good time when I wait for two issues


    Rob cloud''s heart quietly took a small book to record this account.


    Then, under Li Dong and Li Xiu''s yinwei, Jieyun again chose to yield.


    "The array behind is impossible to pass. If you want to get the treasures inside, you must go in and break the array."


    Rob cloud''s words are obviously full of lies.


    However, soon, there was another turning point for Jieyun.


    "But if you just want to step over these array attacks, I can take you a shortcut and go straight over them."


    "This shortcut is the loophole defect of this array, which is very safe and stable."


    Hearing the words of Jieyun, Li Dong''s heart is very clear.


    At this time, Li Dong guessed that Qiong suction period might have passed.


    Think of here, Li Dong for the back of a burst of interest.


    After all, the secret of baishanzong and the legendary treasure of heaven and earth are much more attractive to Li Dong.


    We can''t lose the big watermelon like secrets of baishanzong and the treasures of heaven and earth because of the treasures in the void of these arrays.


    Even so, Li Dong still wants to know the functions of the following arrays.


    Because, maybe there will be some array treasures that interest Li Dong.


    In this case, if there is still time at that time, Li Dong doesn''t mind cutting a wave.


    Therefore, with a smile on his face, Li Dong said to Jieyun:


    "what are the arrays behind? You explain to me what they do. "


    Hearing Li Dong''s words, rob cloud''s bottom of the heart suddenly muddled than.


    Good deal! Don''t you want shortcuts?


    Why did you suddenly change your mind and understand the array?


    If not, you want to explore the array again!


    But these arrays no longer exist.


    If Li Dong really wants to go, can he change another one for Li Dong?


    Li Dong doesn''t follow the routine and says the answer that doesn''t conform to his own heart. This immediately makes Jieyun helpless and miserable.


    Even so, I think of the deterrent power of Li Xiu.


    I don''t know what I''m going to do.


    Therefore, rob cloud''s big eyes flashed and said:


    "the formation you are now in is the fifth formation of the sky robbery thunder."


    "Behind you, there are also four arrays, which are called" poison dominating the world ". They have the meaning of" I''m invincible, Mount Tai''s top and kill. "


    "These four arrays correspond to four different kinds of attacks, which are poison killing, heart killing, force killing and destroying."


    Hearing what Jieyun said, Li Dong lost interest in his heart.


    These things are of no use to Li Dong.


    Even if you get it, it''s just a bunch of useless waste.


    Li Dong''s mind at this time, if let other people know, is estimated to hate itchy teeth.


    Something you don''t like.


    I don''t know that in the eyes of others, it''s hard to even meet a peerless treasure?


    At the thought of this, Li Dong''s interest in exploring the follow-up array immediately dissipated.


    "Lead the way! Take me to baishanzong through the shortcut you mentioned Li Dongdao.


    Hearing what Li Dong said, Jieyun''s heart was filled with joy.


    At last, Li Dong chose the shortcut he said, and didn''t go into the follow-up formation.


    When I think of this place, I feel excited when I rob yundun, and I finally deceive him.


    There''s nothing to show.


    At this time, if you let Li Dong know the idea of robbing clouds.


    I guess I can have fun for a long time.


    What''s more, maybe in a good mood, Li Dong will take a picture of the cloud body robbing clouds, and tell this little brother some truth.


    Let this little brother know his own force.


    As for this trick, he has already seen through it!


    Just when rob Yun felt very happy.


    Li Dong suddenly remembered one thing and said to Jieyun:


    "since you can''t get the back array, what about your array eye treasure?"


    "Give it to me as soon as possible!"


    Hearing Li Dong''s words which are close to hooligans, rob Yun''s heart suddenly screams.


    Sure enough, his treasure still can''t escape Li Dong''s hand.


    Think of here, rob cloud heart suddenly more angry.


    However, no matter how angry.


    However, Jieyun still chose to compromise and accept the devastation of fate.He took Li Dong to a place different from the space he had experienced before.


    The cloud directly took out a purple crystal from it.


    When Li Xiu saw that Jieyun took out the crystal stone, he was very sensible.


    With a big wave of his hand, he snatched the purple crystal stone from the hand of robbing cloud.


    Then, a face of respectful color to Li Dong.


    Seeing his beloved treasure, he left himself, and his master became Li Dong.


    Jieyun''s heart at this time is undoubtedly extremely not beautiful, is crying, dripping blood.


    Seeing Jieyun''s appearance like eggplant beaten by frost, Li Dong''s face showed a satisfied smile.


    "Li Xiu, you did a good job!"


    Get Li Dong praise, Li Xiu''s face suddenly showed a simple and honest smile, the heart is very happy.


    However, at this time, when Jieyun heard Li Dong''s words, he was shot again in his heart.


    "MMP! Can you two have some faces? That''s my stuff


    "After the big fool took it from my hand by force, you had the audacity to accept it, and ignored the original owner of the treasure, the great Uncle Ben!"


    How angry is rob cloud''s heart, Li Dong does not know.


    At this time, his eyes are fixed on the purple stone in his hand, and Li Dong looks at it.


    This purple crystal is a diamond solid. It is like a diamond. There are countless diamond planes, which are as smooth as a mirror.


    Li Dong can feel the purple crystal in his hand.


    In this seemingly small purplish red crystal, condensed extremely strong thunder attribute power.


    "Jieyun, since this thing originally belongs to you, please tell me what this purple crystal is actually!"


    Li Dong looked at Jieyun and asked without any embarrassment.


    Hearing Li Dong''s words, I feel heartache when robbing yundun.


    However, he could only grind his teeth in the bottom of his heart. On the surface, Jieyun still acted as a commentator for Li Dong.


    "This purple crystal is the eye treasure of this array. It is one of the few treasures of thunder attribute between heaven and earth. It contains the mysterious power of thunder attribute."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 271

    "Although there is only a trace of the mysterious power of thunder attribute contained in this purple crystal, it is also a rare treasure that countless thunder attribute warriors regard as the most precious treasure."


    "Once this crystal is born, it will cause countless powerful warriors to fight for it."


    Jieyun''s words are full of praise for his own purple stone.


    Hearing the words of Jieyun, Li Dong''s face was even more smiling.


    Sounds like a good baby!


    Thinking of this, Li Dong directly received the purple crystal in his own storage ring and collected it.


    Looking at Li Dong''s hands, the purple crystal disappeared like that.


    Rob cloud''s heart suddenly feels empty.


    "My precious crystal, you can rest assured that you are temporarily transferred to other people''s hands."


    "Now the situation is better than the people. I can''t get rid of him."


    "But don''t worry, I will take you back when my strength recovers!"


    "What''s more, I''ll have to rob these two people and not even leave their pants."


    Rob cloud''s heart secretly cruel way.


    As for the idea of robbing clouds, Li Dong has no idea to guess.


    Because, from beginning to end, in Li Dong''s eyes, Jieyun was just a tool he used to understand the secret place of Baishan.


    If you''re honest, that''s all!


    If you want to die! Li Dong doesn''t mind giving it a ride.


    After all, it''s better to die in someone else''s hands than in someone else''s hands.


    If he died under him, he would have made a contribution to the world and had contributed to Li Dong''s cultivation experience. It would have been a great achievement to make Li Dong, his enemy, stronger.


    "Let''s go! Show me the way out of here. "


    With a cool smile on his face, Li Dong''s mouth slightly cocked up a certain arc, toward the road to rob clouds.


    Rob cloud hears speech, the honest walked to the front to lead the way.


    This time, Li Xiu did not stop Jieyun.


    But according to Li Dong''s command, he returned to Li Dong''s back and followed him.


    However, although Li Xiu is gone, Jieyun has no idea of running away.


    Because, rob cloud is very clear.


    With the speed shown in front of Li Dong, it is estimated that it will increase eight legs. With its current strength, it can not escape Li Dong''s palm.


    In this way, instead of being caught on the road, it''s better to lead the way honestly in front of you.


    Under the leadership of Jieyun.


    Li Dong and Li Xiu soon left the place where the white mountain sect''s protective clan formation was located.


    After a long walk.


    Li Dong and Li Xiu''s world suddenly changed, everything in front of them changed.


    At this time, the sky is slightly bright, and there is a small round of man-made sun on the sky. It releases the power of the sun, spreading warm sunlight to illuminate everything in the secret place.


    Now, in the eyes of Li Dong and Li Xiu, there is a very long mountain range.


    And a ladder that looks very imposing.


    "I''m afraid the ladder has 9999 steps."


    Li Dong looked at the far end of the ladder and sighed.


    One side, Li Xiu saw this scene, and his heart was shocked to the extreme.


    "Look at this ladder. It''s long, tall, big and wide. It''s terrible!"


    In the deep of his heart, Li Xiu suddenly came up with a paragraph of words. He felt like he wanted to read it out.


    Li Xiu at this time in the heart of this idea, Li Dong did not know.


    Otherwise, Li Dong doesn''t mind asking Li Xiu if she has a freestyle!


    Looking at Li xiuna obviously can see the appearance of horror, rob cloud''s big eyes are suddenly full of scorn.


    "It''s really a country bumpkin coming into the city. I don''t think I''ve seen such a shocking scene before."


    After seeing Li Xiu''s appearance, when robbing yundun, he turned his head and looked at Li Dong with disdain.


    However, this look past suddenly rob cloud on the circle.


    I feel that the plot is not right!


    How does Li Dong look so calm?!


    It''s not scientific! It''s not in line with the main road!


    In the heart is indignant, however rob cloud actually only dares in the heart the small beep beep, dare not really say.


    Once really said that, rob cloud is afraid that he will give Li Xiu hit.


    Taking back his eyes, Li Dong suddenly turned to look behind.


    At this time, behind Li Dong and others, there was no scene on the road ahead.


    Instead, it evolved into a light blue shell.


    Looking at this scene, Li Dong immediately turned to Jieyun and asked:


    "what''s the situation? Give me a good explanation


    Hearing Li Dong''s commanding and domineering tone, Jieyun can only honestly introduce Li Dong, even though he is not very happy in his heart"This is the bare shell space of Baishan patriarchal clan array."


    "Everything of the huzong array is based on this space array."


    "This array is also the big array beyond the nine fold array that I mentioned earlier."


    Hearing the explanation of Jieyun, Li Dong''s heart became more curious about the array.


    Thinking of this, Li Dong''s heart did not hesitate.


    Especially when I think of the Baishan sect, I think there are still many arrays.


    Li Dong''s heart immediately made a decision.


    From the storage ring, randomly take out an array book that was obtained by destroying the sword clan and the devil clan.


    Then, Li Dong simply swept a few eyes, it can be regarded as a preliminary understanding of the match method, which is after the introduction.


    Li Dong called out the system directly.


    "System, how much practice experience is needed to upgrade the array to level 999?"


    Hearing Li Dong''s words, the sound of the system suddenly rang.


    "The training experience required to raise the array to level 999 is 10 billion!"


    Hearing the speech, Li Dong immediately made a decision without hesitation.


    Since it is so expensive to upgrade to level 999, set a small goal for him first.


    For example, to a level 500.


    After thinking about the corresponding strategy, Li Dong immediately asked the system again:


    "system, how much experience value does it take to upgrade the array to level 500?"


    "Dear host, the cultivation experience required to upgrade the array to level 500 is 300 million. Do you want to increase it?"


    The sound of the system sounded as scheduled, full of mechanization.


    Hearing the system''s answer, Li Dong thought about it.


    Immediately, Li Dong directly ordered:


    "system, raise the array to level 500 for me!"


    With Li Dong''s voice falling.


    The system immediately tinkles, directly deducting Li Dong''s 300 million cultivation experience value.


    Then, a large amount of various understandings and knowledge about the array came to Li Dong in a unique way.


    Outside, see Li Dong after listening to his explanation, immediately stood still, as if immersed in meditation.


    Rob cloud''s heart was filled with joy.


    "Very well, a little longer!"


    "My strength is getting closer and closer to the recovery time."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 272

    Rob cloud at this time, because of the joy of the cloud body, are slightly shaking up.


    In particular, beside the cloud body of Jieyun, there are countless subtle black and purple thunder flickering with the mood fluctuation of the will to rob cloud, which looks very mysterious.


    After a long time.


    Li Dong has mastered everything of level 500 of the array.


    At this time, look up and look at the array in front of you.


    What Li Dong saw was a brand new world.


    Although there is no comparison, it is impossible to know what level 500 of the array is in.


    However, at this time, Li Dong can only see a layer of light shell array in front of him.


    Now there is a different feeling and feeling.


    "So the formation of this array is like this? It seems to be wonderful. "


    Li Dong''s eyes are so powerful that they can see through the power of rules between heaven and earth.


    At this time, with the extremely powerful 500 level array level, it is just like Columbus''s mood when he landed in the new world.


    Through the majestic knowledge, Li Dong found the outstanding place of the Baishan Mountain protection array at a glance.


    "However, it seems that the layout of this array is not good enough, or it is not careful enough!"


    "The loopholes like those arranged in front of him can be easily solved by building a few polymer arrays!"


    "However, he let the loophole stay here, which is obviously unable to deal with it or didn''t find it at all."


    Li Dong''s comments were not suppressed.


    It''s going to ring between the sky and the earth.


    Hearing Li Dong''s words, Jieyun was immediately stunned and his heart was full of horror.


    "It turns out that you can still look for reasons like this in a daze?"


    Rob cloud at this time feel that he is learning what is called new skills, what is called brazen.


    In Jieyun''s opinion, with Li Dong''s appearance, it is necessary to see through this array.


    You know, this array was arranged by Bai Dongxu, the famous array master of baishanzong at that time.


    Bai Dongxu was a very famous array master at that time.


    In particular, Bai Dongxu''s martial art was an invincible life and death situation in the world at that time.


    Think of here, rob cloud''s heart suddenly full of scorn.


    "Don''t know, pretend to understand? I thought that although people were shameless, they were still able to be regarded as a hero of Tianjiao at that time. "


    "But, at this time, it seems, it''s just that!"


    "Just a person who seems to have no idea of FASI should have commented on the painstaking work of all the members of an array, and even found out a lot of loopholes with a plausible appearance."


    Li Dong didn''t know the idea of robbing clouds.


    After listening to Li Dong''s words, Li Xiu was filled with a sense of worship.


    "It''s your majesty. It''s omnipotent and everything. It''s perfect!"


    "But your majesty is so excellent, is there any woman in the world who can match his majesty?"


    Thinking of this serious problem, Li Xiu immediately began to think it over.


    After all, there is no such person as your Majesty in the world.


    Your majesty, isn''t it a note of solitary birth?


    The only wisdom is not yet mature, considering this problem, Li Xiu''s thoughts suddenly went into a dead end.


    "Your Majesty is so excellent! Is the woman in this world worthy of standing with your majesty? "


    "Your Majesty is so excellent, what if no woman can match her in the future?"


    ¡­¡­


    Li Dong didn''t know what the people around him thought.


    At this time, Li Dong looked at the array in front of him and found that there were more and more defects in the array layout.


    "Whose work is this? What a waste material? "


    "At first, I felt very delicate at first, but there were so many loopholes on a closer look. The person who arranged the array was too careless!"


    Li Dong is light but with a trace of sullen tone.


    In Li Dong''s opinion, the man who arranged the array was simply too irresponsible.


    Such a simple thing has created so many loopholes.


    This array is totally useless!


    Li Dong felt that he could destroy the array without destroying it.


    Hearing Li Dong''s words, the color of contempt in Jieyun''s heart became more intense.


    "It seems that he is just a country bumpkin."


    "I guess I don''t know where I''ve got a little knowledge of law. I''m here to learn and sell now. I''m going to talk a lot about it!"


    After discovering that the array was so useless, Li Dong immediately withdrew his eyes.But when you look back.


    Li Dong saw the figure of Rob cloud.


    Suddenly, Li Dong''s heart gave birth to a strange idea.


    Since I have just learned the level 500 array, why not try water on Jieyun?


    Anyway, it''s a free trial product without money. It''s no pity.


    Think of this stubble, Li Dong looks to rob cloud in the eyes to show a touch of strange look.


    See Li Dong suddenly stare at oneself.


    Rob cloud''s heart suddenly surprised.


    "How can you be fat? Can this country fellow peep into my uncle''s mind? "


    "If you know that you''re a little skilful, you''re going to expose it to me in my heart. Would you be so angry?"


    Li Donggen, who had no mind reading skills, was not clear about the thoughts that came out of Rob Yun''s heart.


    However, for Li Dong at this time, it is not important to be clear about these.


    Just got 500 level of array level, Li Dong''s forehand is itching at the moment.


    He can''t wait to arrange an array to play.


    With this idea, Li Dong made a look at Li Xiu.


    Receiving Li Dong''s eye sign, Li Xiu, who is still in the dead end, instantly reacts soberly.


    Immediately, he faithfully carried out Li Dong''s orders.


    Get ready directly and hold the cloud in place.


    Feel the body suddenly more than a force, rob cloud''s heart suddenly a cool.


    "I didn''t expect to fall here!"


    Rob cloud some sad indignant thought in the heart.


    At this time, rob cloud, feel oneself special desolation.


    Obviously, it has strength, but because of the special reasons of baishanzong, the strength has also declined along with qiongzhuqi.


    Now, because of the short-term decline in strength, people are caught.


    I still want to keep the green hills in front of me!


    As a result, it is now possible to be cut to ashes.


    In this way, don''t talk about green hills! Not even ashes left.


    At the thought of his own desolate end, the heart of Rob cloud was miserable to a special want to cry situation.


    Li Xiu didn''t know all kinds of waves aroused in his heart at that moment.


    When he saw rob cloud''s body aggrieved shaking, he immediately thought that rob cloud was going to run away.


    Direct is big hand a wave, PA Ji a sound mercilessly clap down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 273

    "Pa!"


    The sound was smooth and transparent.


    "Be honest!" Li Xiu''s voice then rang out.


    Feel the pain suddenly spread on the body, plus Li Xiu''s words, rob cloud''s heart immediately more aggrieved want to cry.


    "You are going to kill me! I was told to be honest


    "It''s really tragic and inhumane!"


    There was a howl in his heart.


    This is the moment.


    Li Dong''s eyes were fixed on Jieyun, and suddenly he had a basic idea in his mind.


    Li Dong found out that although there were some places where he was stupid, he found that there were some places where he was stupid.


    However, it is extremely dishonest in some things.


    Therefore, Li Dong plans to arrange a dog walking array on rob Yun.


    This array is just created and named by Li Dong Gang.


    The inspiration comes from Li Dong''s dog chain that he saw when he was in the blue star.


    The main function of this chain is to condense a solid chain that can lock the core of the spirit. Then, the chain section is the person who is assigned, and on the other side is the person who controls.


    With inspiration in his heart, Li Dong immediately sank into his own storage ring.


    Li Dong is looking for some materials for himself to decorate.


    For example, the dog walking array that Li Dong plans to arrange on Jieyun this time needs a lot of materials.


    Of course, the main reason why there are so many materials is that.


    In Li Dong''s inspiration, the dog walking array directly locks the spirits.


    Therefore, in order to solid line this function, many materials must be used.


    After about one and a half incense sticks.


    Li Dong has put all the materials needed for the layout on the side of the land.


    Rob cloud''s mentality at this time has collapsed.


    He watched Li Dong take out all kinds of materials step by step, and his inner shock was continuous.


    When he came to Jieyun''s side, Li Dong looked at his big eyes and showed a bright smile on his face.


    Seeing Li Dong''s familiar symbolic smile, rob Yun''s heart suddenly trembled.


    "After so long preparation, are you finally going to attack me?"


    At the same time, a sense of fear also emerged from the bottom of his heart.


    "Don''t kill me!"


    When he saw Li Dong reach for the materials needed to arrange the array, the fear in Jieyun''s heart suddenly accumulated to the point of explosion, and he spoke out directly.


    Hearing the words of Rob cloud, Li Dong''s look suddenly stagnated.


    Immediately, I understood.


    Originally, Jieyun thought that Li Dong was going to kill him!


    Thinking of this, Li Dong looked at Jieyun, with a gentle smile on his face and said slowly:


    "don''t worry, I didn''t mean to kill you."


    "It''s just that I''ve just realized that some of my hands are itchy. I''m ready to test something on you."


    After Li Dong''s voice dropped.


    Li Dong did not continue to wait for the response of Rob cloud.


    Instead, he began to arrange the materials on the body of Rob cloud.


    At the same time of arranging materials, Li Dong also runs his own yuan force to paint a little bit in the void around Jieyun.


    The scene in front of me looks very strange, as if I had invited a Taoist priest to dance here.


    If put in the blue star, Li Dong this video all the way to send what we media platform, Tencent News, shake because of what.


    It is estimated that directly can be popular in the whole network, the next day to the honorific title of psychosis brother, become the network red!


    Hearing Li Dong''s words, Jieyun saw a series of actions of Li Dong at this time, and his heart suddenly raised a suspicion.


    "My God! It seems that he is not setting up the array, is he? "


    "But can he really lay out his formation as a country bumpkin?"


    Jieyun finds that Li Dong''s action seems to be arranging some kind of array.


    , however, when watching Li Dong''s action, he felt his heart was empty.


    I''m particularly worried that Li Dong''s three legged skills are not well arranged, and he will be killed directly.


    Li Dong doesn''t know the idea of robbing clouds.


    At this time, he is carrying out his own ideas on rob cloud.


    Li Dong did this for another purpose.


    Because just now, Li Dong seems to have discovered that there is a big array covering the whole Baishan sect.


    And this big array, Li Dong feels that is why Baishan secret place has Qiong suction period.


    Therefore, Li Dong had more speculations and ideas in his mind at that time.


    At the moment, Li Dong is changing some of the key points and patterns of the array into another form to do experiments on Jieyun.


    Now, with the level 500 array level blessing, it is not difficult for Li Dong to arrange such an array.So, probably after a cup of tea.


    Li Dong finished his job and stopped.


    He has been paying close attention to this, and his spirit is highly tense. Seeing that Li Dong has finally arranged the array, and has not exploded, his heart immediately breathes a sigh of relief and relaxes a lot.


    "Good! It''s very likely that this country bumpkin has never learned how to set up a battle at all! "


    "What he did in the back is not like arranging the array, it''s completely random."


    Li Dong looks at his excellent work in Jieyun at this time, and his heart is immediately satisfied.


    At this time, the array has been arranged.


    Just need Li Dong to input a little bit of Yuan force to activate the dog walking array created by Li Dong himself.


    However, even so, Li Dong did not activate the array for the first time.


    Because, Li Dong is observing the arranged array at this time, and reversely deduces how to increase the qiongzhuo period of Changbai Mountain.


    "If the layout of this point is three feet ahead and the energy is stronger, the effect may be better!"


    "If you subtract part of the energy from this place and turn to the next place, the effect will be further improved..."


    Li Dong points to the array arranged by himself on Jieyun''s body with his hand, and calculates in his heart.


    After a while, Li Dong already had a part of the inference in his mind.


    Later, Li Dong''s eyes were fixed.


    He found that it seemed as if he was only one of the last problems he needed to solve in delaying the qiongzhuo period.


    Li Dong has a hunch about this last one.


    As long as he activates the dog walking array, he should be able to find out the problems.


    Thinking of this, Li Dong did not hesitate to input a trace of Yuan force directly, activating the array arranged on Jieyun.


    With Li Dong''s formation activated.


    as like as two peas, the big net is directly catching the cloud, just like the fisherman''s fishing scenes.


    Then, the net tightened, and a long line that looked a little empty and swayed flew out from the net.


    Looking at the line, Li Dong directly reached out and held it in his hand.


    Then, a little bit of force is put in.


    All of a sudden, the long line, which was originally a little empty and swaying, condensed into an entity in an instant.


    At the same time, rob cloud felt as if he was suddenly locked in something.


    This feeling is very bad!


    It''s like eating something strange.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 274

    Li Dong doesn''t know the idea of robbing clouds.


    Moreover, even if he knew the idea of robbing clouds, Li Dong would not put it in his heart.


    "Pooh


    Pulling down the rope that has condensed into an entity in his hands, Li Dong''s expression is extremely calm.


    With the rope in Li Dong''s hand to pull, when robbing yundun, he felt that his body was also pulled along like a dog.


    Feeling this strange feeling on the body, rob cloud''s heart immediately understood what the situation was at this time.


    "I''ll go! This Is this man really good at array? "


    "Is it difficult? Are all the loopholes mentioned above really impossible?"


    Rob the cloud in the heart of some muddleheaded and unbelievable.


    You know, it''s a really scary result.


    Li Dong''s random swing seems to be like jumping a God. How can he manipulate a real array?


    What''s more, this array looks extremely powerful, and it''s locked in it directly.


    "What kind of evil has I done? There''s such a day. "


    "It''s tied up like a dog and held in hand."


    Rob cloud at this time in the heart suppress bend incomparably thought way.


    All of a sudden, rob cloud suppressed the sadness in his heart and thought of a more important thing.


    This matter is particularly important for cloud hijacking. It is the most important and urgent thing for it at present.


    "What is the upper limit of this array?"


    "When I recover my strength, will this array still be able to lock me in?"


    Rob cloud''s heart suddenly urgent rise, some flustered tight.


    However, Jieyun''s inner worries are destined to be unknown.


    Li Dong looked at the effect at this time, and he was extremely satisfied.


    Then, the yuan force in Li Dong''s hand was transferred to the rope in his hand.


    With the slow influx of Li dongyuanli, the rope that has condensed the entity suddenly shines and emits a bright golden light.


    The golden light was so dazzling that the worried Jieyun woke up and turned his eyes away.


    However, it is impossible to stop all this.


    We can only choose to enjoy and accept passively.


    Looking at the dazzling golden light, Jieyun''s heart shed tears of regret.


    "I shouldn''t have been there at that time!"


    "If it doesn''t appear, the old man is still a group of robbing clouds who are alive and free."


    Jieyun''s heart is full of tears, tears, crying.


    However, at this time, Li Dong looked at what happened in front of him.


    The light in the eyes is more and more intense.


    "Yes, it should be! That''s how it should be. "


    "This is how the energy layout and layout of this place should be."


    Li Dong''s voice of surprise sounded here.


    Seeing Li Dong''s amazing appearance, Li Xiu''s heart suddenly felt as if there was a kitten in his heart. He opened his mouth full of curiosity and asked Li Dong, "Your Majesty, why are you so happy?"


    Hearing the speech, Li Dong didn''t hide the idea of hiding. He said directly:


    "this array was weak for a period of time, which was called Qiong sucking period. At this time, we happened to be in the Qiong sucking period of the array."


    "And I infer that it is likely that the Qiong period will come to an end."


    "However, just now, I have figured out how to extend the Qiong suction period of this array."


    "If you operate properly, you can even break this array directly."


    After experiencing a short period of excitement, Li Dong soon calmed down and said directly and slowly.


    Hearing what Li Dong said, Li Xiu''s heart suddenly filled with shock.


    "Your Majesty, you are so good!"


    "In front of this array, you heard that Jieyun said that it was the place of life and death that could be arranged. At this time, you easily found the loopholes and thought of solutions."


    "Your Majesty, if you are really a hero of a generation, there is no one in the world, only such a peerless monster level figure!"


    Li Xiu realized that his knowledge reserve was limited, but he still tried his best to think of how to describe Li Dong''s wisdom and talent.


    Hearing Li Xiu''s pursuit, Li Dong''s expression is indifferent.


    In Li Dong''s opinion, they are all small things, no big deal.


    It''s just a matter of taking a quick look at it.


    "Li Xiu, you are still young! In fact, it''s nothing. We should keep a low profile and make a lot of money in silence! "


    Li Dong waved and taught Li Xiu.


    Hearing the dundundun instruction from his majesty, Li Xiu''s heart immediately automatically recorded what Li Dong said into his own small book.In Li Xiu''s opinion, every word Li Dong said was full of truth.


    If it wasn''t for the limited conditions, Li Xiu would like to record all Li Dong said and synthesize a quotation from his majesty.


    Special collection.


    Convenient often take out to worship Li Dong.


    "Your Majesty is very right. What he says is very reasonable."


    "For your Majesty''s modesty and low-key, Li Xiushi is learning more and more and finding it difficult to surpass."


    "Your Majesty is like a monument, standing high in Li Xiu''s heart. Li Xiu can only worship him and call his majesty invincible!"


    Li Xiu expressed his admiration and admiration for Li Dong, just like the surging river.


    Listening to Li Xiu''s simple but direct words, Li Dong''s heart immediately appreciated Li Xiu more and more.


    According to Li Dong.


    Li Xiu is good, really good!


    It is too simple and honest! Tell the truth.


    On the one hand, he gave Li Dong a rope tied to rob cloud. At this time, his heart suddenly felt that there was no light between heaven and earth.


    "How could that happen? How many brushes does the boy really have in front of him


    "Don''t let him prolong Joan''s smoking period!"


    Jieyun''s heart was full of hope, as if he was praying to heaven in secret.


    Li Dong''s mood at this time was moved by Li xiuna''s simple, especially true words. It was a very beautiful thing.


    Therefore, Li Dong''s face at this time is full of smile, and the corner of his mouth is extremely brilliant.


    "It doesn''t have to be so. It''s better to keep a low profile as I said."


    After Li Dong finished this sentence with a smile on his face, he waved his fist several times to cheer up Li Xiu. He taught: "we should keep a low profile, we should keep a low profile, we must keep a low profile!"


    After the voice dropped, Li Dong''s eyes turned to look around the heaven and earth, ready to extend the Qiong suction period of this array.


    After hearing what Li Dong said, Li Xiu looked at Li Dong''s figure with a strong color of worship.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 275

    "Your Majesty, this low-key state is too profound."


    "To me, it''s just like a character standing on a high mountain!"


    Li Xiu''s heart sighed silently.


    His majesty, is so strong and invincible, such a bull than and low-key.


    But when I think about it.


    Li Xiu''s heart is still vaguely uncomfortable, and she feels a little uncomfortable for Li Dong.


    His majesty is so talented and talented, how can he keep a low profile.


    When you meet your majesty, you should be aware of your majesty!


    At this time, Li Dong summed up all the previous conjectures and judgments in his heart, and looked at everything around him.


    With Li Dong''s eyes moving, all kinds of lines and various energy nodes of this array suddenly appear in front of Li Dong.


    Looking at the top like a sky of stars, dense, looks dazzling all kinds of energy nodes.


    Li Dong''s heart is full of confidence, his eyes are extremely sharp, like the eyes of an eagle, sweeping through the numerous energy nodes above.


    Looking for the energy node which has a great influence on the qiongzhuo period.


    What Li Dong is looking for is an energy node.


    This node is the same as the bugs in the software developed by software programmers during the time of Bluestar, with only a little modification.


    This array will be misjudged as if it is poisoned by software, and the time of Qiong sucking period will be extended indefinitely to that moment when Li Dong changes back.


    Thinking of this, Li Dong''s eyes move fast, far from being able to describe at a glance.


    If you have to use a word to describe this kind of scene.


    Then it can be described as one eye ten thousand lines.


    This large array is almost densely packed with energy nodes everywhere.


    However, some of these nodes are special nodes, some are simple nodes, some are path nodes of energy transmission.


    After looking for it in the vast sea of energy nodes.


    About a stick of incense passed by.


    Li Dong''s eyes suddenly congealed, and his face showed a look of incomparable surprise.


    On one side, Jieyun has been secretly watching Li Dong''s manner and action.


    At this time, seeing Li Dong''s face showing the appearance of surprise, rob cloud''s heart suddenly howls incomparably, knowing that things are going to happen.


    At this time, Li Dong has found the location of the node he wants to find.


    Looking for him thousands of times in the crowd, suddenly looking back, that guy actually hid behind the small hijacking cloud.


    Yes! you ''re right!


    After Li Dong''s scanning, he found out.


    That unique energy node is actually behind the cloud hijacking, in a place that looks very hidden in the void.


    Looking at the void, Li Dong''s face showed an excited smile.


    Seeing Li Dong, he even showed a strange smile in his direction.


    Rob cloud''s heart immediately straight hair hair.


    Because the place where Jieyun is located did not bloom again.


    At this time, Li Dong''s eyes are firmly fixed on its side. Jieyun naturally subconsciously thinks that Li Dong has some bad idea to get it.


    At this time, however, Li Dong walked straight over.


    Then, it''s like swinging the ball.


    Directly pushed the cloud toward one side, ignored the cloud, stood on one side, and looked into the void.


    "Pooh


    Give Li Dong a push to one side, rob cloud''s heart at this time suddenly found that he was miraculously no longer angry, on the contrary, there were some faint joy.


    Xixi himself escaped a robbery, Li Dong''s target is not himself.


    However, the heart of the steal joy just rose, rob yundun to a basin of cold water directly splashed wake.


    "Now this man has found out how to prolong Qiong''s smoking period. How can I be happy?"


    "I should want to cry now!"


    Jieyun''s heart secretly scolded, extremely sad.


    Li Dong looked at the energy nodes in the void at this time, and didn''t pay attention to the thought of robbing clouds.


    He looked at the node in front of him, and his mind was full of thoughts.


    Soon, with the level 500 array level blessing, Li Dong has a best solution in his mind.


    If you want to do it, Li Dong has an idea and starts to do it directly.


    The right hand condenses a group of terrible element force to the tip of the index finger.


    Later, Li Dong raised his right hand into the void and began to paint.


    Finally, a point.


    The whole formation is activated.


    Immediately, a light blue light flashed by.


    In Li Dong''s sight.An energy node suddenly breaks in response to the sound and dissipates directly in the void.


    In principle, as a very important link in the whole array, the energy node.


    Once this node is destroyed, it is estimated that the whole array will change greatly.


    However, under Li Dong''s delicate operation.


    As this energy node collapses.


    A brand-new energy node is immediately replaced in place, making the whole array unaffected.


    The only thing that has changed is that Qiong''s smoking period, which was about to pass, has been extended again.


    The principle of lengthening is also very simple.


    It is Li Dong who directly creates a deception mechanism to make this array think that Qiong suction period has passed, and everything at this time is already in normal condition.


    After Jieyun saw Li Dong finish all this, his heart suddenly burst into a wail, his face was full of tears, and he was very sad.


    "How can this happen? He can arrange his formation by painting in the void."


    "This is simply not in line with the road, there is no reason to speak of, not to speak of reason!"


    Jieyun''s heart sent out a series of complaints and dissatisfaction to the avenue.


    At this time, Li Dong looked at his masterpiece, and the feeling in his heart was suddenly different from that of Rob cloud.


    For the successful extension of the Qiong suction period of the array.


    Li Dong''s heart was filled with a sense of achievement and satisfaction.


    These feelings are just too comfortable for Li Dong.


    Don''t want it!


    After finishing all this, Li Dong takes back his eyes and looks calm.


    Now, since the only hidden danger has been solved.


    So, it''s time.


    Began to officially uncover the secrets of Baishan.


    Li Dong wants to have a good look at the baishanzong and see what the secret of baishanzong is.


    What would be the rare treasures in heaven and earth that could help him break through the Taoist realm?


    With a heart full of curiosity, Li Dong pulled the rope in his hand, and immediately pulled the robbed cloud to his side.


    Looking at the robbery cloud around him, Li Dong thinks of what Li ruoyuan, the son of baishanzong, said in front of him.


    Immediately, Li Dong asked toward Jieyun:


    "where should the leader of baishanzong be


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 276

    After Li Dong''s question was asked out, he fell into deep thinking when robbing yundun.


    "Take off the rope that is tied to me first, or I will not give you half a word even if I am afraid of death."


    Rob cloud voice and color are fierce said, as if there is a temperament in the heart of death rather than surrender in general.


    Hearing the words of Jieyun, Li Dong''s face was smiling, but he didn''t make more articles on it.


    After all, the purpose of setting up such an array for Jieyun.


    It''s mainly about experiments.


    I don''t want to tie cloud hijacking.


    The power of the spirit swept away, and the yuan force surged.


    Suddenly, there was a click in the void.


    Immediately, I feel light when I rob yundun.


    The rope that had been tied to it had been dispersed.


    "Now, tell me honestly where the body of the leader of Baishan sect should be."


    Li Dong''s tone is not salty or light, and it rings at the right time.


    The reason why Li Dong planned to go to the leader of Baishan sect for the first time was to get all kinds of keepsakes from the leader of Baishan sect.


    In Li Dong''s opinion, the secrets of the Baishan sect.


    It is very likely that some certificates or marks are needed to enter.


    Therefore, in order to be in case, Li Dong''s first goal is naturally from the leader.


    In addition, the seal on the leader also represents the treasure house of baishanzong.


    In this way, Li Dong''s choice is simply wonderful.


    Kill two birds with one stone! Make sure you make it.


    Li Dong''s words rang through his ears, and he felt that he was covetous at one side, as if he might raise his hand at any time to pick up his silly big Li Xiu.


    Rob cloud''s heart suddenly seconds to the extreme, honest with a good boy said:


    "the leader of baishanzong should be in the leader''s hall."


    As soon as the voice of Jieyun dropped, he added with some hesitation:


    "in principle, it should be there! I don''t know the details. "


    Hearing what Jieyun said, Li Dong''s face looked very calm and indifferent.


    "Lead the way!"


    Li Dong''s eyes are far away from the sky ladder, and simply spit out two words, showing the momentum of the emperor.


    Rob cloud smell speech, dare not say more.


    Quietly floating in front of the start to take the road.


    Following the direction of Jieyun, Li Dong and Li Xiu walked toward the ninety-nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine stairs of the distant mountains, which seemed to reach the top of the sky.


    Robbed cloud floats in the void all the way, but in the heart is calculating how to escape.


    "These two men are too overcast. It seems that I have recovered my strength, and I may not be able to fight them both."


    "Wait a minute. I''d better look at the situation and find the best time to run with the help of my understanding of this place."


    "What''s more, after so many years, the people of baishanzong have almost died. I think I know the secret location of Baishan sect."


    "If I had taken this thing in advance, they would have been very angry."


    Think of here, rob cloud''s heart suddenly happy, the mood becomes very happy.


    Li Dong doesn''t know what Jieyun is thinking at the moment.


    Otherwise, Li Dong doesn''t mind using his fist to reason with Rob Yun.


    Let Jieyun have a good understanding of themselves and determine their own positioning.


    Two people a cloud on the way.


    As time goes by.


    Soon, Li Dong and others came to baishanzong, which could not see the top of the sky.


    Looking at the steps of Li Dong, it is very cool.


    However, the heart did not relax vigilance.


    He still remembers the clues revealed in the words of Jieyun.


    The massacre of baishanzong was actually made by the things in his own family, which is called the secret of Baishan sect.


    So, what happens when you step on it.


    Nobody knows.


    Thinking of the huge risks that may exist among them, Li Dong''s eyes immediately moved towards the cloud robbery in the past.


    At this time, Jieyun looked at the sky ladder which was close at hand. The heroic words in front of him suddenly forgot, and the shadow in his heart reappeared.


    The body trembled slightly, and rob cloud forced down the fear in his heart. He was preparing to open his mouth.


    Li Dong''s voice first sounded.


    "Jieyun, since you know baishanzong best, go up!"


    "Lead the way ahead."


    Li Dong''s words seem to have nothing wrong, but actually revealed the meaning of letting Jieyun go as a Pathfinder.


    For his own meaning, Li Dong said that it was not red face and heart did not jump.After all, isn''t it normal!


    What''s more, if someone wants to borrow it to talk about Li Dong or something.


    Li Dong won''t mind.


    After all, Li Dong is more willing to be a villain who can eat, drink, have fun and live a long time than be a good man who dies fast.


    It''s better to be a super villain who hangs a hammer and makes countless Tianjiao feel ashamed.


    Hearing Li Dong''s words, I feel li Dong''s indifferent and slightly fierce eyes.


    Rob cloud originally also wanted to say the words of export, immediately silently took back.


    Then, the heart of Rob cloud began a journey of choice.


    One side is the shadow of fear, the other is freedom and death.


    After thinking for a moment, rob cloud''s heart immediately made a decision.


    Rob cloud decided to go up.


    If it does not go up, it has no chance to escape from Li Dong''s hands and regain its freedom.


    At the thought of this, Jieyun, in Li Dong''s indifferent posture and Li xiuna''s slightly raised gesture, fluttered up slowly, like an old man of wood in the same trade.


    To the top of the first ladder of baishanzong.


    Looking at the robbery cloud that seems to have nothing to do with standing on it, Li Xiu has not yet waited for Li Dong to speak.


    First, he went straight up the ladder of baishanzong.


    In Li Xiu''s opinion, Li Dong, as the master, must be the last to go.


    The significance of his existence is to protect Li Dong and protect his safety.


    So, after robbing the clouds.


    When Li Xiu saw that there was no problem, he was not very relieved.


    Therefore, Li Xiu himself did not hesitate to step out, came to the above, for Li Dong to explore the way.


    After standing on the first ladder and finding that there was no problem, Li Xiu immediately said to Li Dong with a respectful look:


    "Your Majesty, this ladder does not have any special power influence, you can rest assured to step up."


    Li Xiu''s words sounded in Li Dong''s ears at this time, which made Li Dong''s inner satisfaction incomparable.


    With a brilliant smile, Li Dong walked like a leisurely walk, directly stepping out of the first step on the ladder of baishanzong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 277

    Standing on the ladder, Li Dong looked at the scene around him, with a faint smile on his face. Without much thought, he walked towards the top.


    With Li Dong''s departure, Li Xiu took the initiative to walk on the first floor of Li Dong, which was to explore the way for Li Dong in advance.


    Rob cloud in this case naturally more unable to resist, can only with Li Xiu together for Li Dong in front of the road.


    In this way, two people a cloud speed is very fast, fast toward the baishanzong on the ladder.


    A quarter of an hour passed quickly.


    Li Dong and Li xiujieyun are at the top of the ladder.


    At this time, looking at the front of that in the sea of clouds looming out of all kinds of exquisite buildings, Li Dong''s heart is very indifferent.


    Because, the host sees the thing of his home, how can mood produce any fluctuation.


    Rob cloud at this time looking at the front of all that, heart suddenly secretly happy.


    It knows, as long as Li Dong steps in.


    It''s time to run on your own.


    Think of here, rob cloud''s heart is more and more happy.


    However, how happy in the heart, in order not to expose, let Li Dong find, rob cloud can only choose to endure.


    This kind of feeling, for Rob cloud is too much suffering.


    Li Xiu looked at these scenes in front of him, but his heart was very plain.


    Li Dong''s figure was so firm that he walked quietly.


    Feeling the action of Li Xiu beside him, Li Dong''s heart is full of warmth.


    After that, Li Xiu followed Li Dong.


    Li Dong will never treat him badly!


    At that time, even if it is to let Li Xiuzhen become a real adult, it is not impossible and impossible.


    However, at this time, Li Dong''s mind is still focused on the baishanzong in front of him.


    With a strong interest, Li Dong''s eyes as if there were stars spinning, the Milky Way hanging upside down, he stood quietly in situ looking at the distance.


    Now, if there is a sister present, see Li Dong this tall and powerful back, it is estimated that immediately will be occupied.


    Then, he rushed straight up and wanted to go to Li Dong.


    However, at this time, Li Dong''s figure suddenly moved.


    Whew!


    A burst of air broke out.


    Li Dong''s speed is very fast. He starts from the original place and flies towards the buildings in front of him.


    Under Li Dong''s body is a huge and incomparable platform, here is the Mountain Gate of baishanzong.


    There are two high white jade gate posts and a huge plaque full of majestic aura, on which are written three vivid characters of baishanzong.


    However, when Li Dong''s figure passed by.


    This purity is at least in the huge plaque of Shangpin Yuan Stone, which disappeared directly from the two huge gate posts.


    Yes, Li Dong picked it up on his way.


    In Li Dong''s opinion, even if he may not use this kind of thing.


    However, this kind of thing can''t be put here to make a mess of the nature!


    Jieyun was shocked when he saw that Li Dong''s figure disappeared and the yuan stone tablet of baishanzong disappeared.


    Can you still have this kind of operation?


    For Jieyun, Li Dong''s various actions are simply the three outlooks that Jieyun has established for so many years, and his cognition of the four words of "brazenness".


    Li Xiu looked at the robbery cloud unexpectedly did not follow up, immediately big hand a wave, directly slapped down.


    "Keep up!"


    With that, Li Xiu didn''t pay any attention to the question of whether he wanted to think about it or not. He directly controlled Jieyun to fly up and chase Li Dong.


    Rob cloud felt that he should have been raised, his heart suddenly filled with grief and anger, no place to vent.


    At the moment, you can easily wipe out the dregs in your hand and take them with you.


    You have insulted and despised my personality of Rob cloud.


    However, Jieyun''s heart issued more protests.


    All of them are invalid.


    Bang!


    A landing sound sounded.


    Li Dong''s figure appeared on a small square.


    This is a white jade square with an area of four or five hundred square meters.


    With Li Dong standing firm, Li Xiu came down with the help of Jieyun.


    As soon as Jieyun landed, he immediately turned to Li Dongdao:


    "I''ve never been so insulted. The big fool next to you even forced me to come over."


    "You are trampling on my dignity and face. I strongly disagree with you!"


    The voice of the accusation of hijacking cloud is very loud. Obviously, the inner emotion fluctuates greatly.At the moment, Li Yundong is observing the situation.


    Immediately, he glanced at Jieyun and said slowly:


    "it''s OK! Follow me. If you are not honest, you will be insulted even more! "


    Li Dong''s voice was very indifferent, as if he was telling a very ordinary little thing.


    However, when hearing Li Dong''s words, he felt that when he robbed yundun, he felt that he would pour a basin of cold water head-on, which was directly cool and dispirited.


    "My uncle I am absolutely honest. "


    After a long time, rob wonton said.


    Now the situation is better than people, but rob cloud''s heart has always been proud, thinking that he is just dormant at this time.


    When the dust is washed out, it is the time for it to rob the cloud and take off nine days to retaliate against Li Dong.


    After Li Dong finished that sentence, he did not pay attention to Jieyun.


    "Li Xiu, you go and blow up the platform in front of me."


    Li Dong''s orders have just been dropped, and Li Xiu''s shortcut is:


    "Li Xiu obeys the orders!"


    The voice falls, Li Xiu''s figure disappears from the original place, leaving a large number of shadows.


    Then, a light and shadow appeared in the distance where Li Dong pointed to in the blink of an eye.


    Standing in the position, Li Xiu''s right hand was facing the only platform on the small square, which directly erupted a terrible yuan force and bombarded the past.


    "Boom!"


    There was a boom.


    Then, the only stand on the small square immediately exploded into countless pieces, flying in all directions.


    Seeing this scene, Li Dong''s expression was incomparably indifferent.


    The reason why Li Dong ordered Li Xiu to do it was very simple.


    It is because when Li Dong just looked at the past with his eyes, he found that there seemed to be something in the table.


    At the moment, with the stage to Li Xiu.


    Li Dong''s vision is so clear that he can directly see what secrets are hidden in the stage.


    Li Dong''s eyes focused on the center of the broken platform.


    At this time, there is a bunch of bright light blooming, gorgeous incomparable, emitting a grand atmosphere of great.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 278

    It seems that this group of light has existed since ancient times, representing eternity. With the rotation of the light, there are countless light spots scattered in the four directions, condensing countless dreamlike beautiful stars sea, which is incomparably beautiful.


    See this scene, Rao is rob cloud that big black eyes, at this time also showed a blur color, as if deeply into the beauty of the moment.


    Li Xiu was even more shocked to see this scene. He did not expect that such a beautiful and mysterious scene could still exist in this world.


    However, at this time, the scene in front of Li Dong''s vision.


    But it didn''t seem so beautiful and moving.


    On the contrary, in Li Dong''s eyes, this is a group floating in the void, emitting blood red light, full of the meaning of killing the beam.


    Li Dong''s eyes can see through the vanity, and have a direct insight into the essence.


    There is no doubt that the light presented in front of Rob Yun and Li Xiu is false and deliberately created to enchant people.


    However, Li Dong was not confused by this illusion at all. Instead, he went beyond Jie Yun and Li Xiu, and directly saw the vicious nature under the beautiful appearance of this group of light.


    "It should be a light of killing. The whole body is full of horrible bloodlust. It guides the living beings to activate their killing instinct and carry out crazy and thorough terror killing."


    Li Dong pondered the origin and function of the light in his heart.


    Perhaps, in other people''s eyes, such a group of light can''t be used at all except for some people who practice the way of killing, and they can only be waste products in their hands.


    However, judging in Li Dong''s thinking.


    Everything is useful as long as it exists.


    This is with the blue star in the water often heard that the sentence is natural I will be useful in general.


    360 lines, line of conduct out of the number one!


    Since this group of light has the significance of existence, it must have its unique role.


    However, just like bole and Qianlima, this group of light as Qianlima can not meet Bole with insight.


    Of course, if this group of light has spirit at this time, it should feel extremely lucky.


    Because Li Dong is obviously bole.


    It is the predestined person and the intimate friend of bole, who is the world''s all things, all kinds of treasures and rare treasures.


    Li Xiu and rob cloud see Li Dong see such a group of light in front of their eyes, but did not take away, a heart suddenly confused incomparable.


    "Why didn''t your majesty choose to take away the treasure when he saw it?" Li xiuxin is in the middle.


    Jieyun said in his heart: "hum! Sure enough, a hillbilly is a hillbilly. I''m afraid he''s too shocked to move in the face of such treasures! "


    Li Dong doesn''t know what Jieyun and Li Xiu think.


    If you know, Li Dong will not take it seriously.


    After all, most of the people in the world are mediocre, and what they have is just the mediocre idea of Rob cloud and Li Xiu.


    What''s more, it is because of such mediocre people as Jie Yun and Li Xiu that Li Dong needs the existence of such a top talent!


    Otherwise, how can we see the gap between people!


    Li Dong stood still and deliberated for a long time.


    All of a sudden, Li Dong''s eyes crossed with a bright and extremely vast star light.


    Yes!


    That''s it.


    Li Dong''s inner shock, before all thoughts and deliberation are connected into a line.


    Later, Li Dong''s heart suddenly became very strange and said:


    "it seems that the secret place of Baishan Mountain is made for me


    "This is the feeling that I intend to make up for the loss caused by the war with the demon God in the secret place of Baishan."


    "It seems that I am indeed the son of heaven''s choice, destined to be invincible all the way to crush the last man."


    Under the pressure of the excitement in his heart, Li Dong''s eyes returned to the ancient well, and calmly looked at the group of light in front of him.


    Then, Li Dong''s right hand suddenly raised, all the vitality in his body started to rage according to some mysterious operation route of Yuanli.


    The turbulent yuan force flows in Li Dong''s body. In the blink of an eye, it forms a terrifying force, which condenses on Li Dong''s raised right hand.


    Li Dong''s right hand, at this time, has been blooming like the north pole star, gorgeous to the extreme hazy light, looks like a different kind of aesthetic feeling.


    Beauty, however, is a deadly poison.


    Li Dong''s right hand directly towards the group of light in the void full of the meaning of killing.


    Poof!


    Like an egg shell, Li Dong''s right hand easily pierced into the blood.


    As soon as Li Dong''s right hand reached in, he felt a huge and incomparable sense of killing. His blood sucking instinct followed Li Dong''s right hand and headed for Li Dong''s knowledge of the sea, and the spirit of the spirit fiercely launched an impact.


    In Li Dong''s eyes, at this time, under the influence of blood evil spirit, a hazy but real battlefield appeared.On the battlefield, countless people seem to have no hatred for each other, but just from the deepest killing instinct in their hearts. They want to kill, but they are attacking and killing each other crazily.


    In the battlefield, a line of figures fell, countless blood light more and more rich.


    There are more and more creatures in the battlefield, and they become more and more crazy and bloodthirsty.


    Li Dong looks at this illusory all, the heart is not moved at all, has been condensed in the right hand boundless power at this time directly burst out.


    The terrifying power of swallowing directly erupted.


    Will this group of blood light strength incomparable along the right hand, toward the body crazy phagocytosis and go.


    The power of swallowing in Li Dong''s hands is more and more powerful. This group of blood light is just like a cocoon. It directly gives Li Dong a terrifying power of swallowing, which is like pulling silk and peeling cocoon. One silk of blood light is pulled out.


    Under Li Dong''s terrible phagocytosis, the power of blood light gradually began to decline.


    However, the situation is quite different.


    In Jieyun''s eyes, it is full of envy.


    "Oh! If only such a good baby could be given to me! It''s outrageous to waste it on this boy. "


    In the vision of Jieyun, Li Dong''s power is fighting against the holy light.


    And the holy light gradually melted under the power of Li Dong, and it was obvious that he was about to collect it.


    After the emotion in the heart fell, suddenly a touch of pure light flashed in the eye of Rob cloud.


    "At this time, in order to collect the holy light, the spirit of the boy must be condensed to the above."


    "This is a great opportunity for me to get out of the sea of hardships and difficulties."


    Li Xiu seems to be aware of the intention of robbing the cloud, the big hand is directly slapped up, the voice is very loud.


    Later, Li Xiu said, "be honest! Don''t think your majesty is going to collect the treasure now, and you will be able to escape. "


    "You can never escape with me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 279

    Li Dong was also aware of the strange light in the eyes of Rob cloud, but he did not wait for him to start.


    Li Xiu''s voice began to ring.


    Hearing Li Xiu''s voice, Li Dong''s face showed an unpredictable smile.


    Immediately, Li Dong did not pay attention to the robbery cloud.


    Continue to devour the blood.


    Rob cloud at this time to hear the voice of Li Xiu, heart immediately disdain a smile.


    "You big fool, you want to trap me? I''m afraid it''s not a dream


    Disdain in the heart to say a word, then rob cloud decisively honest down, seconds, no action.


    There''s no way. In the eyes of Jieyun, you can''t worry about firewood.


    This moment of bow, just for the future more brilliant brilliant tomorrow.


    In the heart unceasingly gushes out the speech to comfort oneself, robs the cloud body or a burst of tumbling.


    If you can cry, Jieyun may have been wiping her tears.


    With Li Dong''s power of swallowing more and more strong, and the blood light itself did not resist, soon this blood light was completely swallowed by Li Dong into the body.


    At this time, there was endless killing gas in Li Dong''s body, which gushed out after the blood flowed. Madness was stimulating Li Dong''s spirit, stimulating Li Dong''s body, and trying to activate Li Dong''s terror killing instinct contained in his powerful body.


    However, under Li Dong''s absolute control, this body is absolutely solid.


    All kinds of evil spirit carried by the blood light could not shake any of Li Dong.


    After all the blood light was received in his body, Li Dong''s face showed a sharp light. His sharp eyes swept the sky and the earth, as if there were countless swords echoing each other.


    He ignored all kinds of visions caused by the turbulence of his own thoughts.


    At this time, Li Dong has been immersed in his mind and condensed into his own sea of knowledge.


    Now, Li Dong''s plan is to sharpen his spirit with the help of this blood light, so that the power of heaven and earth, which has been destroyed by the fire of killing, returns to Nirvana with infinite destructive power, and combines with this murderous spirit to condense the invincible power far beyond before.


    Since then, this Nirvana has been much stronger than before. It will become one of the real big killer maces of Li Dong. It can become one of the ultimate secret arts mastered by Li Dong. If it is used at the critical moment, it can attack heaven and earth and protect his life.


    Li Dong''s mind is all immersed in letting the fire of killing return to nirvana.


    However, with Li Dong''s various behaviors, all of a sudden, the outside world has formed a piece of incomparable horror.


    Countless horrible blood red rays burst out madly with Li Dong as the center, blooming with the same brilliance as the extreme terror.


    In the void, bright flowers blossoming out of evil spirit and various murderous spirits form a vast sea of flowers.


    For a time, it seems that if you ignore the sea of flowers released by the terror of killing.


    It is a beautiful scenic spot.


    Seeing this scene, Jieyun''s heart was suddenly surprised and said:


    "what''s going on? Did this man also fall into the secret of baishanzong? Now all sorts of strange things have begun to happen to the body. They want to change their hair and even die suddenly? "


    Rob cloud thought of this possibility, the first time is not happy, Li Dong is about to die.


    But the inner fear to the extreme, fear incomparable.


    The origin of Jieyun has always been a mystery, not many people know.


    In fact, Jieyun itself has no intelligence, only the rules and symbols of thunder and lightning precipitate in it and conform to the rules of heaven and earth.


    However, Jieyun himself was in the secret area of baishanzong, and directly condensed his own spirit body, and his wisdom was not low.


    Thinking of this, rob cloud''s body suddenly trembled.


    "Big fool, let''s go! Let''s go now


    "This is the secret of baishanzong. We can''t resist this great power. Your Majesty''s boy is doomed to die, and will change!"


    The voice of hijacking clouds was full of strong fear at this time.


    This is a completely uncontrollable fear that emerges directly from the bottom of Rob cloud''s heart.


    For Jieyun, it belongs to the natural calamity itself, which is a special force to restrain all weird things.


    However, in the face of the secret of baishanzong, that round of gray and white grinding plate.


    But it comes from the heart and comes from the fear of the soul.


    Li Xiu heard the words, but in her heart, she said:


    "Your Majesty is here, and Li Xiu is here."


    "No matter how serious the crisis may be, Li Xiu must have died in front of his majesty."


    When Li Xiu spoke, his voice was firm and incomparable, which was totally different from the fear of robbing cloud.


    "Besides, you don''t want to run. I won''t let you run."


    Rob cloud hears the speech immediately anxious extremely, you want to die don''t drag me into the water!Thinking of this, rob cloud''s inner fear suddenly condensed to the extreme, and directly scolded Li xiunu:


    "silly big one, you want to die as you like! But don''t leave me here to die with you


    "I finally survived the disaster, and I haven''t become a Taoist yet after living for such a long time! How can I die here? "


    "No matter what you say, without your Majesty''s command, I will never let you leave."


    Hearing Li Xiu''s words, rob cloud''s heart immediately angry and angry.


    I can''t fight again, and it doesn''t make sense to reason. At this time, Jieyun really wants to cry.


    I want to have a hard time.


    Thinking of this, Jieyun looked at Li Dong''s figure in the distance, and could only pray in his heart:


    "you''d better live longer! Even if it is mutated and weird, don''t become the ultimate monster


    "There''s a loyal subordinate here guarding you. You won''t kill him, will you?"


    No one knows the prayer of robbing cloud. It is estimated that only God has heard it.


    As for whether God will pay attention to it, no one knows.


    However, at this time, Li Dong''s heart was full of turbulence and excitement.


    At the moment, whether Li Dong''s power can return from Nirvana has reached an extremely critical point.


    Now, Li Dong has been able to feel that his own mark of the fire of killing is about to recover and condense in Li Dong''s sea of knowledge.


    However, although can feel this kind of return feeling clearly incomparably.


    However, a terrifying and destructive force has been lingering in Li Dong''s mark of the power of heaven and earth.


    He has been preventing Li Dong from condensing the mark of the power of heaven and earth.


    Feeling the power of destruction, Li Dong''s heart is full of surprise instead of worry.


    That''s right. What Li Dong wants is this terrible destructive power.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 280

    Thinking of this, Li Dong''s heart is more and more surprised.


    "Give it to me!"


    In the bottom of his heart issued a roar, Li Dong''s terrifying and majestic power of spirit broke out completely, as if he was carrying infinite great power, and he wanted to fight for life with heaven and earth.


    With the help of the powerful bloodlust, Li Dong''s mind condenses to a point, and directly impacts on the hazy mark of the power of heaven and earth, which is the attribute of killing fire.


    Under the call of Li Dong, the mark of the fire of killing, the power of heaven and earth, is also shaking violently. He is eager to regain his life from destruction and return to nirvana.


    The two forces attack each other in front of and behind, and interact with each other on the strong breath of destruction.


    Suddenly, this terrible and incomparable destructive power was directly like a beautiful girl meeting a bandit. The two forces directly recovered to Li Dong''s body together.


    Feeling this powerful and incomparable power, Li Dong''s heart is more and more excited and excited.


    Boom!


    The force of terror erupted and exploded directly in Li Dong''s body, collecting the mark of the power of the heaven and earth of the fire of killing together with the destructive power that Li Dong wanted.


    After all these forces were absorbed into his body, Li Dong''s body instantly seemed to incarnate into a super oven that contained all the things in the world. He broke out a powerful and terrifying force, which directly suppressed all the forces.


    Then, Li Dong''s body burst out with glittering brilliance, and the infinite divine awn condensed around Li Dong''s body.


    Set off Li Dong''s handsome face in the middle, as if Li Dong is the God of heaven.


    Jieyun was stunned when he saw this scene, and the whole Sanguan seemed to have been greatly impacted. He looked back at Li xiudao and said, "how could that boy be so powerful? It seems that he is fighting against the power carried by the secret of Baishan sect! "


    "But what is the root of this boy? What are the details? They can fight against the strange things carried by the Baishan sect. "


    "You know, the secret of the Baishan sect has a strange power, but even the nine great sons of the Baishan clan at that time, including the ancestors of the life and death situation, were all killed instantly and changed strangely!"


    Robbed cloud''s heart is extremely astonished, completely can''t believe this before this really incomparable but also appears particularly unreal scene.


    Li Xiu said: "you know a fart!"


    "Your Majesty''s greatness is what we ordinary people can understand!"


    "If everyone can understand, what is Tianjiao, an invincible evil spirit destined to suppress the present day and invincible in ancient and modern times


    Hearing Li Xiu''s words of licking the dog to the extreme, rob Yun said:


    "you are hopeless!"


    Rob cloud, Li Xiu completely ignored the meaning.


    He looked at the front, paying close attention to Li Dong''s changes, and his right hand slightly raised, as if he were hinting at Jieyun.


    Rob cloud see, even if the heart how many emotions, but also quickly stopped the sound, dare not continue to beep down.


    Otherwise, he was worried that Li Xiu''s slap might be shot again the next moment.


    At this time, Li Dong''s side of the holy light more and more strong.


    However, with the gradual enrichment of the holy light, a red incomparable flame suddenly emerged from the heaven and earth without warning.


    After that, Li Dong was directly used as fuel and began to burn.


    The flaming red fire surrounded Li Dong''s body, which looked extremely terrible.


    Seeing this scene, Li Xiu was in a hurry and wanted to go up and help cure his master, the most beloved emperor.


    Jieyun saw this scene and immediately said:


    "big fool, are you really stupid?"


    "The situation of your master is obviously breaking out now. You are fighting against that strange force. If you rush forward and influence your master to fight against the strange force released by the secret of Baishan sect, you can''t bear the consequences."


    Jieyun still thinks that Li Dong was influenced by the mysterious power carried by the secret of Baishan sect.


    After hearing the words of Jieyun, Li Xiu felt a little calmed down, but he was still very anxious. He was afraid that he would be cheated by Jieyun, which would lead to something wrong with Li Dong.


    Aware of the situation outside, Li Dong''s eyes, which had been tightly closed in the flames, suddenly opened.


    Immediately, Li Dongdao:


    "Li Xiu, keep an eye on Jieyun. Don''t let him run away. I''ll ask him something later."


    "Besides, I''m safe and sound. You don''t have to worry about it."


    As the voice fell, Li Dong stopped speaking and continued to immerse himself.


    In Li Dong''s body, at this time, the power of destruction and killing fire attribute to the power of heaven and earth, together with the blood red and bloodthirsty light, are all in Li Dong''s body, under the oven of external flame and Li Dong''s incarnation, the trend of fusion begins to appear.Outside, rob cloud heard just Li Dong''s words, immediately filled with inner displeasure.


    I''d like to remind this stupid man that he wants to save your life. It''s really outrageous of you to treat me like this.


    After hearing this, Li Xiu immediately strictly followed Li Dong''s orders and did not go to observe Li Dong''s affairs.


    Instead, he concentrated all his energy on the one side of Jieyun.


    Feel Li Xiu this silly big that tightly stare at the eyes, rob cloud''s heart is more and more angry.


    You have no son!


    If it wasn''t for your subduing me here, you wouldn''t run for me.


    I''m afraid you''ll kill me after you mutate.


    I won''t remind you!


    After a stick of incense.


    The fire outside Li Dong''s body burned more and more vigorously, but it was strange.


    In Li Dong''s feeling, the temperature is almost high.


    However, the other things around were not affected by the flame, and even the temperature was very obvious.


    At this time, Jieyun was shocked.


    "Tut tut! I didn''t expect that someone could compete with the secret of baishanzong, and it seems that they will be able to compete successfully


    "It''s really against the weather."


    Li Xiu has never changed his action, and his eyes are still staring at Jieyun, as if Jieyun once made any action against Li Dong or ran away.


    Li Xiu will be the first time like a swift cheetah general, directly and fiercely will rob cloud control.


    At this time, the killing fire in Li Dong''s body, the seal of heaven and earth''s power of destruction, together with all kinds of killing breath in the blood light, have gradually begun to show a trend of integration.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 281

    Li Dong wants to achieve the goal of getting closer.


    Feeling the benign changes in his body, Li Dong''s heart is more and more excited.


    With the change of Li Dong''s mood, the power exerted on his body became more terrifying.


    An hour later.


    Li Dong''s body those flames have all disappeared, there is no trace left.


    After the flame faded, Li Dong''s clothes were intact, not damaged by the flame.


    However, in the moment when the flame completely faded.


    A torrent of killing and destruction of the gas from Li Dong''s body rolling out.


    The infinite evil spirit is directly like the nuclear radiation after the nuclear missile explodes, spreading in all directions.


    For a moment, the terrible vision immediately stunned the eye of Jieyun.


    Jieyun looked at the scene in front of him, his big black eyes widened and said in surprise:


    "failed? There was such a terrible idea of killing. "


    "This terrible sense of killing is the most powerful son of Shura, who specialized in cultivating the way of killing in Baishan sect. It''s only to this extent."


    No one knows the surprise in Jieyun''s heart.


    However, at this time, Li Dong''s body was completely revived.


    After the successful integration, the fire in the sky, which sent out a strange and enchanting red light, wandered out of Li Dong''s body and floated in the air.


    Looking at this scene, Li Dong''s eyes are full of satisfaction.


    "Since it is a new force coming back from nirvana, it is not appropriate to call you the fire of killing."


    "In the future, this power will be called great killing and destroying."


    In a few words, Li Dong decided on the name of this secret art, which almost makes ancient and modern years long and countless giants shiver.


    After setting a good name, Li Dong did not immediately burst out the idea of strength to try.


    Because at this time, there are more important things waiting for Li Dong to do.


    Li Dong wants to find the body of the leader of Baishan sect, and then to uncover all the mysteries in the secret place of Baishan.


    At the thought of this, Li Dong''s spirit moved, and directly received the imprint of this brand-new killing and destruction technique into his own sea of knowledge.


    After receiving this power in his own knowledge sea, Li Dong''s eyes looked toward the rob cloud in the past.


    Feel li Dong projected over, that fierce incomparable eyes, rob cloud''s heart suddenly more and more empty up.


    What does this bad boy want me to do for him?


    He is not going to settle accounts after autumn, give us a one-time big check-out!


    Although Jieyun doesn''t know how famous Li Dong is in the outside world, he has made contact with him for a period of time.


    Jieyun found that Li Dong is a villain with revenge.


    As long as it is the person who dares to provoke Li Dong, Li Dong will give people a good lesson directly, and then determine the death of Li Dong people according to his own judgment and mood.


    Therefore, thinking of here, Jieyun thought of what he had just done, and immediately became more and more nervous under Li Dong''s eyes.


    Feeling this scene, Li Dong''s heart is incomparable and unaffected.


    Poof!


    All the strength of the convergence, back to their own body.


    Then, a burst of air.


    Whew!


    Li Dong''s figure directly left the center of the original square and appeared beside Li Xiu.


    Li Dong said: "rob cloud, you just said me but all heard."


    "It seems that you are hiding so many important things from me."


    Li Dong''s voice sounded very cold, as if with a sense of terror.


    When Jieyun heard the speech, he was frightened and looked at Li Dongdao with a compliment on his face:


    "I am so scared that I completely forget it! Now I remember it all! I remember it all! "


    "What do you want to know? You can ask me. I''ll tell you what I know. "


    Now that I have heard of my words, I will continue to tell you the secret


    "If you can''t give me a convincing answer, there''s no need for you to continue to exist."


    When Li Dong said this, with the scene of no one around, he suddenly looked gloomy, as if there were ghosts around.


    Li Xiuwen said, the body is more upright, so firm and incomparable guard at the side of Jieyun, always on guard against Jieyun explosion to hurt li Dong or run away.


    Seeing this, Jieyun quickly said with a flattering smile:


    "don''t worry! What I said is absolutely true. If you find something wrong, you are welcome to cut me down at any time. "Smell speech, Li Dong did not speak, so quietly looking at Rob cloud, waiting for Rob cloud to answer just his own question.


    Seeing Li Dong''s appearance, Jieyun is also a bachelor. Now he is not afraid of it. He said directly and simply:


    "since you want to know about the secret of Baishan sect, it''s OK for me to tell you!"


    "But since you have undertaken a piece of information, it is equivalent to bearing a cause and effect. Are you sure you can bear the responsibility?"


    "Just say it quickly!" Li Xiu didn''t care about the twists and turns of Jieyun. Seeing that Jieyun didn''t answer Li Dong''s question honestly, Li Xiu immediately made a gesture to wave it and threatened to rob cloud.


    See, rob cloud''s heart suddenly seems to have a history of blood and tears.


    The history of blood and tears records how it was humiliated and trampled on by Li Dong and Li Xiu.


    Li Dong also said, "since you know it, speak it out."


    "As for causality and fate, I have never believed it."


    "I only believe in one. Man will conquer nature. As long as people live, miracles belonging to life will happen all the time."


    Li Dong''s words are full of strong domineering spirit. At this time, the whole person seems domineering and side leaking, just like an invincible God of war, exuding a strong momentum.


    With Li Dong''s domineering voice falling, the heart of Rob cloud suddenly rises up with a thick color of shock and amazement.


    "I didn''t expect that this man had such a great ambition in his heart?"


    "But man can conquer nature, really? Who will die, and who can escape? "


    As the cloud of natural calamity in the execution of punishment, the knowledge of heaven is far beyond ordinary people.


    Therefore, in the heart of Rob cloud, suddenly you sigh.


    Later, Jieyun said:


    "the secret of baishanzong starts from Baishan, the founder of baishanzong in ancient times."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 282

    "At that time, Baishan, the founder of baishanzong, was originally a child of ordinary Shanmin family without cultivation qualification."


    "However, when Baishan got the secret of baishanzong when he was young, he suddenly possessed incomparable talent and qualification. In a short period of time, he rose with a speed like a shining new star, and became one of the top powers in the world at that time."


    "Then he founded the Baishan sect at that time."


    The voice of hijacking the clouds went from the shallow to the deep. In this way, the history of baishanzong was brought with the secret understanding of baishanzong, and all of them were honestly told to Li Dong.


    After listening to Jieyun, Li Dong said in his heart, "I didn''t expect it was such a thing!"


    "The secret of baishanzong has been kept for a long time. It turns out to be a very strange millstone."


    Li Dong gets the information from the oral account of Jieyun that the secret of baishanzong is a small gray millstone with strange and unpredictable ability, which can make people mutate.


    For example, the baishanzong in those years was caused by unknown reasons.


    Leading to the secret of baishanzong, the round of small gray and white millstones broke out with incomparable power of terror, which directly caused the weird force of terror to cover the whole baishanzong station.


    In front of the tremendous and uncanny force, the elder and disciples of baishanzong, who had been highly respected outside, fell down in an instant, and had no chance to leave their last words.


    After having a relatively complete understanding of the secret of baishanzong from jieyunkou.


    Li Dong looked into the distance and said to Jieyun:


    "where is the secret of baishanzong


    "The secret of baishanzong is exactly where it is. I''m not very clear about it."


    "The reason why I know the secret of Baishan sect may be a round of gray and white small millstones, because at the last moment of Baishan sect, I witnessed that round of small millstones directly swept through everything and wiped out all the creatures of Baishan sect."


    Hearing the words of Jieyun, Li Dong didn''t press him step by step.


    On the contrary, Li Dong changed the topic and then asked the previous purpose:


    "Jieyun, according to your judgment, how far are we from yabaizi, the patriarch of Baishan sect


    Hearing Li Dong''s words, the cloud body of robbing cloud rolled, and his big black and smart eyes flashed around the scene.


    The light mist is diffuse in the void, and the buildings are looming. All kinds of exquisite high-rise buildings are more ingenious and eye-catching.


    "We should be in the private training ground of a strong man of Baishan sect. If we want to find the body of yabaizi, the leader of Baishan sect, we should go in that direction." Jieyun said slowly. After that, the cloud rolled and pointed to the southwest.


    Along the direction of Jieyun, Li Dong''s eyes look in the past.


    Whew!


    It seems that there is a red gold light from Li Dong''s eyes.


    In Li Dong''s eyes, several unique and incomparable runes suddenly emerged, and then Li Dong''s vision suddenly became incomparable.


    The scene in the distance is directly reflected into the line of sight, and there is no obstacle to Li Dong because of the distance.


    In the southwest direction, when Li Dong''s eyes looked to a certain limit, there was a towering mountain peak reflected in his vision.


    After discovering the mountain, Li Dong immediately withdrew his eyes.


    "Go Looking at Li Xiuhe robbing cloud, Li Dong spits out a word.


    After that, Li Dong''s body rocked up directly and turned into a long rainbow that seemed to run through Hengyu, and rushed toward the southwest.


    Looking at Li Dong''s figure leaving, Li Xiu grabs Jieyun directly and rushes after him.


    The training ground is not close to the peak where the main hall of baishanzong is located.


    After about a cup of tea.


    Li Dong and Li xiujieyun suddenly fell from the void and appeared in a huge square.


    At this time, this square should be a martial arts training ground for the disciples of baishanzong.


    However, when the scene on the training ground at this moment was reflected in Li Dong''s eyes, he immediately showed a strong sense of vigilance.


    On the training ground, there are some bodies of baishanzong disciples that have dried up to the extreme. It seems that as long as the wind blows gently, the bodies of the disciples of Baishan sect will disappear.


    The bodies of these disciples don''t know how to maintain them, although their vitality has passed away. I don''t know what a long time ago.


    However, if you can distinguish them carefully, you can still see the true nature of these bodies.


    Standing in the middle of this group of mummies, Li Dong''s expression is still that pair of indifferent incomparable appearance, did not have the slightest because of these corpses and flustered.


    "Now I''m more and more interested in the secret of baishanzong."


    "According to Jieyun, the secret of baishanzong is simply the super gold finger plug-in necessary for the rise of the waste material protagonist."When Jieyun saw these corpses, he looked very insipid, and his mentality was incorruptible.


    Can''t help, these people that moment to second kill scene rob cloud have seen.


    In front of these dead people who have become corpses, rob cloud is naturally calm and incomparable, indifferent to the extreme.


    "Where is the headmaster''s hall?" Li Dong as if no one else, extremely ignore the surrounding bodies, toward Li Xiu to carry in the hands of Rob cloud asked.


    "The headmaster''s hall is at the top of the mountain." Rob cloud honest way.


    "At the top of the mountain? I didn''t expect that this set could be used everywhere. All of them hope to make their own bullshit explode and try to make that kind of pretentious force. " Li Dong hears the words and thinks.


    Then, Li Dong''s figure rose again and swept towards the top of the headmaster peak.


    At this point, Li Dong was like a flash of lightning generated out of thin air, and he directly slipped towards the front to break through the sky and disappeared.


    Wait until it comes back.


    Li Dong has landed.


    Looking at this very solemn and powerful hall, which vaguely exudes invincible momentum, especially the three gilded characters "headmaster hall" which seems to have the effect of finishing the point.


    Li Dong''s heart is very calm and leisurely, as if he saw his own back garden.


    Jieyun saw here and said, "this is the place."


    "It is reasonable to say that yabaizi, the patriarch of Baishan sect at that time, should deal with all kinds of affairs of Baishan sect in this hall, and approve all kinds of important decisions of Baishan sect."


    "If yabaizi, the patriarch of Baishan sect, fell down in that incident, the possibility of his body being left here is the greatest."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 283

    After the voice of Jieyun fell, he did not go on.


    Because Li Dong didn''t listen to him at all.


    At this time, Li Dong took a step directly and walked toward the headmaster hall.


    Just like wandering in his own back garden, Li Dong walked slowly into the headmaster hall with a leisurely attitude.


    The headmaster''s hall is said to be a palace, but actually it is not small. On the contrary, it is astonishingly large, comparable to the high walled house in the eyes of ordinary people.


    Along the corridor after entering the headmaster hall, Li Dong walked along under the guidance of Jieyun.


    "Go this way, 30 steps ahead and turn right into the left corridor."


    "Turn right seventy steps, go straight 120 steps, and then you''ll reach your destination."


    The voice of robbing cloud rings all the way in the empty headmaster hall, creating a different kind of cold feeling.


    After a long walk.


    Li Dong stepped into a room.


    With Li Dong stepping out of this step, dun time has a wide vision, and Li Dong sees a person.


    I saw a real person in the dark.


    Seeing this scene, Li Dong suddenly felt cold all over his body and felt a bone chilling feeling coming out of his heart.


    "What''s going on? What happened? How can there be a man? "


    Li Dong''s voice has just dropped.


    In the shadow, the figure suddenly opened its mouth, revealing two rows of white, luminous teeth.


    Later, a cold cold cold intended to spread here.


    The figure had disappeared from its original place, leaving no trace.


    Seeing this scene, Jieyun''s heart was suddenly terrified and quickly reminded Li Dong: "be careful! This should be the man of Baishan clan after something strange happened and transformed into a monster. "


    Rob cloud words let Li Dong''s heart a Lin.


    "It turns out that this is the person who did not carry the past after the occurrence of the strange, and produced the mutation?"


    "But it seems that it''s too long to live."


    Li Dong''s voice has just dropped.


    The sound of a sharp claw breaking into the air rang instantly.


    Whew!


    The figure, which has just disappeared from this space, suddenly appears from the inexplicable position.


    Then, covered with thick red long hair, it looks like a wild man''s strong arm suddenly toward Li Dong.


    Feeling this strong to the extreme of the same cold, Li Dong''s vigilance rose, and he moved his figure to one side, without choosing to confront the figure.


    Poof!


    The shadow monster''s hand didn''t catch Li Dong, but the powerful force carried on it directly burst out, just like a sharp steel knife directly blowing the paper towel apart, splitting the space.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    In a space crack that has been split apart, a terrible space storm is howling. Small air whirls condense in this space, absorbing the power of the four sides, as if they are accumulating the energy needed for a tornado.


    In the small room, with Li Dong and the shadow of this short fight.


    The aftershock of the terrifying force exploded in an instant, and the room was blown open, broken into countless pieces, and shot out in all directions.


    As the room was blown to pieces, the whole space was directly exposed to the light source.


    Li Dong immediately saw the shape of the figure.


    His whole body is covered with thick and long weird red hair, and his face directly changes into a faceless face. His hands are like a demon family ape. His arms are terrible, as if he is about to drag to the ground, and his legs become very short and curved, as if he has been accumulating strength and ready to go.


    Looking at this scene, Li Dong''s heart is relatively indifferent.


    Even, in Li Dong''s heart, he still wants to laugh, teasing the mutant monster.


    "If this is put in the archaeological notes of XX, the strength of this monster may be able to be the ancestor of some super invincible big zongzi!"


    Li Dong''s state of mind is very stable, very relaxed, without any worry that he can not solve this mutated monster.


    However, although I am confident that I am invincible, Li Dong is still confused.


    "Jieyun, didn''t you say that this place should be the location of yabaizi, the leader of Baishan clan?"


    "Why did it suddenly become such a monster?"


    Li Dong''s voice sounded in this space.


    As Li Dong''s voice rang out, the figure of the ghostly variant figure suddenly stagnated.


    It is as if, although the human body has already died, the physical body has also undergone a mutation, but out of some kind of instinct deeply depicted in the body.


    This figure still made a response to Li Dong''s words just now.


    The head suddenly raised, revealing the horrible face without face, two eyes twined with strange red hair staring straight at Li Dong.At this moment, the scene is as frightening as it can be.


    If you put it in the water blue star, it is estimated that it can easily frighten a large number of people.


    "I don''t know what the situation is! But you can solve the monster in front of you first


    "Maybe this monster is yabaizi, the patriarch of Baishan clan." Rob cloud road.


    Li Dong listens to rob cloud this is very unreliable words, the heart suddenly secretly speechless.


    Labor and capital simply believe in your evil!


    You are not a bad old man.


    make complaints about Li Dong''s body, but disappear from the original place.


    Now that you know who your enemy is.


    Li Dong didn''t have the idea of waiting for death.


    As Li Dong''s figure moves, the monster''s figure that has just been staring at Li Dong with his eyes full of red hair immediately moves away at high speed.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    The sound of breaking through the air is constantly ringing in this space.


    Li Dong and the red haired monster appear in this space.


    Each time the two figures appear, there is an extremely large distance from the position of the last shadow.


    The short-term speed confrontation, Li Dong''s eyes, see all the red hair monsters, like ghosts to the general shadow to no trace.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, Li Dong''s eyes brightened, as if he had caught some important and incomparable information.


    A touch of bright to the extreme light directly burst out of Li Dong''s eyes.


    Immediately, Li Dong''s figure broke out in an instant far faster than before, just like a meteor falling down from the nine clouds towards the ground, launching an attack on the red haired monster first.


    At the moment, Li Dong''s right hand is in the state of clenching his fist. It is extremely red, full of the Yingying brilliance of killing and destroying.


    This blow, Li Dong directly burst out, just condensed out, Nirvana return of the new strength.


    Great killing and destruction!


    With the great power of killing and destroying, Li Dong''s speed is getting faster and faster, and he blows straight at the red hair monster.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 284

    The red haired monster seemed to have a certain instinct and intelligence. Seeing Li Dong''s blow towards him, his figure suddenly moved and wanted to flee to one side.


    However, seeing this scene, Li Dong''s mouth can not help but hang a sneer.


    Oh!


    I, Li Dong, Li''s prey, want to run? Did you run!


    Li Xiu and rob cloud at this time can only be like playing soy sauce vase, pestle in place, at a loss.


    No way. The battle between Li Dong and the red haired monster is really high-end, which is not what they can participate in.


    Whew!


    The red haired monster''s body has been like a lightning meteor, and instantly appeared on the other side.


    However, Li Dong, like a shadow, instantly appeared in front of the red hair monster.


    Immediately, Li Dong''s eyes congealed, and suddenly a black and golden black hole mark appeared in his brow. The terrible force of the celestial black hole was immediately applied to Li Dong, making the power of Li Dong''s just burst out increased by dozens of times.


    Then, Li Dong''s body speed increased sharply, directly hit the red hair monster''s body.


    However, before the red haired monster had time to react, Li Dong''s blow had already arrived.


    Boom!


    There was a terrible explosion.


    Li Dong''s attack is like a rock breaking through the sky. He directly blows the red hair monster into a group of dregs with a terrifying power.


    At the same time, Li Dong''s figure has retreated from the original place and appeared not far away.


    In the original Li Dong and the red hair monster''s collision place, at this time only saw the red hair flying all over the sky, shocking to the extreme.


    "Didi! Kill a mutant creature in the later stage of the empty state of the cave and gain 300 million cultivation experience points


    When the red haired monster was blasted into slag, the sound of the system also sounded in Li Dong''s ear.


    Hearing the voice in his ear and looking at the scene of red hair flying in the distance, Li Dong''s expression was very indifferent, full of expert demeanor, but his heart was extremely surprised.


    I didn''t expect and didn''t spend much effort to kill this red haired monster, and even got 300 million cultivation experience.


    Thinking of this, Li Dong''s heart was immediately very satisfied.


    300 million cultivation points, this is the 300 million moments he spent in front of him and earned back!


    Thinking of this, Li Dong immediately felt that his trip to the secret place of the white mountain was simply too valuable.


    The big meal has not yet eaten, has been about to earn the mouth flow oil.


    Jieyun was shocked to the extreme when he saw this behind the scenes. He couldn''t believe his big black eyes staring at Li Dong:


    "how could he be so strong? His breath is just the peak in the middle of the Taoist realm! "


    "When can the martial arts at the peak of the middle stage of the Taoist realm be able to kill the monsters in the void realm with one fist and one second, even I can''t see the monsters in the cave?"


    "Is the world getting too fast? Or am I too useless, too weak chicken? "


    The result of the battle that robbed cloud to Li Donggang subverted Sanguan, even I lost my forcing and became me directly.


    Li Xiu''s heart is very calm.


    In Li Xiu''s opinion, it is absolutely normal that his majesty has such strength.


    After all, this is the supreme majesty!


    This is the lamp in my heart. I see it as a God and a saint!


    It''s just not normal to have this kind of performance.


    Li Dong did not know his lofty position in Li Xiu''s heart, nor did he know that Jieyun had begun to doubt his life.


    After the surprise, his figure moved away from the original place and came to the side of Jieyun.


    "This red haired monster has nothing left, and there is no trace of yabaizi, the patriarch of Baishan clan, in that place just now."


    "Do you know any other places where yabaizi may exist?" Li Dongdao.


    Hearing Li Dong''s words, Jieyun''s sense of shock in his heart has not yet been able to suppress it. At this time, his eyes are full of astonishment and regret and look at Li Dong.


    I can''t speak for a long time. I didn''t hear Li Donggang''s question.


    Seeing that Jieyun didn''t reply, Li Dong''s eyebrows were not picked.


    What do you mean? I dare not answer my question.


    Did you rob the cloud? Or is my deterrent not enough?


    On one side, Li Xiu saw this scene, and his heart was filled with fury.


    It is unforgivable that you dare to ignore your Majesty''s golden words.


    We must teach a good lesson and let this robber cloud recognize his Majesty''s greatness and holiness.


    At the thought of this, Li Xiu''s big hand suddenly lifted up and clapped it down.


    After taking a shot, Li Xiu felt that this slap might not be able to make a sound, and the robber cloud still did not know his reverence for his majesty.


    As a result, Li Xiu''s big hand raised several times, mercilessly and mercilessly patted down.


    Every time the sound is huge, listen to the side of Li Dong feel some too strong.Give Li Xiu so many slaps.


    Jieyun''s heart was shocked again. At this time, he had been thrown into the clouds.


    Looking at Li Dong, Ji Yun''s heart was filled with fear. He lowered his posture for the first time and said:


    "Your Majesty, do not know what you want to ask?"


    "Please also say that as long as I know, I will say everything I know."


    Seeing the appearance of Rob cloud, Li Dong''s heart suddenly found that he was too gentle before.


    Originally, we should have a good understanding of the socialist iron fist.


    Thinking of this, Li Dong''s eyes glanced at Li Xiu and motioned Li Xiu to tell him the problem he just had.


    The reason why Li Dong didn''t say it himself was that it was too forced!


    This person is alive, a lot of things can be lost, but forced grid can not be lost!


    Li Xiu got Li Dong''s sign, which was very sensible and direct. He slapped him again.


    Later, Li Xiu said, "Your Majesty said that the body of yabaizi, the leader of Baishan clan, was not found here. What other places do you know where the body of yabaizi may be


    Rob cloud just to Li Xiugang that shot, suddenly is the soul of a tremor, and then heard Li Xiu''s words, the heart suddenly feel very aggrieved.


    Just repeat what the man just said? How can you slap me again!


    I don''t know if you slap me like a pain? I''m really aggrieved.


    Rob cloud heart is depressed, if there is wine at this time, it is estimated that he will go up to pick up the wine pot and pour a few mouthfuls into his mouth.


    "Yabaizi''s life is very interesting. He has built a harem with more than 300 people in Baishan sect."


    "Since we are not here, we can go there and have a look! Because yabaizi is always interested in fun, and when it comes to it, they will go over and choose people to be lucky. " Rob cloud road.


    I didn''t expect that the Lord of Baishan sect, you are still very pretending, and you will enjoy it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 285

    Li Dong could not help feeling a little bitter in his heart when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect that the name of yabaizi should sound quite heartless. As a result, it turned out that goubi, a man with a beast''s heart, had set up a harem with more than 300 people in the gate.


    At the thought of here, and then think of his own alone, Li Dong''s heart think still some envy.


    "Let''s go! Lead the way. " Suppress the envy in the heart, Li Dong said solemnly.


    Hearing Li Dong''s order, Jieyun didn''t dare to delay. He jumped up from the spot and led the way ahead.


    As for the idea of running away from the bottom of my heart, I just want to say one word.


    Who came up with this idea.


    Running in front of Li Dong is not your own death!


    The speed of the three was very fast, and Li Dong didn''t pay attention to the surrounding scenes along the way.


    After all, the treasures of baishanzong are stored in the secret storehouse, and the things that can be put outside are probably rubbish.


    What''s more, the most important thing is that all the valuable skills of Baishan sect should be hidden in some place.


    And yabaizi, the patriarch of Baishan sect, must know about this place.


    Li Dong''s heart has always been with this purpose is so keen to find the body of yabaizi.


    Otherwise, in Li Dong''s eyes, the treasures and worldly objects of Baishan sect are not so important.


    After all, what Li Dong wants is very easy.


    First, know who has it, and then weigh your own strength.


    If you are able to fight, you should talk to others about your core values if you are not reasonable and cooperative.


    If you can''t beat it, use the system to improve the strength, and then go back to make a good sense.


    After a while.


    In the distance, under the hazy cover of countless clouds and mists, a building that looks like some fairy spirit is reflected in Li Dong''s eyes.


    This building is majestic. It looks like the emperor''s palace in the palace TV series I watched before. It is very magnificent.


    Seeing this scene, Li Dong''s heart suddenly came up with an idea.


    Was I too honest before? In fact, while practicing, women should also have a good understanding of it.


    After all, the harmony of yin and Yang is the essence of Tao!


    Moreover, with his strength, it is not too much to make a big harem.


    "Your Majesty, this is where the harem of yabaizi, the leader of Baishan clan, is located."


    The voice of hijacking cloud sounds out of season at this moment, breaking Li Dong''s mind.


    After touching his handsome face, Li Dong pushed aside the idea that had just come out of his heart. His eyes were indifferent, and he looked at the buildings below like a gentleman.


    "Go on Li Dongdao.


    Later, Li Dong was the first to bear the brunt. He took the lead to quickly plunder the front, and then directly locked in the main palace of the back palace and landed.


    After Li Dong fell down, Jieyun and Li Xiu also fell down and stood half a body position away from Li Dong.


    The eyes respectfully looked at Li Dong and robbed the cloud: "Your Majesty, this is the main hall of yabaizi''s harem."


    "It is said that at that time yabaizi was here to sing all night."


    Smell speech, Li Dong''s brow slightly a frown, toward rob cloud suddenly asked a strange words.


    "Is this cypress singing at night? Doesn''t he have to practice? "


    "Your Majesty, yabaizi is extremely gifted and has a very strong physique. As long as you keep playing with people, you can naturally and quickly improve your strength without any hidden danger." Rob cloud road.


    Hearing this, Li Dong was shocked.


    Can you still have this Constitution? Can you make it stronger?


    How to say that sentence?


    You''ll only lose your kidney, but I''ll not only be stronger in Vietnam, but also stronger?


    Thinking of this, Li Dong''s heart suddenly found that there are so many strange things in this world!


    I don''t know. I followed Ye Chen to the holy land three months later.


    In the vast world where hundreds of boats compete and thousands of sails compete, how many such distinctive Tianjiao can we meet.


    With a little excitement in his heart, Li Dong''s face was full of smile and walked towards the front.


    After that, Li Dong looked at the closed gate as if he saw the scene of yabaizi still singing at night.


    Think of here, Li Dong is a kick directly up.


    The door of the main hall was directly kicked to pieces and turned into countless slag.


    Then, Li Dong''s eyes looked forward, and the expression on his face solidified instantly.


    What''s the situation? Do you really want to cross countless years to catch adultery in bed?


    At the moment, in front of Li Dong, on the super bed in the main hall, there are two dead bones sandwiched together in a strange posture.Among them, one of the dead bones was as bright as jade, emitting brilliant white light, which was obviously extraordinary. It was very likely that it was the corpse of yabaizi, the leader of Baishan clan.


    On the big bed, there are not only these two dead bones, but also three dead bones on one side.


    Li Dong glanced at the past and naturally found the three dead bones.


    Seeing this scene, Li Dong''s heart was suddenly shocked.


    Do you know how to play? Four pats!


    Rob cloud''s eyes also with Li Dong that kick open the door after looking in.


    Then, seeing the scene on the big bed inside, I immediately wiped my sweat in my heart.


    "I didn''t expect to say it casually, but I was really right! This yabaizi is really doing evil things with his female disciples here. "


    Under the shock in his heart, Li Dong didn''t forget the business and walked towards the big bed in the hall.


    As he approached, Li Dong''s eyes immediately condensed on a silver ring under the dead bones of yabaizi.


    Looking at the silver ring, Li Dong''s heart suddenly understood.


    This should be the storage ring of yabaizi.


    However, will anyone choose to put the key to the important places of Baishan sect in their own storage ring?


    After all, it''s in your own storage ring.


    In case of accident, if you hang up outside or get robbed, isn''t the key lost forever?


    Li Dong''s question in his heart seems to understand.


    "Your Majesty, that silver ring should be the storage ring of yabaizi."


    "Everything you want should be in that ring."


    "Because this cypress is a very conceited person, he never believed that anyone could take the storage ring from his hand, so he put it up without any scruple, without the timid attitude of ordinary people."


    Hearing Jie Yun''s explanation, Li Dong''s heart is suddenly happy.


    It seems that the existence of this world is really meaningful!


    The significance of yabaizi''s existence is to provide convenience for him after countless years.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 286

    Whew!


    Li Dong reaches out his hand, and an invisible force appears out of thin air. He directly appears on the big bed and receives the silver glittering storage ring on Li Dong''s hand.


    Looking at the storage ring in his hand, Li Dong''s spirit power moves, and directly disperses a wisp of spirit power towards the storage ring.


    Bang!


    There is a spiritual barrier inside the storage ring, but under the impact of Li Dong''s spirit, there is almost no resistance to it.


    Of course, this is also because the holder of the storage ring is dead and has not been able to maintain the power of the spiritual barrier.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for Li Dong to break up so easily.


    After the power of the spirit broke, the scene inside the storage ring suddenly appeared in front of Li Dong.


    This storage ring is very large, it seems that it should be hundreds of cubic meters in size.


    Inside, there are many kinds of natural materials, earth treasures and various weapons.


    Although there are many treasures and treasures inside, Li Dong''s attention is not on them.


    The power of Li Dong''s spirit swept directly through it.


    Later, Li Dong''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The power of the spirit is all moving towards a point.


    Inside the storage ring, on a very delicate and gorgeous counter, there is a jade card like ivory white jade.


    On the jade plate, there is a large character "palm" in ancient seal script.


    Seeing this jade card, Li Dong had a feeling that he was looking for this jade card.


    Thinking of this, Li Dong directly took out the jade card from the storage ring and held it in his hand.


    Seeing the ivory white jade card that appeared out of thin air on Li Dong''s hand, he was surprised when he robbed yundun: "Your Majesty, you are right! This is the jade slip. "


    "This jade slip is the token of Ya Baizi, the leader of Baishan clan. It is a symbol of Bai Shan clan''s identity inherited from countless generations."


    Hearing the affirmation and incomparable words of Jieyun, Li Dong''s expression suddenly showed a light satisfied smile.


    Good! I am the son of destiny.


    With a gentle hand, the token is in hand.


    Li Dong was very happy in his heart and said to the robber cloud beside him:


    "do you know where the treasure house address of baishanzong is


    Li Dong''s voice has just dropped.


    But the vision burst out of thin air.


    In his hand, Li Dong held the ivory white jade card. At this time, the color changed greatly. The original holy ivory white directly turned into purple black, which was evil.


    Then came the horror.


    A voice of nothingness and vastness rings out from the empty air. What is rampant in the voice.


    "Ha ha! The way of heaven is eternal. How can I die early


    "I don''t know how many years have passed. Even though the beauty has withered, Tianjiao of the generation of cypress is still strong. This is the destiny and the symbol of the road!"


    Hearing this strange voice in the void, Li Xiu''s face suddenly showed a look of surprise.


    Later, Li Xiu''s action is quick, and his eyes are sweeping around to protect Li Dong''s safety.


    However, at this time, Li Dong''s eyes are straight at the jade card in his hand.


    Sure enough, when Li Dong saw the jade plate, he found that the jade card had turned into purple black.


    When Li Dong''s eyes were focused on the jade plate, a complete ghost shadow in the jade plate also suddenly raised his head with a wild smile on his face.


    "Ha ha! This body, I cliff cypress son first grudgingly collected


    The voice falls in the space in the jade plate.


    Immediately, the jade plate, which had been completely transformed into purple and black, was directly facing Li Dong''s face, and a blazing and incomparably powerful spirit light was emitted.


    The light seems to be directly constructed into a bridge.


    With the spirit of light and Li Dong''s eyebrows meet the moment.


    The shadow of yabaizi''s spirit flashed away on the road of soul light and rushed into Li Dong''s sea of knowledge.


    Li Dong in front of the natural also found in the jade card anomalies.


    However, Li Dong did not intend to uncover.


    Because Li Dong didn''t know much about baishanzong.


    But Li ruoyuan, one of the holy sons of Baishan sect, was forbidden in his spirit, so he didn''t get much information.


    However, yabaizi, the patriarch of Baishan sect, is different.


    At that time, yabaizi, as the strongest peak of baishanzong, was definitely free from any imprisonment.


    Therefore, if Li Dong can kill yabaizi in Zhihai.


    At that time, not only will you gain a lot of cultivation experience.


    Moreover, he can directly take the memory of yabaizi as his own, and have a thorough understanding of everything in Baishan sect.You don''t have to learn about baishanzong from Jieyun.


    Moreover, in yabaizi''s memory.


    There must be something that Li Dong wanted most. There must be news about the really precious storage places of skills in Baishan sect.


    Li Dong knows Hainei.


    At this time, the purple soul bell which was taken away by Li Dong in front of him had already made a crisp sound, and the whole body was full of dazzling purple light. Countless runes were flying in the sea of knowledge, forming a wonderful array of runes.


    In the middle of this large amount of purple light, a figure of a handsome man appeared.


    There is a bright red peach blossom in the center of the man''s eyebrows, which adds a kind of enchanting feeling to the whole man''s temperament.


    Li Dong''s spirit step out to the front and confront the cliff cypress in the purple light Rune array.


    "Use the purple soul bell in my clan to deal with my lord? You think too much. "


    Ya Baizi looked at Li Dong''s face, which seemed to be more handsome than him. Suddenly, he was filled with jealousy and hatred. He looked at Li Dongdao with disdain.


    All the utensils that arranged the array were used by yabaizi.


    Therefore, the cliff cypress son at this time will be so fearless, reckless, showing a posture of doing what he likes.


    Seeing the appearance of yabaizi, Li Dong''s expression was indifferent, and with an inexplicable smile on his face, he slowly said:


    "Oh! Is it? "


    "Then try to see if you can shake the purple soul bell."


    Yabaizi heard Li Dong''s words, and his heart suddenly became more angry.


    Then, looking at Li Dong''s eyes, there is a strong sense of killing.


    A terrible momentum broke out on the ghost shadow of yabaizi.


    With the power of yabaizi.


    The shadow of yabaizi''s spirit suddenly pinches the mark with both hands. The speed is incomparable, and the fingers are extremely flexible. It is like a butterfly wearing a flower to quickly display some kind of dark hand left in advance.


    After a few breaths.


    The shadow gesture of yabaizi coagulated, as if some means had been condensed, and a big drink was made.


    "Seal of control, knot!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 287

    Yabaizi''s voice has just dropped.


    A gorgeous and incomparable light suddenly bloomed in the hands of cypress cliff, brilliant incomparable.


    Buzz!


    As the seal of yabaizi is formed, the body of purple soul bell suddenly gives out a burst of trembling sound.


    An inexplicable feeling also spread to Li Dong''s heart.


    This feeling is very strange, as if an intruder suddenly appears in his own territory, and is seizing control of something.


    Feeling this strange feeling, Li Dong''s heart was not happy.


    "I didn''t expect that the purple soul bell still had dark hands hidden in it after my heavy refining."


    It is very normal that Li Dong, the dark hand in the purple soul bell, has not been found.


    Because the dark hand in the purple soul bell is actually refining, it has specially arranged the dark hand array, which is directly integrated into the whole purple soul bell array.


    Moreover, the reserved dark hand array is actually the set of fingerprints just displayed by yabaizi.


    As long as you use that set of fingerprints, you can pull the dark hand array in the purple soul bell to trigger, and compete with Li Dong for the control of purple soul bell.


    The best part of this dark hand array is here.


    Without the use of fingerprint activation, this will not find any abnormal.


    Moreover, after the handprint is displayed, the control power depends on whose spirit power is more powerful.


    Li Dong and yabaizi scrambled wildly for the power of spirit and soul in the purple soul bell, and fell into a sticky state.


    However, at this time, yabaizi was shocked to the extreme.


    "No way! How could that be possible! He is just a yellow haired child. How can he compete with the power of the spirit and soul of my lord? Isn''t the control of purple soul bell returning to my Lord''s hand easily, and then controlling this yellow mouth child by my lord


    Although yabaizi''s strength of spirit power at this time has dropped a lot, only the level of the beginning and the middle stage of the cave empty state, its quality is still the peak of the later stage of the cave empty state!


    Really want to burst out, yabaizi''s strength is still not inferior to any cave empty state in the late stage.


    However, at this time, he has been in a collision with Li Dong, who looks less than 18 years old.


    We can imagine the impact on yabaizi.


    The power of the spirit has been in a fierce collision.


    However, at this time, yabaizi''s three outlooks had begun to be subverted.


    Isn''t it that the time that this patriarch hid in the jade plate has passed for too long?


    Now the outside world has changed greatly. It has reached the golden age, and Tianjiao has emerged in large numbers.


    Can any child pull it out and hang the patriarch?


    The more I think about yabaizi, the more I feel that I have lived to be a dog in those years.


    Li Dong looks at a series of ups and downs on yabaizi''s face. Although he doesn''t know yabaizi''s mind, Li Dong is inexplicably happy.


    It was as if he had just caused some invisible critical damage to yabaizi.


    Think of here, Li Dong''s power of the spirit of the moment and broke out a lot stronger.


    Boom!


    It seems that there is a voice in the invisible.


    When yabaizi was shocked by his lack of confidence and mind, Li Dong''s sudden outburst was like an ant''s nest that broke through a thousand Li dike, directly destroying yabaizi''s spirit.


    Regained control of the purple soul bell.


    After controlling the purple soul bell, Li Dong did not react to ya Baizi.


    All of a sudden, Li Dong''s power of spirit rushed out and rushed directly to the purple soul bell.


    Later, the vast and incomparable purple light reflected the whole sea of knowledge, which made Li Dong''s whole sea of knowledge stained with a layer of mysterious purple light.


    It seems that it is very enchanting and mysterious, with a noble texture.


    Jingling!


    Driven by Li Dong, the clear bell sounds through the whole sea of knowledge.


    The endless purple light Rune comes out of the purple soul bell, forming a large encirclement ring, and the cliff cypress is firmly trapped in it.


    Immediately, looking at the trapped cypress, Li Dong''s spirit moved, directly driving the countless runes of the purple soul bell to burst out the terrifying power. Yabaizi''s voice has just dropped.


    A gorgeous and incomparable light suddenly bloomed in the hands of cypress cliff, brilliant incomparable.


    Buzz!


    As the seal of yabaizi is formed, the body of purple soul bell suddenly gives out a burst of trembling sound.


    An inexplicable feeling also spread to Li Dong''s heart.


    This feeling is very strange, as if an intruder suddenly appears in his own territory, and is seizing control of something.


    Feeling this strange feeling, Li Dong''s heart was not happy.


    "I didn''t expect that the purple soul bell still had dark hands hidden in it after my heavy refining."It is very normal that Li Dong, the dark hand in the purple soul bell, has not been found.


    Because the dark hand in the purple soul bell is actually refining, it has specially arranged the dark hand array, which is directly integrated into the whole purple soul bell array.


    Moreover, the reserved dark hand array is actually the set of fingerprints just displayed by yabaizi.


    As long as you use that set of fingerprints, you can pull the dark hand array in the purple soul bell to trigger, and compete with Li Dong for the control of purple soul bell.


    The best part of this dark hand array is here.


    Without the use of fingerprint activation, this will not find any abnormal.


    Moreover, after the handprint is displayed, the control power depends on whose spirit power is more powerful.


    Li Dong and yabaizi scrambled wildly for the power of spirit and soul in the purple soul bell, and fell into a sticky state.


    However, at this time, yabaizi was shocked to the extreme.


    "No way! How could that be possible! He is just a yellow haired child. How can he compete with the power of the spirit and soul of my lord? Isn''t the control of purple soul bell returning to my Lord''s hand easily, and then controlling this yellow mouth child by my lord


    Although yabaizi''s strength of spirit power at this time has dropped a lot, only the level of the beginning and the middle stage of the cave empty state, its quality is still the peak of the later stage of the cave empty state!


    Really want to burst out, yabaizi''s strength is still not inferior to any cave empty state in the late stage.


    However, at this time, he has been in a collision with Li Dong, who looks less than 18 years old.


    We can imagine the impact on yabaizi.


    The power of the spirit has been in a fierce collision.


    However, at this time, yabaizi''s three outlooks had begun to be subverted.


    Isn''t it that the time that this patriarch hid in the jade plate has passed for too long?


    Now the outside world has changed greatly. It has reached the golden age, and Tianjiao has emerged in large numbers.


    Can any child pull it out and hang the patriarch?


    The more I think about yabaizi, the more I feel that I have lived to be a dog in those years.


    Li Dong looks at a series of ups and downs on yabaizi''s face. Although he doesn''t know yabaizi''s mind, Li Dong is inexplicably happy.


    It was as if he had just caused some invisible critical damage to yabaizi.


    Think of here, Li Dong''s power of the spirit of the moment and broke out a lot stronger.


    Boom!


    It seems that there is a voice in the invisible.


    When yabaizi was shocked by his lack of confidence and mind, Li Dong''s sudden outburst was like an ant''s nest that broke through a thousand Li dike, directly destroying yabaizi''s spirit.


    Regained control of the purple soul bell.


    After controlling the purple soul bell, Li Dong did not react to ya Baizi.


    All of a sudden, Li Dong''s power of spirit rushed out and rushed directly to the purple soul bell.


    Later, the vast and incomparable purple light reflected the whole sea of knowledge, which made Li Dong''s whole sea of knowledge stained with a layer of mysterious purple light.


    It seems that it is very enchanting and mysterious, with a noble texture.


    Jingling!


    Driven by Li Dong, the clear bell sounds through the whole sea of knowledge.


    The endless purple light Rune comes out of the purple soul bell, forming a large encirclement ring, and the cliff cypress is firmly trapped in it.


    Immediately, looking at the trapped cypress, Li Dong''s spirit moved, directly driving the countless runes of the purple soul bell to burst out the terrifying power.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 288

    Hearing the system prompt sound in his ear, Li Dong''s face was filled with gorgeous smile.


    Especially feel the power of their own spirit to capture, cliff cypress of those memories, Li Dong''s mouth curl up more high.


    Outside, rob cloud and Li Xiu see Li Dong suddenly fell into a sluggish state.


    Suddenly, Jieyun knew that Li Dong must be fighting with ya Baizi in the sea of knowledge.


    In principle, this moment is a gift from heaven. If you control it properly, you can really use this opportunity to escape.


    However, at this time, Jieyun has no intention of running away.


    Jieyun looks at Li Dong''s tall and great figure, and his heart is full of strong awe.


    In this experience of binding and leading the way for Li Dongqiang, Jieyun has been imperceptibly convinced by Li Dong''s hegemony.


    In particular, seeing Li Dong''s potential and invincible strength, Jieyun''s heart has a very fanatical belief in Li Dong, which takes root and sprouts in the bottom of his heart.


    Li Dong didn''t know that he had such a lofty position in the heart of Jieyun.


    After collecting all the memory fragments of yabaizi as far as possible, Li Dong had a very full understanding of the situation in Baishan sect.


    In particular, Li Dong paid more attention to several things.


    At this time, Li Dong knew the place of these things.


    At the thought of this, Li Dong''s heart was filled with light joy, and he directly took the news that after Li Dong had solved the cliff cypress son, he was shocked and bewildered. They both flew towards the sky in the northwest and the forbidden area behind the baishanzong.


    The place where Li Dong is going at this time is not the secret location of Baishan sect, nor the storage place of those Niubi skills of Baishan sect.


    Instead, it is the location of baishanzong.


    It is obvious that Li Dong intends to obtain the unique treasures of Baishan sect first, and enhance his strength to the later stage of Daojing, and then to explore the secrets of Baishan sect and the Niubi skill of Baishan sect.


    The reason why Li Dong made this decision is not only because of Li Dong''s own desire, but also because of yabaizi''s understanding of baishanzong''s Secret in his memory.


    The secret noumenon of Baishan sect is a small gray and white millstone, which depicts the peculiar golden runes that can make people fall into the six samsara. It is full of mysterious and unpredictable power.


    According to Li Dong''s current strength combined with his understanding of the secret of baishanzong in yabaizi''s memory, Li Dong is immediately very clear.


    If he used his present strength to capture the secret of baishanzong in the past, there might be an accident.


    Therefore, in order to ensure safety, Li Dong would choose to break through cultivation first, and then go to take the secret of baishanzong, that round of gray and white small grinding plate.


    The flying speed of the three is not slow, very fast, just like running thunder.


    After a while.


    Li Dong, Jie Yun and Li Xiu landed in the forbidden area behind baishanzong mountain.


    The forbidden area behind the baishanzong is a barren forest.


    There are many ancient trees in the barren forest. The trees are hundreds of meters high and tens of people wide.


    "Your Majesty, what are we doing here now?" Rob cloud looks at Li Dong''s figure with a look of astonishment.


    "I want to come here to obtain the treasures of baishanzong and improve my strength." Li Dong looks into the distance as if he can see through the mountains and rivers.


    Li Dong''s eyes swept over an inch of land in the barren forest.


    These countless years have passed, vicissitudes of life, some of the original ancient trees have already withered, from the top of the new ancient trees.


    Therefore, it is easy to find the place at a glance.


    At this time, it has become difficult to find.


    With an inch as accurate as a radar scanner exploration, Li Dong''s eyes suddenly stopped at an ancient wood.


    Looking at the towering tree at least 800 meters high, Li Dong''s heart suddenly felt a little excited.


    It will break through to the later stage of Daojing.


    At that time, we can have stronger strength.


    Although Li Dong''s mood was excited, he was still rational and steady.


    With the help of Jieyun, Li Xiu and Li Xiu directly and quickly shot past and came to the ancient wood.


    Then, Li Dong directly stretched out his hands, an invisible yuan force on Li Dong''s hands and fingertips trembled.


    Soon, after a series of dazzling movements with Li Dong''s hands.


    Li Dong looked at the ancient wood in front of him, his hands suddenly condensed out a handprint, and cried out: "Cong!"


    With the fall of Li Dong''s voice, ancient wood suddenly had a wonderful change.


    The original green branches and leaves in this moment all had a terrible change.


    With the ancient wood trunk as the core, the whole ancient wood becomes colorful in this instant.


    The light directly fell on Li Dong''s cheek.Li Dong felt as if he was back in the water blue star bar, shining the spotlight inside and listening to the rock dj music.


    With the change of ancient wood, the original colorful light suddenly seems to have a pair of mysterious hands in general.


    In front of Li Dong, there are colorful silk threads.


    At this time, the scene is like a dream, very beautiful.


    If you take the water blue star to pick up girls, it is estimated that this method is a trial and accurate, and you will be able to directly fire Italian artillery.


    The beautiful scenery soon disappeared, and a space with colorful light appeared in front of Li Dong.


    Looking at the door, Li Dong had the confidence brought by the memory of yabaizi. Without any hesitation, Li Dong took a step directly and walked into the door of space.


    There was a ripple of space.


    Li Dong''s figure has left the barren forest in the forbidden area behind baishanzong.


    At this point, take a quick look around.


    Li Dong''s heart instantly had a general understanding of the surrounding environment.


    now, as like as two peas, the scene of the four weeks has changed, and it is exactly the same as Li Dong''s scenes from the spirit memory of the cypress.


    At this time, the scene behind the door of space is a super cave with nine turns and eighteen turns.


    The walls around the cave are covered with green, full of vitality of Parthenocissus and some other green plants.


    Seeing this, Li Dong has no idea of wasting time outside.


    Following the route in yabaizi''s memory, Li Dong walked directly to the front.


    Dada, dada!


    The sound of footsteps was heard in the cave.


    Although Li Dong''s eyes can see at night, he still feels a little uncomfortable about the dark environment in the cave.


    As a result, Li Dong directly stretched out his right hand and slightly ground his thumb and index finger.


    Suddenly, a flash of brilliant fire in Li Dong''s hands condensed out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 289

    After the fire condensed to Li Dong, the cave suddenly became bright.


    Compared with Li Yunxiu and Li Yunxiu, his vision has been widened.


    See, rob cloud perfectly inherited the licking dog technology, a face of worship directly exclaimed.


    "Your Majesty Niubi!"


    Ignoring Jieyun''s words, Li Dong takes Li Xiu and Jieyun and walks along the cave.


    Then, after walking about 100 kilometers.


    In the cave, eighteen roads appeared in front of Li Dong.


    Seeing this, Li Dong''s heart was not flustered.


    Because Li Dong has the memory of yabaizi as a reference.


    Directly choose the middle of the road, Li Dong with a calm smile and slightly cocked mouth, with Rob cloud Li Xiuliang, continue to walk forward.


    Along the way, it is completely a relaxed posture of going back to his own home.


    After about half an hour.


    Li Dong and Li Xiu, rob cloud three arrived at the end of the cave.


    There is a very large space at the end of the cave. It seems that if the external factors are ignored, even if someone tells Li Dong that this is a villa and a courtyard, Li Dong believes it.


    Because the space at the end of the cave is too big.


    What''s more, the situation inside the cave space is totally different from that of the poor outside.


    The space at the end of the cave looks very luxurious, as if it implies how valuable the treasures stored here are.


    However, there is a strong contrast to this luxurious scene.


    After this series looks very high-end atmosphere on the quality of the foil.


    In the vast space at the end of the cave, only a two meter high fixed platform was built. On the platform, there was a fruit the size of an apple, which seemed to emit green light and was full of life force.


    Outside the fruit, there is a formation of a milky white protective cover, which firmly protects the green fruit.


    Li Dong came to the place where the heaven and earth were rare in Baishan clan.


    Looking at the green fruit protected by the Milky protective cover, Li Dong''s heart murmured a sentence.


    You''re mine!


    Li Dong made no secret of his ambition and possessiveness for the green fruit.


    The voice in the heart just fell, Li Dong directly raised his right hand, condensed 30% of the strength, holding the idea of exploration, pressed down toward the milky white protective cover.


    It is planned to break through this array which is responsible for protecting the treasures of baishanzong.


    Bang!


    As Li Dong''s hand collides with the Milky shield.


    Li Dong''s face was suddenly full of surprise.


    Can''t help, Li Dong didn''t expect, this milky white protective cover after years of baptism has become so fragile.


    However, this also caused Li Dong to think deeply.


    In front of the years, no matter how brilliant they have been, they will eventually disappear.


    However, this must not be my destiny!


    My life is up to me, not to heaven!


    The future, this day, can''t cover my eyes!


    This fate, letter can not cover me!


    This time, can only submit to my feet.


    After this little reflection, Li Dong''s martial will became more cohesive.


    Originally firm as a rock state of mind, this moment becomes more robust and stable.


    When Jieyun saw this scene, he was shocked and exclaimed:


    "Your Majesty is worthy of the blessing of heaven and earth. It''s just as easy to pick up the treasures of Baishan sect as easily as to find things. Just by touching it lightly, the protective cover with infinite power will be broken, and it can''t resist your Majesty''s invincible power."


    The technology of robbing cloud to flatter is more and more skillful, which is totally a self-taught person.


    When Li Dong heard the words of Rob cloud, although his heart was firm, he still felt a little comfortable.


    After all, wear thousands of clothes, flattery does not wear! It sounds very comfortable.


    However, in this world, many people can only be grandsons and flatter others. They have never experienced the feeling of flattering others.


    Of course, Li Dong is not included in this.


    Li Dong, whether previously in the water blue star, or in the xuanhuang world, can be regarded as a steady winner.


    The corner of his mouth is cocked up with a bright smile. Li Dong''s spirit moves, and an invisible force comes out of the void.


    Immediately, this force directly condensed an invisible big hand and picked up the green fruit on the stage.


    Whoa!


    A gust of wind blew.


    Under the control of Li Dong, the green fruit floated directly in front of Li Dong.


    Staring at the green fruit in front of him, Li Dong''s mood suddenly became extremely excited.In the later stage of Daojing, I''m here!


    Li Dong murmured in his heart.


    Immediately, Li Dong directly cross legged and sit down here.


    Looking at Li Xiu behind him, Li Dongdao said:


    "Li Xiu, I need to practice. You protect the Dharma for me. Don''t let anyone approach me and disturb my cultivation."


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry! Li Xiu must do his best to serve his majesty wholeheartedly. " Li xiudao.


    Hearing the speech, Li Dong''s inner satisfaction is incomparable.


    Then, with an empty hand move, Li Dong directly grasped the green fruit in his hand.


    Immediately, it''s like eating apples.


    Li Dong directly put the green fruit in his mouth and ate it with a big bite.


    The juice splashed and the sound of biting food crackled.


    With the fruit to eat down.


    Li Dong''s body suddenly began to emerge a powerful and incomparable mysterious power.


    This force has no attribute and is very mild. It is obviously the effect of the green fruit that Li Donggang just ate.


    Seeing this, Li Dong quickly began to operate his own skills and began to practice.


    The skill moves quickly in the body. After a long time of burning incense, the skill moves quickly.


    Li Dong feels that the time is almost the same.


    Therefore, Li Dong directly directed to the system and said:


    "the system will raise the Sutra of swallowing heaven to the fourth level."


    "Didi! The experience value required to upgrade the tungtian Taoist Sutra to the fourth level is 500 million points. Please confirm whether to upgrade? "


    "Confirm, upgrade now!" Li Dong did not hesitate to return.


    With Li Dongjian''s incomparable voice, the system immediately made a response.


    A tremendous knowledge spread to Li Dong''s spirit.


    An inexplicable force appeared directly from the void through endless distance, and then merged with Li Dong''s spirit.


    He began to transform and upgrade Li Dong''s spirit.


    Except that the spirit is enjoying the pleasure of strengthening and upgrading.


    At this time, Li Dong''s body also rose a powerful force, began to cooperate with the green fruit that Li Dong ate in front of him, and played a role together, and quickly transformed Li Dong''s body.


    As time goes by, Li Dong''s strength is soaring.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 290

    A few hours later.


    A brilliant and incomparably dazzling light, centered on Li Dong, radiates directly in all directions.


    The light was extremely strong, just like a strong light in the scorching sun. Everything around was covered with a golden light.


    At this time, Jieyun and Li Xiu also closed their eyes in the sudden strong light of Li Dong.


    "How strong! This breath of terror is totally different from that of a warrior who has just broken through to the later stage of the Taoist realm. On the contrary, this powerful momentum gives me the feeling that I am facing an invincible strong man in the void territory. " Rob cloud road.


    "What a dazzling light, worthy of your majesty. It''s so dazzling everywhere you go. It''s the center of heaven and earth. Now, your majesty, this is just a small breakthrough, which has caused such extraordinary phenomena. It is indeed your Majesty''s holiness Li Xiu has not stored many words in his heart, so he can only rely on his own words to express his exclamation and Li Dong''s admiration.


    As the light became more and more intense, Li Dong''s body immediately sent out a rolling Yang Qi. The endless vast blood gas gushed from Li Dong''s body, directly covered the whole sky, and spread in all directions.


    All the visions that are happening at this moment.


    It all implies that Li Dong''s strength is terrible after this breakthrough to the later stage of Daojing.


    Whew!


    Suddenly opened his eyes, a touch of dark golden light from Li Dong''s pupil directly shot out.


    Then, the dark golden light, with incomparable power, went straight through the cave wall in front of it, leaving a very thin but dark trace of destruction.


    Rob cloud see, suddenly shiver a few cool breath, the heart is shocked to the extreme.


    "It seems that this is the demon level Tianjiao from the Holy Land Tianjiao rating in the legend."


    There is also a unique Tianjiao rating method in the holy land. Jieyun was judged only by the information about the upper world heard by the Baishan sect in ancient times.


    "It''s your majesty. It''s too powerful. I''m afraid one of my pupils can only shoot through a small half of the rock wall!" Li Xiu exclaimed.


    After Li Dong opened his eyes, he looked at the trace of the rock wall which he almost shot through. He couldn''t help but sigh in his heart.


    I didn''t expect that I could shoot so far!


    It seems that cultivation is really beneficial. This is just a breakthrough in the later stage of the Taoist realm. My eyes with one pupil can cause such damage.


    If this attack is put into the xuanhuang world outside, it is estimated that the martial arts in the Taoist realm can sweep the whole xuanhuang world, and directly reach the invincible attack power of the Dao realm!


    Li Dong has no problem with this! With his current strength, the power of the pupil light just now is Li Dongqian.


    If a battle broke out, the light in the Dao Tong light just now contained a wisp of edge that Li Dong had broken through to the later stage of Dao state. If he collided with the warriors in the early stage of the general cave void state, he could win the battle.


    If you are facing a warrior who has just entered the virtual state of the cave, it is estimated that he can achieve the second kill.


    Feeling his powerful and incomparable power, Li Dong said to the system:


    "system, how much training experience do I have now?"


    "Didi! Dear host, the current remaining cultivation experience value is: 600 million! "


    Hearing the speech, Li Dong was extremely satisfied in his heart.


    After spending so much practice experience, there are still 600 million, which is much more than when you come to the secret place of Baishan.


    Think of here, Li Dong''s face smile more and more brilliant.


    Li Dong made a lot of money in the secret place of Baishan!


    It seems that it is very possible to break through one''s own strength to the void state before the March period agreed with Ye Chen!


    Especially when he thought of the secret of Baishan sect, as well as the martial arts secret books of Baishan sect, which were especially valuable for cultivating experience value, Li Dong''s mind was full of waves.


    Looking at Li Dong, it seems that he has already woken up from his meditation, and rob Yun hastens to say:


    "congratulations to your majesty, congratulations to your majesty! Your Majesty''s momentum after just breaking through the cultivation is simply overwhelming. Standing there gives us the feeling of being as bright as the sun in the sky. It''s really divine. "


    "Well! That''s right. " Li Dongdao.


    Later, Li Dong looked at Li Xiu and rob Yun and said, "next, I will give you two one task."


    "Jieyun, you take Li Xiu to those buildings in the baishanzong residence to search for me carefully, and collect all kinds of martial arts and martial arts secrets to me. Do you understand?"


    After the voice dropped, Li Dong gave Li Xiu and Jie Yun a storage ring respectively, so that they could install skills and secret scripts at that time.


    After receiving the ring, Li Xiuhe and Jieyun were stunned, but they quickly responded and nodded in unison:


    "please rest assured! Li Xiu (Rob cloud) will certainly live up to your Majesty''s command and dig the earth three feet. He will collect all the martial arts secrets of the Baishan sect to your majesty. "Hearing the speech, Li Dong''s face was stunned.


    Dig three feet! Yeah! Dig three feet.


    How can I forget this? Generally speaking, this is a big head!


    Thinking of this, Li Dong added: "you are right to rob cloud!"


    "Dig three feet" is a very good word. Don''t let me go of the graveyard of the strong people of Baishan sect. "


    "In short, our goal is to rob all, to rob, to rob!"


    Li Dong''s posture of digging the ground for three feet is totally the rhythm of locusts crossing the border and no grass growing.


    Of course, Jieyun and Li Xiu, two fans of Li Dong, have different views.


    "Your Majesty is holy!" Li xiudao.


    "Your majesty! It''s too wasteful to bury those treasures in the cemetery with those bones! It is only when they are collected and handed over to your majesty that they can be used to the best of their use. This is also the honor of the owners of the cemetery. They are worthy of death, and they are glowing after death. " Rob cloud road.


    Hearing the speech, Li Dong didn''t speak, but waved his hand with a deep expression on his face.


    Looking at Rob cloud and Li Xiu two figures disappeared in the field of vision.


    Li Dong''s face just showed a satisfied smile.


    Jieyun''s current status in Li Dong''s mind has nearly caught up with half of Li Xiu''s.


    No way. Robbing cloud is really excellent!


    If Jieyun didn''t mention it, Li Dong would have forgotten.


    The real big head should be in the tombs of the past strong people of Baishan sect.


    Moreover, the graveyards of the strong are usually equipped with special defense, and the protection inside is much better than that without protection outside.


    Therefore, in the cemeteries of the strong, the possibility of inheriting the martial arts secret scripts collected by the strong people is countless times higher than that in the baishanzong residence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 291

    Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    The wind howled.


    In the void, Li Dong stepped into the void and was flying towards a certain place in the Baishan sect.


    The green fruit in the cave has been eaten up, and the strength has been improved. Therefore, the cave is meaningless to Li Dong.


    Therefore, Li Dong naturally left the cave and headed for the next goal.


    The secret of baishanzong is gone.


    At this time, Li Dong is like a meteorite falling from the sky, and its speed is very fast.


    In the clouds after Li Dong''s flying, there is a thick and incomparable trace left. It looks as if a plane has just shot away.


    After a while.


    Li Dong appeared in a very humble place.


    There was no difference in the surrounding vegetation.


    However, when Li Dong came here in flesh, he was down-to-earth.


    Li Dong''s face suddenly changed.


    Because, a terrible traction force came out from the ground and broke out towards Li Dong.


    "This is the secret of baishanzong, the power of the round of small gray and white millstones? It''s so powerful. "


    "If I can integrate this millstone into my body and integrate it with my Sutra of swallowing heaven, I''m afraid my strength can be promoted to several levels again!"


    Li Dong looked at the weeds that didn''t move at all. He was surprised and calculated at the same time.


    After the surprise, Li Dong''s eyes with a bit of dignified looking at the land below.


    According to yabaizi''s memory, the secret of baishanzong is hidden under this land.


    No! To be precise, it''s not hidden at all.


    It''s sealed under the land.


    The truth at that time was totally different from what was handed down from the outside world.


    The founder and ancestor of Baishan sect was not the owner of Baishan sect''s secret, but the discoverer.


    It was because of the discovery of the secret of Baishan sect that was sealed below, and then with the help of the terrifying traction of Baishan sect''s secret, he eventually became a strong and invincible generation.


    However, to sum up, baishanzong, the founder of baishanzong, had a little secret favor of baishanzong at most.


    After that, baishanzong was established on this land.


    Unfortunately, the baishanzong eventually became a place where it failed.


    A school of countless disciples, strong Tianjiao, all of them were forced by the sudden outbreak of Baishan sect''s secret, plundering all vitality.


    After gazing for a period of time, Li Dong did not have the idea of breaking through the land and entering the sealed land below.


    Because Li Dong still has some doubts about the following situation.


    After all, who can seal the power shown by the secret of Baishan sect?


    What is the purpose of sealing it?


    Li Dong is still pondering.


    In baishanzong residence.


    At this time, Jieyun was like a big brother, and with Li Xiu''s serious face, he said:


    "little brother! His majesty has just given us a very important task, and his majesty obviously attaches great importance to our final harvest. "


    "So the first thing we''re going to do next is to tear down the graves of the strong."


    "Shouldn''t you go to the baishanzong''s existing martial arts scripts first?" Li Xiu doubted.


    "Are you stupid? After such a long period of time, there is no unique arrangement and long-term maintenance of the existing martial arts scripts in the Baishan sect. It is estimated that there will be very few left. "


    "But the graves of the strong are different! It not only has a perfect array guard, but also has all kinds of treasures and the treasures of some powerful people of Baishan sect. " Jieyun looked at Li Xiu with a warning face and said slowly.


    Listen to rob cloud this pair of earnest tone, Li Xiu''s eyes suddenly showed a touch of essence.


    "Is that so?! Then you will be responsible for the demolition, and I will be responsible for loading your Majesty''s treasures. " Li xiudao.


    Hearing Li Xiu''s voice, Jieyun''s face suddenly showed a look of amazement.


    How did this big fool suddenly become smart?!


    When robbing yunmengbi, Li Xiu spoke again.


    "Where are the tombs of the strong in baishanzong? At the thought of working for your majesty, I can''t help it. I have an impulse to rescue those treasures buried in the cemetery. "


    Hearing the speech, he interrupted directly:


    "no way! Only I know the tombs of the strong in baishanzong! Therefore, you should be responsible for dismantling, and I should be responsible for collecting the treasures and skill scripts that your majesty needs. "


    "Well, let''s go quickly." Li Xiu didn''t argue with Rob Yun, and said verbally.


    However, Li Xiu''s heart is extremely smart.Your Majesty''s business is more important! First of all, I''ll fool you in the past. When the time comes, it''s not to see whose fist is big and whose voice is big?!


    Rob cloud see Li Xiu compromise, suddenly a face smile, the whole person seems to be on the air, the feeling is really too cool.


    This feeling of bullying honest people is so fierce and comfortable that it makes people feel happy.


    After a temporary agreement and compromise, they immediately began to work hard for Li Dong and carry out his orders.


    Of course, when the first cemetery was found, there was a cry of cloud robbery.


    "Big fool, you Keng Ben


    "Be honest! Hurry to work. " In situ, Li Xiu raised the right hand full of deterrence to rob cloud, with a simple smile on his face.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Li Dong looked at the ground below, his face showed a determined color.


    Wealth insurance in the pursuit! As a warrior, you should never be afraid of any difficulties and obstacles.


    Otherwise, how can the future be called zunzuzu and invincible forever?!


    With indomitable momentum, Li Dong''s right foot suddenly stepped on the ground, and the whole person soared into the air under the action of Yuan Li.


    Immediately, Li Dong''s eyes congealed, his eyes narrowed, and a sharp light was directly condensed from Li Dong''s eyes, with a frightening power.


    Step on the void, Li Dong''s right hand toward the void.


    Immediately, it seemed that there was a whoosh sound all around.


    In Li Dong''s sea of knowledge, the sense of Ba Dao, which has been integrated with the Dao meaning of Nirvana, turns into a long arc and rushes out of Li Dong''s eyebrows in an instant.


    then, as like as two peas in the past, he still appears to be a big black knife that is still invincible in the void.


    Holding the black sword in his right hand, Li Dong''s face showed a smile of evil charm, and a radian of self-confidence and pride rose from the corner of his mouth.


    At that time, I was familiar with the handle of Badao.


    In the heart is extremely satisfied, Li Dong''s right hand Yuan Li crazily rushes toward the overlord sword.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 292

    With the injection of Li Dongyuan force, and the essence of the overlord is the meaning of the sword, a powerful and extreme force condenses in the sword.


    Feeling the tremendous power of this group, Li Dong''s face looks unchanged, directly facing the ground below, and then he swings his knife down.


    Boom!


    The roar of the sky blew out.


    A dark and powerful sword awn fell off the edge of the blade, and gave Li Dong a closest kiss to the ground just below.


    Dust flies, and the rock layers under countless dust are directly destroyed and chopped. A large number of crushed stone pieces fly out in all directions as if they were not for money.


    Each flying stone has taken on a little power of lidonggang''s knife.


    Therefore, each piece of gravel flew out, and at the same time, it caused serious damage to other trees that were not affected.


    Leave a path like a huge hole or broken stump after the rocket bombardment.


    A large amount of milk white resin juice is splashing all over the sky.


    Li Dong stood in the void and looked at what happened below, but his heart was calm and extreme.


    The world is a world of things, the fittest survival! Weak, is the original crime.


    With the strike of Li Dong breaking the ground, a hole hundreds of meters deep was left behind.


    The traction force on this land is like opening Pandora''s box, which is directly and violently tens times, forming a strong traction force far beyond the previous.


    Feeling this sudden and strong traction, Li Dong''s face just that strong person''s posture has not been maintained for a long time.


    Immediately, directly without demeanor to pull down.


    "Can''t I just make a good push?" Li Dongdao.


    Following this traction force, Li Dong was very fast, and directly rushed down the hole he had cut with a knife.


    Sex!


    It''s fast.


    Soon, Li Dong''s figure stood down.


    At this time, around Li Dong, it is a white world.


    The whole world, looking at the past, is all white.


    "Is this really too strong? It was all condensed in the white fog. " Li Dong glanced around and exclaimed.


    The seal of the place is really rich in vitality, all of which have condensed into solid white fog, and the distance from the aggregation of Yuan Stone is just a step away.


    Moreover, most importantly, the vitality here is not only strong but also as if it has experienced filtration, and the quality is also very high.


    If agglomerated into meta stone, it is estimated that the worst start is also a high-grade metastone close to the top grade of the metastone.


    In the heart shock, Li Dong''s eyes suddenly condense in a certain place.


    "That''s it! Yuan Qi is strong to the extreme, has condensed into Yuan Stone! And, it''s a piece of excellent yuan stone. It is so big. "


    Follow Li Dong''s eyes.


    In the distance, a huge, high-rise, nearly 34 meter wide, giant Yuan Stone, is placed there in silence.


    Approaching the small mountain like high-grade Yuan Stone, Li Dong is still a face of the tut.


    "This one! If it is released, it is estimated that it can be directly used as the heritage of thousands of years, as an invincible treasure of a powerful force to suppress the gas flow! "


    "After all, like such a large, natural form of the ultimate Yuan Stone, ordinary people estimate even dare not think about it!"


    As Li Dong said, there are few natural meta rocks like this.


    Once there is, it must have become refined.


    In fact, if it is not for the secret of Baishan clan in this space, this huge and excellent Yuan Stone is really refined.


    It has become a strange life form in this world, a group of Tongling stone people.


    When Li Dong was amazed, the movements in his hands did not stop.


    With a direct wave of big hand, this piece of the precious stone, like a small mountain, disappeared from the original place and entered into Lidong''s storage ring.


    The spirit of the force into the hand of a storage ring, Li Dong looked at the quiet lying in the top of the Yuan Stone, the mood immediately very satisfied, very happy.


    With this good mood, Li Dong''s eyes are looking around and exploring.


    Two brilliant white light is directly from Lidong''s eyes pupil flying out.


    Just like a sweeper, where the two white lights sweep, the white fog that all sorts of elements condenses has faded away, unable to block Li Dong''s sight.


    Scan for a round.


    Li Dong found the secret of the world.


    Although the world looks white and vast, there is a layer of very clear visible above, which is a large array of faint blue luster.


    Carefully focused on this seemingly dreamy and beautiful array of pale blue lines, lidongdao:"This array is really mysterious. Even if I look at the array level of level 500 at this time, there is a feeling of learning dregs reading Xueba''s notes and looking at the heavenly book in both eyes."


    Take back his eyes, Li Dong at this time has a more comprehensive understanding of the secret place.


    However, what makes Li Dong confused is.


    The secret of baishanzong, where is the round of small gray grinding plate?


    No matter how Li Dong''s eyes looked around, there was no trace of the round of small gray and white grinding plate.


    However, the traction force that is everywhere in this space indicates Li Dong obviously.


    The secret of Baishan sect is here.


    Thinking of this, Li Dong''s eyes immediately looked back and forth at the scene around him. The whole person was also pacing back and forth, as if he was looking at something.


    "Three Zhangs in front, five steps back, one thing to suppress, and then 16 roads, the next three yuan array, three Zhangs to the left, three Zhangs to the left, and three to five combo formation, changing the world..." As he walked and looked at him, Li Dong said in his words.


    Time goes by.


    Outside, inside the baishanzong residence.


    Although there were some mutual pit incidents in front of Jieyun and Li Xiu.


    But at this point, it is clear that a real agreement has been reached.


    And, at this time, the two faces are full of smiles, it is obvious that the harvest is not small.


    "Ha ha! Your majesty is as wise as ever! The tombs of the powerful people of Baishan sect are so fat. The treasures and martial arts secrets are buried here! But in the future, they will not have to worry about it. When they are in your Majesty''s hands, they will certainly play their part and create value for the holy majesty. " Rob cloud road.


    Looking at the proud smile on Jieyun''s face, Li Xiu did not refute.


    "Good! Your majesty is a saint indeed! However, thanks to brother Jieyun, you have led the way to dig the tombs of the powerful people of Baishan sect. Otherwise, if I were to find them alone, it would be a long time to find them! " Li xiudao.


    At this time, the two tomb robbers are a face of honor, full of spring breeze, each other laughing and complimenting each other.


    There was no sense of shame about robbing the tomb.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 293

    In the array space.


    The white vitality around is not immutable. It has been changing there by the traction force from the secret of Baishan sect.


    Looking at the change of vitality around, Li Dong suddenly stopped and continued to take the words.


    Later, Li Dong''s eyes are more brilliant, and a strong and extremely happy color appears directly on Li Dong''s face.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha ha! So it is, so it is! "


    "I was too restrained in front of me. I didn''t think of such an important key place. I almost missed the secret of the Baishan sect. There was no predestination!"


    Li Dong suddenly raised his head and burst into laughter, with a clear look on his face.


    Li Dong has figured out why when he came in, he could only see the light blue pattern of the seal array in this vast white space, as well as the strong vitality around him, but he could not see the secret of Baishan sect.


    The reason is very simple, but it is a great test of a person''s perspective on things.


    Li Dong has always been confined to this space in front of him. Those traction forces must be the secret of baishanzong. The small gray and white millstone radiates out. Otherwise, how can it spill over to the land that has been destroyed by Li Dong and cut a big hole.


    However, in fact, according to Li Dong''s current speculation.


    These traction forces are actually the secret of Baishan sect.


    After thinking about this key point, Li Dong looked at the white vitality around him and felt the traction force from all directions. Then he had an idea in his heart.


    Since this small gray and white grinding plate is likely to become the endless traction force in this seal space.


    It was Li Dong''s chance.


    After all, according to yabaizi''s memory, the small gray and white millstones were easy to form. In those years, they effortlessly wiped out the whole Baishan sect, including their ancestors of life and death!


    However, at this time, this moment of gray white small grinding plate did not know for what reason turned into the endless, all over the seal space of traction.


    That means that the power of the small gray and white grinding plate is obviously many times weaker.


    In this way, if there is a strong enough to suppress the traction force of the small gray grinding plate, and swallow all the traction force in the seal space into the body.


    Isn''t that equivalent to another way to weaken the power of the gray white small grinding plate in disguise, and refine the gray white small grinding plate into his own body and become his own thing?!


    In fact, this is what the people who set up the array thought about.


    However, the man in the middle did not know what had happened.


    The result is that the effect the array wants to achieve has already been achieved, but no one has been collecting this opportunity.


    Of course, these things have nothing to do with Li Dong.


    After all, since this great opportunity is in front of Li Dong, it is naturally Li Dong''s thing.


    How could you let it go?!


    What''s more, Li Dong doesn''t know about the formation and the root of the gray white small grinding plate.


    The most important thing is that since the array effect has been well formed for countless years, no one has come to harvest it.


    The person who arranged the array may have died in some corner!


    Even if it''s not dead, it''s estimated that in a short time, we can''t come here to collect the gray white small grinding plate for decades and hundreds of years.


    If you give Li Dong 100 years'' time, I''m afraid that Li Dong''s reputation will be praised everywhere in the world!


    And the man who arranged the array came to find him. He knew that Li Dong had taken his chance. Did he have the courage to go to Li Dong for trouble?


    I''m afraid we can only swallow our anger and cry silently in the corner, and then forget about the lake and lake!


    With his eyes closed, Li Dong sat down with his legs crossed, so he sat down on the ground in the seal space.


    The ground of the seal space is smooth like a mirror. Although it does not have the refraction function of the mirror, it is very smooth. Sitting on it will not be the same as sitting on the outside of the earth bag. It will have a kind of buttock feeling.


    After sitting on the ground, Li Dong has a confident smile on his face.


    "Ha ha! Li Dong took this opportunity and took it away. "


    As the voice dropped, Li Dong began to move into the fourth realm of swallowing heaven. The terrifying power of swallowing heaven radiated from Li Dong''s body.


    Towards the entire seal space swept away, in order to swallow up all the traction force in the whole seal space, put the small gray grinding plate into the bag at one stroke.


    However, with Li Dong''s strong breast milk, they all came out.


    Li Dong found that he had little influence on the traction force in the seal space.


    It can''t make the traction force in the seal space fluctuate at all.


    On the contrary, it is the strong heaven and earth vitality in this space, which was suddenly absorbed by Li Donggang.The foundation of Li Donggang''s breakthrough to the later stage of Daojing was consolidated.


    I feel that my swallowing power is totally unable to shake this piece of space, and the traction force after the small gray and white grinding plate is scattered.


    Li Dong''s face suddenly showed a determined color.


    Just now, Li Dong could feel the phagocytic force in the process of releasing it. Although the phagocytic force could not absorb the traction force made by the small gray grinding plate.


    But the pulling force can''t pull Li Dong''s swallowing power.


    The two are in a transient state of balance.


    "System, how much practice experience is needed to raise the swallowing heaven Sutra to the fifth level?" Li Dongdao.


    Li Dong plans to use the strong vitality of the heaven and earth here to force the system to raise his own tuntian Daojing to the fifth level, so as to drive his cultivation to the top of the Taoist realm.


    Only by breaking through the fifth level of swallowing the heaven Sutra, can Li Dong be able to swallow up all the traction power of the small gray millstone in the seal space, refine this super opportunity, and put it into his pocket and become his own thing.


    This move is undoubtedly a great risk, a little careless, it is likely to be a result of a fall or disability.


    Once disabled, the end of this space is even worse than falling.


    But even so.


    But Li Dong was absolutely determined, without hesitation or fear.


    After all, the strong are themselves constantly breaking through themselves, breaking themselves, and breaking away from their past selves.


    However, although he had made a decision, Li Dong was not sure how much practice experience it would take to raise the swallowing heaven Sutra to the fifth level.


    I can''t know whether my cultivation experience is enough.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 294

    "Dear host, the cultivation experience required to raise the swallowing heaven Sutra to the fifth level is one billion points!"


    The sound of the system did not mix with any emotion in Li Dong''s mind.


    Hearing the words of the system, Li Dong said to the system:


    "the system, lending me 400 million training points, will directly promote the Tun Tian Dao Sutra to the fifth level."


    As Li Dong''s voice dropped, the system''s prompt tone suddenly sounded.


    "Didi! Does the host confirm to borrow 400 million cultivation experience from the system? The cultivation experience value of the loan will roll over at the interest rate of 1% per day. Please consider carefully whether you have the ability to repay. "


    Hearing about the system, Li Dong didn''t hesitate in his heart, and directly confirmed that he borrowed 400 million training experience from the system.


    After Li Dong reconfirmed, the system sounded a prompt tone.


    "Didi! According to the host''s request, borrowing 400 million cultivation experience value, the host''s current remaining cultivation experience value is negative 400 million, and the interest will be calculated at the interest rate of 1% per day. "


    The prompt tone has just dropped, and a prompt tone rises again.


    "Didi! Raise the Sutra of swallowing heaven to the fifth level and begin to ascend! "


    With this prompt tone of the system goes down.


    Suddenly, a terrible and incomparable swallowing power broke out from Li Dong''s body.


    Around, countless cyclones condense out of thin air, floating around Li Dongpan''s body sitting on the ground, releasing infinite phagocytic power in all directions.


    The cyclone around Li Dong''s body is like a WiFi signal intensifier, which directly makes the phagocytic power of Li Dong become more powerful several times.


    In the whole seal space, with the generation of these cyclones, the wind suddenly surged.


    Countless white, from the heaven and earth energy condensed into the terrible waves roared past, directly filled Li Dong''s whole person in this thick vitality fog.


    Along with the power of swallowing, these vital energy directly flows into Li Dong''s body from thousands of pores on Li Dong''s body.


    At the same time, Li Dong''s spirit, a large number of mysterious symbols directly crazy influx.


    The meaning of these symbols is extremely profound, and there is infinite rhyme flowing on it, as if it carries the original core of swallowing one.


    The fifth inheritance of the tungtiandao Sutra is extremely fierce.


    However, normally speaking, Li Dong''s details at the moment are totally unbearable.


    However, after a large amount of vitality poured into his body, Li Dong''s body felt like it was going to explode.


    However, the powerful physical body has been suppressing these vitality firmly in the body, and it has rapidly promoted the details of this realm in the later stage of Tao state.


    Time goes by like this.


    On Li Dong''s cheek, the whole body pore is does not want the money general toward the outside secretion bean grain big drop of sweat.


    As soon as the sweat was condensed, it was washed away by the strong vitality of heaven and earth around, leaving no trace.


    His face was flushed, and Li Dong snorted, holding back all kinds of sharp pain from his body. In this way, he kept his original mind and continued to work on the Sutra of swallowing heaven in his body.


    Boom!


    Li Dong''s body at this time seems to be changing the sun and the moon, recasting the body in general, had a terrible change.


    At this time, the body began to change in a strange way.


    Under the erosion of a large amount of vitality, Li Dong''s skin gradually changed from the original molecular atomic structure to another structure.


    In this epidermis, a large amount of elemental gas condenses into three-dimensional small crystal blocks.


    One by one, Li Dong''s physical skin defense was greatly increased by countless times.


    In this way, Li Dong''s spirit and body are all in an extremely dangerous edge, maintaining a certain balance and stability, in the rapid leap forward.


    Li Dong''s cultivation strength is advancing by leaps and bounds.


    With the passing of time and the erosion of a great deal of vitality, the later state of Daojing gradually became stable, just like Mount Tai.


    With the stability of Li Dongdao''s realm in the later period.


    Li Dong''s spirit and body gradually stabilized.


    Finally, a vast and majestic power of swallowing suddenly erupted from Li Dong''s body.


    In the outside world, the innumerable vitality of heaven and earth was immediately involved by this swallowing force, and became more crazy. One by one, as if they really didn''t want money, were pounding at Li Dong''s flesh like crazy.


    At this time, after Li Dong''s absorption, the vision of the whole seal space was widened countless times than before.


    Because, originally, the vitality of those heaven and earth has been condensed in the seal space, forming a large number of white vitality in kind to block the line of sight.


    However, at this time, the vitality of the whole seal space has dropped by at least 60%, and all of them have been swallowed up by Li Dong into his own invincible details.


    You know, if Li Dong devours the vitality of heaven and earth on ordinary people.It is estimated that it has been able to make a martial artist with ordinary qualifications upgrade to the strength of the middle and later stages of the cave void realm.


    From this we can also know how terrible Li Dong''s body is and how terrible his own details are.


    Half an hour later.


    A vision rises in the seal space.


    Taking Li Dong as the center, Li Dong''s eyebrows emit a strong black gold light. A black hole slowly condenses behind Li Dong, rising and falling.


    This round of black hole and Li Dong as the son of the stars of the super large ladder black hole looks the same shape.


    Of course, this is only similar in shape, but the real size and power are far less than that of the giant black hole giant in chaos.


    However, this is just a matter of time for Li Dong.


    Li Dong has always believed that I am invincible!


    As long as he is given enough time to grow up, everything will be subject to his feet in the future.


    At that time, Li Dong may want to open a selection meeting of imperial concubines all over the world to open a large harem for himself.


    With the emergence of visions, Li Dong''s closed eyes opened again.


    In Li Dong''s eyes, a touch of God''s awn circulates, which contains divine light.


    Looking around has been a lot of weak vitality, Li Dongchang exhaled a sharp incomparable, looks like extraordinary power of white gas.


    This white gas is the miscellaneous gas in Li Dong''s body. It can also be regarded as the harmful gas contained in Li Dong''s body a moment ago.


    At this time, Li Dong once all exhaled.


    After all this, Li Dong''s face suddenly showed a faint smile, and a proud arc rose from the corner of his mouth.


    The whole person stood up directly from the ground, with a strong confidence in his eyes, and looked around him.


    "Ha ha! I''m through it! "


    "This super chance is destined to be my li Dong."


    The voice falls, Li Dong''s body suddenly erupts a terror to the extreme swallowing power.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 295

    Boundless and majestic, just like the eternal black hole in the vast starry sky, which destroys all things, emits infinite power.


    Suddenly, the vitality of the whole seal space erupted.


    In addition, the traction power that Li Dong couldn''t swallow before was all pulled by Li Dong violently and swallowed away towards his body.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In Baishan sect, Li Xiu and rob Yun are full of energy.


    "Brother Jieyun, hurry up! Let''s finish this cemetery and hurry to the next one! I am particularly interested in what you have just said about the cemetery of the 16th generation ancestor of baishanzong. "


    "My whole body''s blood has been boiling and burning, the whole person at this time would like to fly over immediately, and then excavate!"


    "Don''t worry! I''ll finish digging this grave in a minute! There are still many precious things in this tomb. "


    The voice of robbing the cloud comes out from a strong cemetery, so that Li Xiu standing beside a wall in the cemetery can clearly hear it.


    Although the cooperation time of the two people is short, they already have a tacit understanding.


    In particular, the two men''s technology is from Xiaobai to the skilled state of entering the house.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Within the seal space, a minute and a cent of time passed, and most of the hour soon passed.


    At the same time, Li Dong''s body a small gray grinding plate also gradually agglomerates into shape, releasing an inexplicable mysterious atmosphere.


    Inside the closed eyes, Li Dong''s eyes are directly condensed on the small gray grinding plate.


    "This small gray white millstone is really extraordinary. Now I feel that it is not complete enough, but it has begun to play its role."


    At this time, the gray and white small grinding plate is slowly rotating in the elixir field of Li Dong, and the heaven and earth yuan force pulled by Li Dong''s body is extremely terrifying and purified.


    In Li Dong''s body, the quality of Tiandi Yuanli, which was already very high, has been improved countless times after the gray white small grinding plate has been rotated several times.


    The improvement of the quality of internal yuan force is also a multiple improvement for Li Dong''s strength.


    As a result, Li Dong is also more looking forward to the holy land.


    The most powerful person in Xuantian world is just the martial arts in Taoism. The upper limit is too low for Li Dong.


    There''s not much fun hanging up.


    However, rich in resources, vast territory and abundant resources, the powerful are vast, and the holy land like a forest is different.


    There are so many unknowns and secrets hidden in the vast land that no one can thoroughly understand them.


    At that time, to that piece of land, is Li Dong really play hang Bi crush countless outstanding people.


    Thinking of that scene, Li Dong''s heart burst into excitement. He was so excited that he immediately went to the holy land to teach those Tianjiao people how to be a man.


    Thinking of the great future in mind, Li Dong''s smile became more and more brilliant.


    At the same time, Li Dong did not forget to continue refining gray white small grinding plate.


    After the quality of Yuanli was improved, Li Dong''s phagocytic power became more turbulent many times.


    The whole seal space was more turbulent, and the strong degree of the vitality of heaven and earth dropped rapidly. It was absorbed into Li Dong''s body to continue to purify Li Dong''s yuan power and enhance Li Dong''s strength.


    At this time, Li Dong''s gray white small grinding plate also became more magical.


    One after another exudes golden brilliance, with inexplicable power. One can see the dazzling runes suddenly condense on the small gray millstone.


    Time seems to be in this moment, the flow rate suddenly increased in general.


    The concentration of the heaven and earth elements in the seal space returned to the normal level of the outside world.


    At the same time, Li Dong''s body of gray white small grinding plate is also considered to be complete and complete, thoroughly to Li Dong refining success!


    This great chance successfully captured Li Dong''s hand and became his own thing.


    "What do these runes do? It seems to me that there is always a feeling that the soul is shivering, as if there is a huge source behind these runes


    After the success of refining and chemical industry, Li Dong has been looking inside at the gray and white small grinding plate, and his eyes have been focused on those golden runes engraved on the surface of the small grinding plate.


    Li Dong''s phagocytic power has not been recovered. He is devouring the external heaven and earth''s vitality, replenishing the yuan force in his body, letting the gray white small grinding plate continue to purify, and strive to purify all the yuan forces to the most powerful level.


    Hua -


    all of a sudden, there was a sudden mutation.


    A black hole vision condensed by a round of phagocytic force suddenly appeared in Dantian of Li Dong''s body.


    There are no two tigers in one mountain. There are black hole visions condensed by phagocytic force at the same time in Lidong Dantian, and there is a mysterious gray white small millstone stationed against the sky.


    This is not a good thing for Li Dong.


    The two forces of terror suddenly collided together, causing a fierce struggle in Li Dong''s body.Now the gray white small grinding plate and just outside to make countless traction force can be different.


    With the refining of Li Dong into his own things, the power of the small gray and white millstone has become even with Li Dong''s own strength.


    Therefore, the phagocytic power of Li Dong''s body is equivalent to that of a small gray and white millstone, but they do not give in.


    Feeling the sudden change in his body, Li Dong''s face showed a touch of domineering color.


    "Oh, my God! As a part of my strength, I dare to riot with each other without my command


    Li Dong''s voice has just dropped.


    Immediately, a powerful and incomparable power of spirit swept out directly from Li Dong''s place of knowing the sea. It was like a flash of mountain torrents, endless debris flow directly carrying a large number of mountains and stones and pouring toward Li Dong''s Dantian. It was powerful and terrifying.


    Li Dong''s power is just like his father.


    Li Dong Dantian directly suppressed the two forces to a relatively balanced situation.


    But this is the moment.


    The change escalated again.


    The original phagocytic force and the traction force released by the small gray grinding plate suddenly collided.


    It''s as if the same-sex magnets attract and the opposite opposites repel each other.


    The two forces joined together in an instant, and then violently repelled each other in an instant, and continued to restore the state of relative balance.


    Outside, in the seal space.


    Just at the moment when Li Dong''s two forces united and separated.


    An invisible field directly appeared outside Li Dong''s body surface, covering a range of three feet around.


    The range of three feet is nine meters.


    In other words, within the radius of nine meters, Li Dong directly condensed out an inexplicable field.


    At that moment, the changes caused by the collision of forces naturally couldn''t escape Li Dong''s induction.


    "What was that like? In an instant, under the joint collision of the two forces, a kind of inexplicable field came out? " Li Dong was very surprised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 296

    Li Dong''s heart is really extremely surprised and shocked.


    Because, just at that moment, the power that erupted in that field really shocked Li Dong.


    Li Dong can clearly feel the powerful power in the field that was inspired instantly.


    Even if his strength is very strong now, if he is the top martial artist in the ordinary cave empty state, he can easily hang and fight.


    However, Li Dong felt that even if he tried his best, his power could not reach the level of the field power that broke out in an instant.


    Thinking of this, Li Dong''s heart suddenly became excited.


    "However, after these two forces collide and break out, the field power is really strong! If we can find out the reasons and grasp the methods of cohesion and composition of the forces in this field, I''m afraid that it will be a super means of controlling the enemy and a super big killer mace in the future


    Think of this place, Li Dong''s mind suddenly sink, toward the Dantian place condensed in the past.


    Looking at the two forces that fell back into the original state, Li Dong''s spirit power began to play a role.


    Just like the herdsmen on the grassland driving away their own sheep, Li Dong''s spirit power plays such a role.


    Relying on the power of their own spirit is the boss of the position, will swallow the power and gray small grinding plate released by the traction of each other, want to promote the two forces into the previous magical state.


    And, try to see if we can make sure that the force in that field can be exerted steadily.


    Only when the power is kept in mind and stable, can Li Dong really use it against the enemy and be a life-saving mace at a critical time.


    Otherwise, Li Dong doesn''t dare to use an unstable thing at ease.


    After all, since ancient times, too many bloody cases have proved this truth.


    If something doesn''t work when you need it, it doesn''t kill you.


    Just like Duan Yu''s six vessel sword in the eight parts of Tianlong mountain, it can''t be used when you want to use it, and it will burst out instantly when you don''t want to use it.


    This is simply tormenting people''s hearts at critical times, and killing people in a hurry and killing them!


    Li Dong''s mind is very clear.


    He manipulated the two forces to collide with each other, and felt the power differences and various details between them. Li Dong''s cognition of these two forces became deeper and deeper.


    At this time, Li Dong was like a group of respected and meticulous researchers.


    With all his attention and attention, he has deployed all kinds of subtle differences of strength, and studied under what circumstances the power of that field can be maximized, and at the same time, it can be extremely stable. It will not collapse in a few breaths like the field power which was just a flash in the pan.


    Whew!


    Boom!


    Li Dong put all his heart into the research, but the seal space was planted.


    With Li Dong''s body from time to time out of a field, the release of a terrifying force towards all directions to crush and go.


    In this seal space, after the mission had been achieved, the array pattern that gradually began to dissipate gradually gave Li Dong a crack.


    However, Li Dong has no idea what happened outside.


    Because, now Li Dong has no time to take into account these external situations.


    Li Dong felt that he was not far away from success.


    "Soon! soon! this is it! As long as you pay more attention, this time it will work! We must be able to build a stable and powerful field. "


    Li Dong''s tough spirit of breaking through the casserole to the end played a great role at this time, making Li Dong''s whole body and soul work hard, thinking about various methods.


    The progress of the research is very fast.


    Soon, Li Dong''s body suddenly emerged a powerful field power.


    Then, a strange change took place in this field power.


    This time, Li Dong''s strength in the field is not the same as that of countless previous attempts. Either it can not be condensed, or it will disappear after a few breaths.


    This time, Li Dong condensed out of the field of short-term existence of a Jixiang time.


    "It''s a huge step forward! With the success of this step, the next step is a lot closer to getting the field into my hands. "


    Li Dong was so excited that he kept on working hard.


    "This place should be deepened and the power of details should be controlled more carefully..."


    "The structure here may be better. We can continue to optimize it to make it more powerful and perfect. Only a complete force hedging model can build a stable field."With the deepening of his research, Li Dong''s insight is more and more, and his experience accumulates more and more with the failure time after time.


    Feeling his own understanding and change of the power in this field, Li Dong''s smile is more and more, because the opening of his mouth is almost like that of Maitreya.


    In this way, the time slowly passed.


    Li Dong suddenly said, "ha ha! this is it! That''s it


    "I''ve worked it out! I was really a genius, ha ha ha -- "


    Li Dong looked up at the sky and laughed. Suddenly, a powerful and incomparable force came out of Li Dong''s body.


    This terrible force directly covered Li Dong''s side, an inch of space within three Zhangs.


    "As long as Kung Fu, deep iron pestle, ground into a needle, this is true!"


    "After this research, my strength in this field is really stable and strong."


    At this time, with the development of his field power, Li Dong had a kind of strong self-confidence.


    As if, Li Dong at the moment directly got the soul sublimation in his own field, and became the master of this area to Lidong.


    For the space in this area, everything has a full sense of control.


    This kind of feeling is very cool, very comfortable!


    "Good! The strength of this force is many times stronger than what I had imagined and predicted. I really have to calculate it carefully. It is estimated that my current strength can be invincible in the territory of Dongxu! "


    "Even if it''s the warrior in the holy land world above, it''s estimated that only Tianjiao, who is able to fight cross-border, is qualified to be my opponent."


    Li Dong''s words are full of naked confidence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 297

    The voice fell, and Li Dong''s thoughts moved.


    A great force burst out of Lidong''s field directly.


    Then, Li Dong''s eyes looked up, condensing in a certain seal space of the array pattern.


    "Hey! It''s up to you! It is really great to measure the power of array by using the pattern in the seal space! When I take this small gray grinding disk, I will revenge the small grinding plate, and repair the array of countless years of suppression. "


    The voice of Lidong fell.


    Then, the vast and powerful power just gathered, like the nuclear warhead that has condensed terrorist forces, rose from the field of Lidong in an instant.


    Fast toward the top of the seal space that has been locked for Lidong, the array of patterns suddenly bombarded and went.


    Click!


    A broken sound sounded.


    The array pattern covered in the field of Lidong has produced a lot of cracks when Li Dong studies it. At this time, under the attack of the deliberate peak force, Li Dong can not eat it immediately and break down directly.


    With the broken array pattern in this place, the array pattern of the whole seal space is on the road.


    The light blue light, which was still bright to the extreme, was dim for a few minutes, and it appeared to be a lot darker. Like the deep sea water in the Pacific Ocean, the color began to be dark, and there was a feeling that blue and a little black were combined.


    "Good! What I want is such a strong force, it is very cool to master such a strong force! It''s like the bottom of the heart is full of air. "


    Li Dong was indifferent and did not put the array pattern in the seal space damaged in his eyes.


    After the voice fell, Li Dong saw that it was empty and empty. No longer as before, Li Dong had a large amount of strong heaven and earth elements gathered here, even condensed the seal space of Yuan Shi scene, and his face was very calm.


    "Now that you want something, the big chance of a small gray grinding plate has been taken! Then it is time to take the skills in several secret storehouses of Baishan sect. " Li Dongdao.


    "Otherwise, do not convert the skills in Baishan clan into cultivation experience value. You can pay back the 400 million cultivation experience value that you owe before."


    "I''ll probably have to back up with this system usury for a long time."


    Murmuring, Li Dong''s figure rose directly from the ground, breaking the protective pattern of seal space, and leaping up rapidly along the tunnel leading to the top.


    Step on -


    the sound of landing sounds.


    Li Dong''s figure has risen from the hole that he split out of his own hands at the moment, standing on a slightly raised hill in the distance with a very good view.


    Looking at the hole, Li Dong''s face with a proud smile said:


    dust, soil to earth! At that time, numerous people and people of Baishan clan died in this place, but now I have taken the secret of Baishan clan into service, which is to give justice and revenge for the people. "


    "Next, you Bai Shan Zong people also do not need to express too much thanks to me, you all kinds of treasure house I know, if you are still alive, you are willing to raise your hand to agree to give these things to me."


    Li Dong''s voice remained here, but the people were gone.


    In the void, Li Dong''s body moves fast, just like a sword light with a very fast speed, leaving numerous long white marks after the clouds are broken.


    Baishanzong''s Secret Library of skills is located outside the ground.


    Li Dong''s figure fell from the sky, and landed in a manner of incomparable desperation, raising dust around him. After the ground was under a little power of Lidong, it was cracked and cracked, revealing a deep internal structure layer.


    "The secret library of the inheritance of Baishan Zong''s skills? It''s just about the power to continue testing. "


    Instead of using the key from Yabai Zi, Li Dong intends to use the strength of the field to try to see if he can force the protection outside the secret library of Baishan Zong skill inheritance.


    As the name implies, the secret library of the inheritance of the skills is the powerful skill and martial arts secret script that Baishan Zong takes to keep some real powerful and high-level, which can be inherited as the zongmen and then rise again in Dongshan.


    Li Dong is facing a mountain that rises into the sky.


    According to the memory of Yabai Zi, the whole mountain is actually refined, not the real peak.


    Outside the mountain, a lot of soil was transported and forced to gather up, and the disciples were sent to plant various plants to cover it.


    However, in fact, these outer skin wrapped, inside is a hollow super heritage fort.


    In the crisis, this place is the Baishan Zong to keep the inheritance seeds, and let the inheritance seeds avoid the wind and live.


    Li Dong has accepted the memory of Bai Shan, who is the leader of the mountain, and knows all of these information.Therefore, Li Dong looked at the mountain wall in front of him, without any hesitation.


    The direct body of the phagocytic force and the power of the small gray white grinding plate for a certain kind of stable collision.


    Immediately, the field radiated from Li Dong''s body in all directions.


    A powerful force of terror emerged in Li Dong''s field.


    "Go to me!"


    Looking at the mountain wall of the mountain, Li Dong''s idea moved, and immediately the power of the field suddenly burst out and bombarded the mountain wall in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    Li Dong''s bombardment has infinite power. It seems that a star directly falling from the sky has hit the mountain peak, triggering an extremely terrible chain reaction.


    The thick soil layer and various plants wrapped outside the baishanzong super inheritance battle fort are directly the same as those without money. All of them are splashed around and scattered out one by one.


    Looking at this situation, Li Dong''s face looks very calm and indifferent.


    Because, Li Dong is very clear, the more powerful is still to come.


    The attack he just sent out is not so simple. The power is not only a little bit.


    With all these soil layers splashing down, large loose soil bags have been piled up around.


    There was a more alarming explosion.


    It seems that there are two forces of terror in that moment, all of them collide with each other, producing a tremendous force, and the afterwave is flying around.


    At the same time, a large number of huge stones with indigo color shining all over the body burst out from the original mountain peak.


    It''s going to bombard all around.


    Among them, there is a piece directly in the face of Li Dong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 298

    Looking at the huge stone bombarded by the head-on, Li Dong''s face was extremely indifferent, and his mouth was still wearing a brilliant smile.


    Bang!


    Just with a slight slant in his eyes, a knife with a sense of overbearing Dao flew directly out of Li Dong''s eyes. The huge green stone that hit Li Dong was directly blasted into slag powder, which was blended into the surrounding air, making the whole space look like Buddha with a little green ash and covered with a layer of indigo green gauze.


    "What kind of mental retarded thing is it? Even if it''s rubbish, there is still so much powder to pollute the air after being blasted! This is in response to that sentence. Living a waste of treasures, bad air pollution


    Li Dong waved his hand and formed a strong Yuan Li storm. Just like a five speed electric fan that can give people a day, Li Dong directly dispersed the indigo lime into the air towards the distance.


    After the air regained its freshness, Li Dong''s figure disappeared directly from his original place and appeared in front of a huge, indigo brilliant stone tower.


    Looking at the towering huge stone tower in front of him, Li Dong''s face is still shocked.


    "Although there are some places where the civilization of this mysterious world can''t compare with the scientific and technological civilization of AquaStar, there are some places where the water blue star can''t catch up with it, and it has already reached the peak." Li Dong sighed.


    If the stone tower in front of us is just a simple building, it is just the same thing for Li Dong.


    After all, as the emperor of the first dynasty, Li Dong did not say anything else. This kind of huge stone pagoda was only in the palace of the xuanhuang emperor Dynasty. The imperial pavilion where Li Dong once lingered and dedicated himself to storing his skills was just that.


    However, the stone tower at this moment is quite different from the design of the imperial Pavilion.


    At present, the stone tower is a fortress of war. Once it is put on the battlefield, it will be like a battlefield meat grinder.


    With a surprised look, Li Dong directly regarded the void as a flat ground, so he stepped on the void, as if walking on the ground, and walked toward the front without any haste or delay.


    In front of it, a huge opening has been revealed.


    This hole was blown out by Li Donggang.


    However, not far from the bottom of the stone tower, there is a very obvious door for the stone tower to enter the channel.


    Of course, the door obviously needs Li Dong to take out the identity token of yabaizi to verify before he can enter.


    "It''s really eye-catching to see the door below. How can a strong man like me take the ordinary road designed like that! What I want to take is an invincible Road, an unusual road that only I can take. " Li Dong said with a face of indifference.


    After saying that, Li Dong''s field suddenly shocked, and an invisible force directly rippled.


    Immediately, this powerful force directly towards the door below.


    Bang -


    it''s like thunder on the ground under a clear sky! A huge roar was heard in an instant, and the air was used as a solid-state transmission channel, which spread far away.


    "Brother Li Xiu, did you hear any big roar just now?" Jieyun, who is digging a tomb, looks up and asks Li Xiu, who is also working hard to dig the tomb.


    "Whatever! What does it have to do with us! It''s better to dig quickly! I''ve fallen in love with this kind of grave digger. It''s the feeling. It''s so cool Li xiutou does not return, the action on the hand is very fast, directly threw a word to rob cloud.


    "Yes! You cut it right! This tomb is too fat. There are so many skills left in the tomb that it explodes. It is estimated that your majesty will be very satisfied when you see it! " Jieyun replied to Li Xiu and then continued to work hard.


    Li Dong has no idea what happened outside.


    At this time, Li Dong looked down at the big hole that he had blown out again, his face showed a more satisfied smile, and the corners of his mouth also rose a little bit.


    "Good! That''s what I want. It''s so cool


    As the voice dropped, Li Dong continued to walk towards the front.


    He walked into the big hole that he had opened with the force of his field.


    Dada, dada!


    Li Dong from the void again to have a real floor, immediately began to look around the environment.


    All around, the whole body emits a kind of incandescent light, which is emitted by a kind of opalescent round gem above.


    On both sides, there are spacious roads, which can accommodate at least ten people.


    Seeing this scene, Li Dong immediately had an inference.


    "The stone tower is actually layered, just as the memory of yabaizi said."


    "However, yabaizi himself has never entered this battle fortress, but has passed it down through the mouth of some elders of the clan. The memory of the last seed protection fortress of Baishan sect is still too little and insufficient!""However, my own strength is invincible. Even if there are any organs or monsters in this fortress, the hidden hands arranged are not afraid, and they are all forced to break them with one force."


    After Li Dong made a decision in his heart, his face suddenly regained his indifferent smile.


    Then, looking at this corridor which is obviously leading to other places, Li Dong''s face shows a vague smile.


    "Anyway, I can''t use this fortress, so I don''t have to go. I''ll go through the fortress layer by layer, and I can always find the place I want to find and get what I want to get."


    As the voice fell, Li Dong''s body suddenly reappeared the power of the field, and he directly blasted toward the ceiling above.


    Bang!


    The ceiling is like a lamb facing a hungry wolf in the mountain. Without any resistance, it is given to Li Dong, who specially controls the power power. A big hole is blown out from the middle to facilitate Li Dong to leap up.


    Seeing the big hole above which was still shining and looked extremely bright, Li Dong''s body made a slight effort, then jumped up and stood on the floor on the first floor.


    This floor is no longer a corridor.


    It''s an empty room.


    Li Dong''s eyes looked around him.


    All of a sudden, Li Dong''s eyes congealed, and he knew where this was.


    In the middle of the room, there is a Dan stove. Under the furnace, Li Dong found it. There is a unique fire making array. By placing Yuan Stone, you can produce Dan fire for people to use in refining pills.


    Not far from the furnace, Li Dong is very familiar with a shelf.


    It is specially used to visit the unique shelf of all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 299

    "I didn''t expect that the baishanzong was really helpless and well prepared! Even the alchemy furnace is arranged here. "


    "What''s more, since even the alchemy furnace has already been built, it is estimated that some precious resources in this place will not be less, and there may even be a lot of good things at the bottom of the pressure box."


    Thinking of this, Li Dong''s heart can not help but feel a little dark.


    "Those strong people who are dead in baishanzong will not think of it! They left them for inheritance and use. They once thought that the fortress of war was incomparably strong and invincible. Li Dongli, someone, violently broke open and broke in! "


    "What''s more, those precious treasures that have been taken hard have also become my wedding clothes and become my treasure."


    Thinking of this, Li Dong''s figure flashed, and instantly appeared beside the alchemy stove.


    Looking at the alchemy furnace in front of him, Li Dong''s right hand flexed his finger, and his direct index finger suddenly burst out a powerful and incomparable force, and then he bounced toward the furnace.


    Hum!


    There was a buzz.


    The quality of the furnace was not particularly good. Under Li Dong''s tentative attack, which did not even break out, it became a state of near collapse and numerous cracks appeared in the whole body.


    Seeing that the furnace gave himself a shot of strength that he didn''t give full play to, Li Dong couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed.


    Later, Li Dong flicked his finger again and directly smashed the furnace into countless slag.


    "Since it can''t be used by me, it can produce value for me! Then you''d better destroy it, useless waste. "


    The voice falls, Li Dong is merciless, directly strides toward the front.


    Click!


    Opening the door of the alchemy room, Li Dong suddenly appeared in a corridor above.


    Looking at the corridor, Li Dong looked around.


    There was a sign every other distance around, which clearly stated the number of alchemy room and the quality.


    "This layout is very interesting! It feels like the same as the class in school. I still insist on giving you some ugly and ugly characters. What kind of important class, basic class and poor class are useless things. "


    Although Li Dong had always been a bully when he was studying in shuilanxing, he stayed in the escort class with close to full marks in all subjects. However, he did not agree with the school''s classification system for disgusting people.


    Thinking of this, Li Dong''s mood suddenly became a little bad.


    However, for women, shopping can restore their mood, while for men, violence can relieve their mood.


    Therefore, Li Dong looked around at those alchemy rooms and weapon refining rooms!


    The direct is that the power of the field explodes suddenly, and the force of incomparable terror fluctuates and bombards towards each room.


    Immediately, it was as if a super equivalent nuclear weapon had been dropped directly in this area.


    There was a terrible explosion in this area, and countless huge indigo stones splashed out all around, revealing the naked array patterns arranged inside.


    Looking at the scene of destruction in the rear, Li Dong''s mood just got better.


    "It''s good to destroy this rubbish! Otherwise, the furnace in the alchemy room is top-notch, and those in other rooms don''t know what the garbage will look like. If you see it at that time, it will respond to people. "


    Li Dong''s mentality has been very stable, just because he was able to hurt the killers and directly destroy those things.


    It was just because those things were not worth money, so Li Dong was destroyed without feeling.


    After all, destroying things that you don''t care about can bring you happiness!


    That''s actually worth it.


    After Li Dong finished this work, he continued to look ahead and walked away.


    Along the way, Li Dong saw a lot of random rooms, but none of them were useful.


    See, Li Dong''s face smile is still the same, but some are not very satisfied.


    After all, the quality of those things in these messy rooms is not very good. Some Li Dong even feels that the power of his eyes can directly smash those things.


    Suddenly!


    Li Dong''s eyes congealed and looked ahead.


    Just in front of him, a staircase that goes upward appears in front of Li Dong.


    Of course, Li Dong doesn''t care about stairs. After all, Li Dong just blows open the ceiling above and flies up.


    There was, however, a rough map by the stairway.


    Seeing this, Li Dong''s face was happy, and his figure flew directly from the original place. He didn''t even leave the shadow, so he appeared at the entrance of the stairs in a blink of an eye.


    Looking at the mural above which looks like the distribution map of the baishanzong heritage fortress, Li Dong''s eyes are like a high-precision computer. After a glance, he firmly notes down.To record these contents in the heart, Li Dong''s face suddenly showed a happy smile.


    "Good! Through this thing, I have a comprehensive understanding of baishanzong, the heritage fortress. " Li Dong, heart.


    Li Dong''s voice just fell, the figure has directly smashed the ceiling above, and jumped up rapidly.


    For Li Dong, the distribution map does not show the number of layers of important places, such as the inheritance of the function.


    However, Lidong has a half understanding memory inherited from the mouth of Yabai Zi. In addition, with this distribution map, Li Dong instantly understands the designer''s ideas.


    It is directly clear that the layout of this heritage fortress.


    Therefore, Li Dong now directly toward his most wanted things, the storage of Baishan Zong inheritance of the secret room where the floor.


    After all, time is worth money for Li Dong.


    He still owes the system enough to have 400 million training experience value!


    It''s the same as usury.


    The interest rate of 1% increase every day is 4 million practice experience value!


    Moreover, Lidong is still the profit-making mode in the system. The interest is also included in the principal after today. The next day, the interest will continue to roll on the basis of yesterday''s interest plus the cash.


    Therefore, Li Dong is not in a hurry.


    Otherwise, this is only one day of interest is comparable to killing a bunch of border soldiers can get points.


    If it takes a long time, then Lidong will not have any other chance.


    Even if it is killing all the warriors in the world, it may not be finished.


    Sex!


    It''s fast.


    The ceiling of the first floor broke Li Dong.


    In this way, in the flying stone dance, Li Dong appeared on a certain level, and did not go up again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 300

    Scanning the surrounding environment, Li Dong''s eyes quickly locked to his destination.


    "The array pattern of this place is obviously abnormal. It looks much more strange than other places, just like playing the sign of 300 taels of silver here"


    when Li Dong looked at about two-thirds of the corridor, he saw a confident smile on his face.


    Whew!


    In a flash, the figure disappeared.


    Li Dong''s figure appeared in front of the wall which he thought was abnormal.


    "The design is so obvious that the designer must have been very conceited. He thought that no one could see the Battle Fortress you set up and find this strange place!" Li Dong sneered in his heart.


    I''m afraid the creator can''t dream of it!


    Here not only came a man, but also a man whose array level was far beyond his existence.


    In Li Dong''s eyes, the special feature of this wall is just like the photovoltaic lamp bulb in the dark, which is dazzling.


    If you can''t find out, there''s a ghost.


    Looking at the wall in front of him, Li Dong has a satisfied smile on his face.


    "Thanks to the designer, or I might have to spend some time to find this place. It won''t be so simple and comfortable."


    If Li Dong''s words were heard by the designers at that time, it is estimated that the coffin can''t be pressed at all. It is likely that he will have to jump out again to find Li Dong''s theory.


    With the fall of Li Dong''s voice, Li Dong''s body directly burst out a powerful and incomparable force in the field.


    Immediately, there was no organization.


    The force of the terrifying field directly toppled out like a landslide and tsunami, and directly bombarded the wall array node found by Li Dong.


    Bang!


    In response to the sound, the wall in front of Li Dong, as if holding the power of heaven and earth, instantly turned into a window like paper paste, which burst into pieces directly, and countless stones splashed everywhere.


    Looking at this scene, Li Dong''s heart is completely without fluctuation.


    After all, Li Dong has seen how many pieces of gravel splashed since he came in!


    They have completely adapted to it and become a habit.


    Along with this wall to Li Dong direct brutal incomparable blast open.


    The scene inside was immediately revealed and displayed in Li Dong''s eyes.


    Behind the wall is a dark room like general, looks very tight closed space.


    Inside the space, the layout is very simple and clear, and it is not as gorgeous as the imperial Pavilion of Li Dong Dynasty.


    Simple a few rows of wooden shelves, on which a piece of Purple Jade slips.


    Although the colors of these jade slips are all purple, their concentrations are quite different. There are light purple and light purple jade slips, and there are also deep purple and purple purple jade slips.


    Looking at these ordered jade slips, Li Dong''s breath suddenly became more and more urgent.


    The reason why these jade slips have so many colors is actually the quality of the jade slips.


    At the same time, the quality of jade slips also represents the level of skills stored inside.


    The deeper the color is, the higher the quality of the jade slips will be, and the longer they can be preserved.


    And vice versa.


    Dada -


    Li Dong strides over the big hole and comes in one step.


    Looking at these jade slips, Li Dong''s face showed a satisfied look.


    "All of them are purple jade slips, which represent the skills, secrets, martial arts and so on. They are also the lowest level of Taoist realm."


    Thinking of this, Li Dong didn''t suppress his desire. He went directly to a row of shelves and touched them with his hands.


    "Didi! If you found a jade slip of the middle stage of Daojing, would you exchange it for 4 million points of cultivation experience


    After hearing the speech, Li Dong did not hesitate to take a shortcut:


    "exchange!"


    With the fall of Li Dong''s voice, the sound of the system immediately followed.


    "Didi! After successful exchange, the host gains 4 million cultivation experience points, and the current balance of cultivation experience value is negative 396 million points! "


    Hearing that he had just got the cultivation experience value, he turned around and paid off the debt. In addition, he owed the system a huge amount of cultivation experience value. Li Dong immediately put down the jade slips in his hand and quickly touched the next one.


    In this way, Li Dong began his own crazy brush training experience value of debt repayment journey.


    "Didi! Is it worth 7.23 million points to exchange for a jade slip of the later Taoist state


    "Didi! Is it worth 49.273.254 points worth of cultivation experience if you find a jade slip of the middle stage of Dongxu state


    "Didi! If you find a jade Jian of the peak skill of Dongxu state, is it worth 100 million points of cultivation experienceLi Dong''s hand quickly and incomparably picked up a piece of purple martial arts jade slips, and there was also a systematic prompt sound coming from his ear, which made Li Dong have no time to take into account other things and choose to exchange them.


    "Didi! Congratulations to the host for successfully paying off the system debt. The current cultivation experience value of the host is 270000 points! "


    All of a sudden, a pleasant note sounded in Li Dong''s ear.


    Smell speech, Li Dong''s face suddenly showed a touch of surprise color.


    "Is it paid off? Then I''m not going to make a fortune next, and I''m going to make a lot of money from him? "


    Looking at a total of four rows of shelves for storing martial arts secret scripts, now I have only exchanged more than one and a half for Zhiji. There are still two and a half shelves left, and the jade slips on them have not been exchanged.


    Thinking of this, Li Dong''s heart was filled with a strong sense of joy.


    This is really good news for Li Dong!


    On the shelf of about one and a half, the cultivation experience value that these jade slips can bring has already made Li Dong pay off the 400 million debt to the system.


    The remaining two and a half will not be less than five or six billion!


    For Li Dong, it''s just a sudden happiness. Pie has fallen from the sky!


    With an excited mood, Li Dong''s hand speed is faster and faster, and continues to touch those jade slips crazily.


    "Didi! You can exchange 60 million points of cultivation experience for the explosive player of dragon claw. Do you want to exchange it? "


    "Exchange!"


    Time is so small, in Li Dong that has been almost to see the shadow of the hand crazy toward the shelf of the jade slips moving shaking down and gone.


    "Didi! It is found that the mid-term skill of Dongxu state is super joyful. It can be exchanged for 41 million points of cultivation experience. Do you want to exchange it? "


    Looking at the last piece of jade slips in his hand, Li Dong did not hesitate at all and said to the system directly:


    "exchange!"


    "Didi! Successful exchange. Congratulations to the host for obtaining 41 million cultivation experience points! " The system prompts the sound.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 301

    Listening to the sound of the system in his ear, Li Dong''s face showed a comfortable smile.


    "System, how much practice experience do I have now?"


    "Didi! Dear host, your remaining cultivation experience is 1.398.55 million points. " The sound of the system rings.


    Hearing the words of the system, Li Dong''s heart suddenly surprised incomparably, Shuang Fantian.


    Billion! One wave not only paid off 400 million debts, but also made another billion.


    For Li Dong, it''s a great joy!


    In fact, at the beginning, Li Dong didn''t expect that he would have a billion left after paying off his debts.


    In front of Li Dong, he boldly estimated that he only thought about the remaining 500.6 billion cultivation experience.


    However, who ever thought of it.


    The quality of the jade slips at the back has been greatly improved, especially the top quality jade slips in the first row of the last shelf. The skills recorded in the bamboo slips have directly brought more than 200 million cultivation experience value to Li Dong.


    Think of here, Li Dong''s face smile is more and more strong.


    At the same time, Li Dong''s eyes scan the room these skills that have been exchanged for cultivation experience value, and they are all collected into his own storage ring with a big wave of his hand.


    Although these skills can no longer bring Li Dong the benefit of cultivation experience value in the system.


    However, these skills are still treasures!


    If you take it out and put it in the Xuantian world, you can use it to pass on the skills and treasure from generation to generation.


    After taking away these jade slips, Li Dong had no debt and walked all over the inheritance fortress of baishanzong.


    All the things that Li Dong thinks are valuable and profitable.


    It''s all packed into a storage ring.


    Like locusts in transit, Li Dong collected all kinds of resources in the heritage fortress of baishanzong.


    Li Dong directly broke through a big hole and flew out, standing in the void.


    Looking at the huge inheritance fortress of Yanbai mountain clan, Li Dong whispered a few words.


    "Oh! This refining material is too big to take away, and it has been used, leading to a great decline in utility


    "It''s estimated that there was a mine in the family who arranged the array at that time. He even used these good materials at his garbage level, which led to the waste of these materials. It really made the Pearl dust."


    After that, Li Dong removed several large indigo stones and received them in the storage ring.


    Immediately, Li Dong''s figure flashed, and suddenly soared in the sky, turning into a lightning like arc, toward the baishanzong residence in the distance.


    Now, it''s time to see how Li Xiuhe and Jieyun are doing!


    It''s time to go and harvest these two.


    After harvesting this wave, the trip to the secret place of Baishan sect was a great harvest and ended successfully.


    The success of the three lights, did not leave a trace of good things for later generations.


    The only thing left was those buildings and other rubbish that Li Dong couldn''t see at all.


    As for the later generations, what will be their thoughts when they see these buildings and empty treasures that will become slag when they touch each other.


    Li Dong doesn''t think about it at all! He''s nothing.


    Li Dong''s speed is very fast, so he flies all the way.


    Soon, Li Dong stood in the void of baishanzong residence, overlooking the buildings with Fairy Spirit.


    "The scenery is good, but it''s not very useful!"


    The voice fell, Li Dong looked at everything around him, his face suddenly stagnated.


    "I almost forget that there is a real big head, a big chance!"


    Li Dong suddenly remembered that the residence of baishanzong seems to be in a small world.


    Since it is a small world, this small world should be the same as Dao Huang''s small world, and it should have the power of origin.


    Think of here, Li Dong''s eyes suddenly appeared as if hungry wolf general eyes.


    "Although there is a group of original power in front of us to recover the damage caused by the battle with the demon God in front of us, if we can get the original power of the baishanzong small world to swallow up by the Dao emperor''s small world, the power of the Dao emperor''s small world can be greatly increased!"


    "At that time, my strength will be improved a lot again."


    Li Dong thought about this, and his mind immediately became active. He just wanted to find rob cloud and Li Xiu, but he left the idea aside for the time being.


    Standing in the void, Li Dong looked around as if he wanted to find the original space of baishanzong''s small world.


    "Where should the original space of baishanzong be


    "There is no guidance. It''s troublesome to think about it."


    After a survey, Li Dong did not find the original space of baishanzong''s small world.Seeing this, Li Dong''s heart became flat instead.


    Since we can''t find it now, we''d better go to rob Yun and Li Xiu first!


    When you ask Jieyun, you may know where the original space of baishanzong''s small world is.


    Thinking of this, Li Dong''s consciousness of the sea, the spirit of the body suddenly slightly shocked.


    Immediately, a huge, radar like force of the spirit, Li Dong as the center, toward the baishanzong radiation in all directions.


    The time for a stick of incense soon passed.


    With the passage of time, Li Dong''s power of spirit and soul has been diffused, covering most of the residences of baishanzong.


    "Well? Didn''t you feel the human breath? Where did Jieyun and Li Xiu go? "


    "Is it still some places ahead that I don''t feel?"


    Li Dong''s figure moves forward, and the scope covered by the power of the spirit moves with it.


    However, even though Li Dong has been looking for Li Xiu and rob Yunliang.


    But it is still not even the breath of both feel.


    "There is still no breath of these two!" Li Dong''s eyebrows wrinkled, and his face was full of doubts.


    "Where can these two go? I don''t think I''ll fall into one of the pits in baishanzong? "


    At this time, in the southeast of baishanzong, in the back mountain of Shenjian peak, which was the strongest of baishanzong except the main peak, it was in the tomb of a super strong Shenjian peak.


    Jieyun and Li Xiu are staring at each other with big eyes and small eyes.


    "Brother Li Xiu, do you think your majesty can find us trapped here and come and rescue us then?" Jieyun''s big black eyes flashed and asked Li Xiu on one side.


    "Your majesty will come and rescue us." Smell speech, Li Xiu with an absolute trust in Li Dong tone, said firmly.


    "Well! I''m glad to hear that! I don''t want to be trapped in this grave like this. " Rob cloud smell speech exhaled a worried breath.


    Then, Jieyun''s eyes brightened and he opened his own airway:


    "there are many tombs outside waiting for me to dig, and there are also a lot of genius treasures in the tombs of the strong, waiting for me to rescue them and make them glow and heat!"


    "I must be all right.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 302

    Li Dong takes back his eyes and knows the spirit in the sea. A kind of feeling suddenly appears in Li Dong''s heart.


    "In the southeast!"


    His eyes immediately focused on the southeast. A towering mountain, like a magic sword, suddenly caught Li Dong''s eyes.


    Li Donggang just used the connection between himself and Li Xiu.


    Whoosh!


    After getting the position of Li Xiu and others, Li Dong''s figure disappears directly from the original place and flies rapidly towards the southeast.


    Feeling the cold wind whistling past his ears, Li Dong''s face did not change at all, as if he did not feel general.


    In this way, along with the connection between the spirit and the spirit, Li Dong soon stayed on the Shenjian peak.


    Standing on the void of the Shenjian peak, Li Dong''s eyes are condensed to one place.


    "Good! I have thoroughly carried out my orders and fully understood them. " Li Dong said with a smile on his face.


    In Li Dong''s view, a special hole appears on the surface of the mountain at the back of the mountain.


    Li Xiu and the breath of robbery cloud, in this distance, Li Dong has been able to directly sense.


    Bang!


    Li Dong came down from the void and stood by the hole.


    Immediately, a ray of Li Dong''s spirit gushed out of Li Dong''s body and went down the thief''s cave to explore below.


    Li Dong doesn''t have this idea for the down hole!


    In this way, controlling the power of the spirit, Li Dong explored the cave all the way.


    Soon, a gray and white style tomb immediately appeared in front of Li Dong.


    Looking at the tomb, Li Dong''s spirit power did not stop, and walked directly along the passage which had been destroyed by Li Xiu and others towards the main tomb chamber.


    All the way as a general pass through the general speed.


    Soon, Li Dong came to the door of the main tomb.


    The power of spirit is outside. Li Dong can clearly sense that both Jieyun and Li Xiu are trapped inside.


    Thinking of this, Li Dong''s power of the spirit suddenly twinkles with a ray of golden God.


    Immediately, the power of the field of terror was suddenly condensed and burst out on the power of Li Dong''s spirit.


    The power of the realm on the power of the spirit can only last for a moment.


    Boom!


    With the power of the field, it directly bombards the main tomb array.


    A burst of boom, as if there was a nuclear bomb explosion like sound suddenly in the lower tomb between the bang ring.


    At the same time, the array on the main tomb chamber has no resistance, so the power of the field that breaks out from the power of the spirit is destroyed.


    When the main chamber was destroyed, a stone wall immediately moved to one side, revealing the passage connecting the main chamber and the outside.


    When Jieyun and Li Xiu feel the movement of the stone wall, their eyes immediately condense at the same time.


    At the moment, seeing the exposed channel, Jieyun and Li Xiu said in the same voice: "eh! The door is open. "


    Then, rob the cloud as if to release oneself, directly all the way quickly incomparably rushed out, rushed out of the thief hole, raised his voice to the sky.


    "Ha ha! I''ve come back to rob cloud again


    Li Dong, who was standing on the ground, could not help but twitch a few times.


    How does Jieyun sound so familiar to him?


    It was as if someone yelled at me that Hu Hansan had come back again and robbed the cloud just now.


    Li Xiu didn''t rush to walk after he saw Jieyun running in the main tomb room below.


    Looking at the emptiness in front of him, he felt the spirit of Li Dong. Li Xiu knelt down directly and said:


    "Li Xiu has met your majesty! I hope your majesty will forgive me and bother your majesty to help Li Xiu. "


    When Li Dong heard Li Xiu''s words, the force of the spirit was condensed and formed in the passage space outside the main tomb below.


    "It doesn''t have to be! Come out quickly Li Dongdao.


    Immediately, the power of Li Dong''s spirit dissipated and returned to Li Dong''s body.


    Li Xiu knelt down until the power of Li Dong''s spirit dissipated. Suddenly, his figure flashed, and he flew all the way out.


    "What did you get? Have you collected all the things in the Baishan sect? "


    Li Dong looks at Li Xiu and rob Yun, who are already standing in front of him with a calm smile. He asks.


    "Your Majesty, this The contents of the Baishan sect have not been collected yet, but the tomb has been dug up Rob cloud road.


    When he heard Li Dong''s question, he felt bad in Jieyun''s heart!


    Because, digging a tomb and digging Hi, he and Li Xiu forgot that there were things in Baishan sect that needed to be collected.


    After hearing the speech, Li Dong didn''t investigate it more.


    "In this case, I will give you the skills you have gained first."


    Hearing Li Dong''s words, Jieyun and Li Xiu directly took out the storage rings Li Dong gave them in front of them and handed them to Li Dong respectively.Taking the storage ring from both hands, Li Dong felt out two empty storage rings from his body like a trick and handed them to Jieyun and Li Xiu.


    "Go! I''m very optimistic about you two. Don''t let me down Li Dong said with a smile.


    Smell speech, rob cloud and Li Xiu immediately a face excited color of hasty nod.


    Immediately, the enthusiasm of the two simply exploded. They did not need to be mentioned by Li dongduo. They just saluted Li Dong directly.


    Then, they left the Shenjian peak at a high speed and flew towards the residence of baishanzong.


    Go and do what Li Dong just told them to do.


    Looking at the figure of the two people leaving, Li Dong immediately sighed with emotion.


    "They are all good children."


    "That''s what we want. Honest work doesn''t ask for money. Even if you give him work, he''s even more excited than you are. This quality is not too good."


    Finish saying, Li Dong bows a wisp of spirit force to go to the storage ring that just took over from rob cloud and Li Xiu''s hand.


    First look at Li Xiu''s storage ring. Take out all the jade slips and put them on the side of Shenjian peak.


    Immediately, he opened the storage ring given by Jieyun.


    In the same way, I took out all the martial arts secret scripts jade slips and put them aside.


    Looking at the various skills Li Xiuhe collected for Li Dong by robbing the cloud and digging the tomb, Li Dong, with a look of expectation on his face, reached for the past.


    "Didi! It is found that the middle stage skill of Taoism can be exchanged for 4 million cultivation experience. Do you want to exchange it? "


    "Exchange!" Li Dong direct road.


    Later, Li Dong reached out and touched the second jade slips.


    This time, the system didn''t respond.


    Seeing this, Li Dong is not depressed. He has a clear reason in his heart.


    After all, Li Dong had already obtained too many baishanzong martial arts scripts among the inheriting fortresses of baishanzong, and had changed the cultivation experience value in the system.


    Among the jade Slips Collected by Li Xiuhe and Jieyun, some of them are very normal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 303

    Therefore, Li Dong directly reached for the next jade slips.


    Touch a jade slip.


    Although many of them are repetitive.


    However, Li Dong still earned more than 200 million cultivation experience.


    Now, Li Dong is a very rich man with 1.2 billion cultivation experience.


    It''s like being on top of your life.


    After Li Dong converted all these jade slips into cultivation experience value, he took back the storage ring directly.


    Immediately, Li Dong sat cross legged on the ground and began to sort out the harvest of baishanzong relics.


    This time for Li Dong, the ruins of baishanzong not only raised all his cards to a stronger position.


    Li Dong also completed a great leap forward in his own martial arts and Taoism realm, which was only one step away from the cave and empty state.


    In addition, Li Dong also realized the strength of the field that can turn the world around at a critical time.


    Li Dong''s understanding of the power of the research field lies in his body, and Li Dong will practice together later. He doesn''t have to worry about any bottleneck before he lives and dies.


    All of a sudden, Li Dong''s thoughts stopped, and there was a light in his eyes.


    Yeah! Why are you confused?!


    The power in this field may be able to use the system to further enhance its power!


    Think of here, Li Dong''s face, those lines seem to be blooming the most gorgeous smile.


    "System, how much practice experience is needed to improve the power of the field?"


    "Didi! Please name the force of the current domain first. " The prompt tone of the system rings mechanically.


    "The force in this field is produced by the collision and attraction between the traction force of the small gray grinding plate and my swallowing force. This feeling seems to fit in with the Yin and Yang road." Li Dong thought silently.


    Immediately, Li Dong said to the system, "in this case! Then this field is called chaos. "


    As Li Dong''s voice drops, the prompt tone of the system will ring instantly.


    "Didi! The domain is named successfully, and the current chaotic domain level is LV1


    Hearing this, Li Dong''s face suddenly showed a satisfied smile.


    "System, how much practice experience is needed to prompt the chaos domain level to the second level?" Li Dongdao.


    "Didi! It takes one billion cultivation experience to upgrade the chaos field to level 2. Do you want to increase it? " The system prompts the sound.


    Hearing the speech, Li Dong''s face suddenly startled.


    What''s the situation? What are you doing?


    Will it cost one billion cultivation experience to upgrade chaos to one level?


    It''s going to cost him all his fortune!


    "System, why is this so expensive?" Li Dong asked.


    "Dear host, the power of the field is the power of the life and death warrior level. Therefore, the current price setting is reasonable. If you have any objection, please do not raise it and the system will not handle it." The system''s tone is like a computer program, mechanically answering.


    Smell speech, Li Dong''s face instantly green go down.


    If you have any objection, please do not raise it. The system will not handle it?!


    This is special! How angry!


    Thinking of this, Li Dong immediately eliminated the idea of promoting chaos.


    At this time, Jieyun and Li Xiu also returned.


    "Yes, your majesty! I have kept your majesty waiting. " The voice of Rob cloud and Li Xiu sounded at the same time.


    "Don''t be so polite! Show me the storage ring Li Dongdao.


    He took the ring from Jieyun and Li Xiu, and Li Dong took out all the jade slips.


    Immediately, Li Dong didn''t move the treasures inside, but handed them directly to Jieyun and Li Xiu.


    "This storage ring will be used for you in the future. Keep it by yourself." Li Dongdao.


    For those treasures in the storage ring, Li Dong doesn''t attach great importance to them, because the real good things have basically been taken away.


    After receiving the storage ring from Li Dong''s hand, Li Xiu and rob Yun are deeply moved.


    Your majesty is so kind to us! Even sent us a storage ring directly!


    Jieyun and Li Xiu looked at each other, and their eyes conveyed moving messages.


    At this time, Li Dong''s attention is no longer on the two.


    Looking at the pile of martial arts jade slips lying on the ground, Li Dong directly reached out and touched them one by one.


    "Didi! I found a jade slip of the great master''s peak skill, which can be exchanged for 1.5 million points of cultivation experience. Do you want to exchange it? " The system beeps up.


    "Exchange!" Li Dong replied from the bottom of his heart.


    In this way, Li Dong''s speed is very fast, and he continues to collect the experience value of cultivation all the way.


    After Jieyun and Li Xiu were moved, they were surprised to see Li Dong, who felt the shape of the jade slips.


    Looking at each other, Jieyun and Li Xiu read each other''s doubts in their eyes.Is there a trick in these jade slips? Even your majesty has been hit?


    Although they are confused, no one dares to disturb Li Dong.


    After a stick of incense.


    Li Dong is still touching jade slips.


    After the time for a cup of tea has passed.


    Li Dong finally stopped his action.


    At this time, all the jade slips on the ground had been given to Li Dongpan.


    "System, what''s my cultivation experience value now?" Li Dong asked in his heart.


    "Didi! The current remaining cultivation experience value of the host is 1.359.8 million points! " The system prompts the sound.


    Hearing the speech, Li Dong''s heart was filled with satisfaction.


    "Not bad! It has earned more than 150 million yuan of cultivation experience. It''s a great harvest


    In his heart, Li Dong looks up at Li Xiuhe and Jieyun.


    Li Xiu and Jieyun''s eyes meet Li Dong at this time.


    Looking at the strange look in Li Xiuhe''s eyes, Li Dong''s face puffed.


    "Do you wonder why I stroked those jade slips like that


    As soon as Li Dong''s words fell, Li Xiu and robbing yundun all nodded, and with the eyes full of curiosity, they condensed to Li Dong.


    Cough!


    He coughed twice and cleared his throat. Li Dong looked at the two cats who were full of curiosity and robbed cloud and Li Xiu. He said solemnly:


    "do you know that there is a word called pan it in this world?"


    "What does it mean?" Smell speech, rob cloud and Li Xiu heart at the same time raised a question.


    Seeing rob cloud and Li Xiu''s blank eyes, Li Dong suddenly raised his voice and said, "you don''t understand it."


    "Next, I will tell you what it is called to pan it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After Li Dongyi''s guidance, Jieyun and Li Xiu have been nodding frequently, looking like they are enlightened.


    "So, if you don''t like people, you can go up and dish it? But won''t you be beaten like this? " Li Xiu thought in his heart.


    It''s a very serious question whether they will call or not.


    "What your majesty said is very good! When I come across those tombs, I will go up and dish them up. " Rob cloud heart has begun to plan the application to actual combat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 304

    Seeing that these two people seem to have a poor understanding and are going to some unknown crooked road, Li Dong''s face suddenly becomes strange.


    "Little brother, this is your own choice of crooked road, it has nothing to do with me!"


    In the bottom of his heart, Li Dong looked at the robber cloud in front of him and asked:


    "rob cloud, do you know where the original space of baishanzong''s small world is?"


    Li Dong''s words have just been asked out, Jieyun reacts and looks at Li Dong with a shocked face.


    "Your Majesty, the location of baishanzong is not a small world, but a space fault! How precious is the small world, how can baishanzong have it? " Rob cloud road.


    Smell speech, Li Dong''s face can''t help but feel a silk embarrassed across.


    "I see. Let''s go."


    "Now all the useful things in the Baishan sect have been removed, and there is no sense of continuing to stay here."


    Li Dong suppressed the rising embarrassment in his heart and said directly.


    Immediately, Li Dong took the lead in the air, and his figure rose to the void in an instant, overlooking the beautiful mountains and rivers below.


    Seeing Li Dong leave, Jieyun takes a picture of Li Xiu, who is still thinking. The two men also quickly follow up and stand behind Li Dong.


    "By the way, Jieyun, I almost forgot whether you want to go out with me?"


    Li Dong stood in the void, as if suddenly remembered this matter, toward the road to rob clouds.


    "It''s a great honor to be able to follow your majesty. Please accept it!" Rob cloud smell speech, facial expression solemn way.


    "Good! In that case, follow me. " Li Dongdao.


    After that, Li Dong glanced at Jieyun and Li Xiu and said to him:


    "you should know how to leave here, rob cloud? Lead the way. "


    Hearing Li Dong''s orders, Jieyun leads the way directly in front of him.


    All three were extremely fast.


    Soon, Li Dong and other three stopped at one place.


    At this time, the three figures stand in the void.


    In front of the three, there was a light blue light hole with dreamlike color, as if there were countless stars spinning in it.


    Seeing the hole, Li Dong directly stepped in and stepped in.


    After watching Li Dong go in, Jieyun and Li Xiu also step in.


    Whew!


    Li Dong''s figure appeared in the outside world.


    Down to earth, Li Dong now looks out.


    "What is this place? It''s not the valley where I first entered the remains of baishanzong. " After looking around, Li Dong said in his heart.


    At this time, behind Li Dong, the figures of Rob cloud and Li Xiu also came out.


    "Rob cloud, what is this place?" Li Dong looked at the robber cloud and asked.


    Hearing Li Dong''s question, Jieyun looked around him and said to him in a somewhat confused way:


    "Your Majesty, this subordinate has never left the space fault, but only knows the source."


    "I don''t know where this place is!"


    Smell speech, Li Dong''s face immediately quickly across a row of black lines.


    You led the way to find the way to leave.


    As a result, after you came out, you said that you had never come out before. You didn''t know where this was.


    Thinking of this, Li Dong looks at Li Xiu who has stood quietly behind him to perform his guard duties.


    "Oh! I have to rely on me


    With a sigh in his heart, Li Dong''s figure immediately rises into the air.


    Looking at Li DongTeng rising from the sky, Li Xiu and rob Yun hurry to follow closely behind.


    From a commanding position, Li Dong felt the majestic spirit around him, and suddenly understood that he and others were still in the territory of the demon clan.


    Thinking of this, Li Dong''s face suddenly showed a faint smile.


    It''s still in the demon territory. In fact, it''s easy to handle.


    Find the right direction and go west.


    Thinking of this, Li Dong''s eyes suddenly flashed with a trace of divine light, looking into the distance.


    "Well? Is that the demon clan? "


    Seeing a group of demon clans in the distance, Li Dong''s eyes crossed a cold light.


    Think of here, Li Dong directly with Rob cloud and Li Xiu both toward the position of a group of demon clan fly away.


    Whew!


    In the void left a trail of white arcs, Li Dong and others in the blink of an eye appeared in the sky of that group of demon clan.


    "Terran?"


    At the moment of Li Dong''s arrival, someone at the bottom of the demon clan immediately looked up. Seeing the appearance of Li Dong and others, he was suddenly shocked.


    "Terran? Where there are Terrans! I haven''t eaten for a long time. "


    There was an arrogant voice coming out of a beast cart which was guarded by a group of people below.


    Hearing the words coming out from below to eat people, Li Dong''s face instantly became cold.Below those who are responsible for the protection of the demon clan strong at this time is also a sharp change in face.


    The Terran strongmen who can fly against the sky are met by them. However, there is no demon clan that can resist this Terran strongman here at this time.


    However, the marten master they are guarding now is so arrogant that he wants to eat people in front of such a strong Terran.


    Isn''t this for death?! It''s more than a teammate!


    "Cannibalism? I think you''d better die for me


    In Li Dong''s eyes, there was a sharp light in his eyes, and the beast cart immediately split apart, revealing a half man and half mink demon boy inside.


    Looking at the demon boy inside, Li Dong looks indifferent. He directly wipes his knife and condenses it. He smashes the demon boy into a blood mist and explodes in place.


    "Didi! Kill one demon clan in the middle of the master''s life, and gain cultivation experience worth 20000 points! " The system beeps up.


    Hearing the sound of the system, Li Dong''s heart did not fluctuate and ignored it directly.


    Seeing the marten young master who was guarding his family dead, the group of demon family guards suddenly filled with fear.


    "What? Young master Diao is dead? We can''t survive when we meet this Terran. "


    "Now master mink is dead, we are all dead!"


    Looking at this group of panic demon clan strongmen, Li Dong''s face is as cold as ten thousand years old.


    His eyes are cold and sharp. He looks like a knife. He looks at the demons below.


    "Do you know where the white jade city is?" Looking at the demons below, Li Dong asked.


    Baiyu city is the demon city that Li Dong and Yuan Tianji saw in front of him.


    Hearing Li Dong, the strong man of the clan, shuddered and looked at Li Dong with a look of panic. He did not dare to speak.


    "What you said, I can give you a good time! If you don''t, I''ll let you live and die. " Li Dong''s eyes coldly look at this group of demon clan strong person way.


    In the body of these demon clans, Li Dong can feel that these demon clans have eaten the Terrans, and they deserve what they deserve.


    Therefore, Li Dong has no burden to kill.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 305

    Hearing Li Dong''s cold and murderous words, these demon clans do not have the sonorous and arrogant character of the human race flowing in the blood.


    Therefore, among these demon clans, one of the leading demon families flashed a touch of cold light in their eyes.


    Since we are going to die anyway, we should take those big people out of the horse and bury us brothers together!


    In this way, it is not in vain that we have worked hard for your high-ranking figures for the whole life.


    "Strong man, the white jade city you said you need to travel eastward for a thousand miles to get there." The leading demon clan is strong.


    Looking at the head of the dog demon, Li mang suddenly hears the killer''s words.


    At this time, the leader of the demon clan suddenly said:


    "the strong one, please be merciful. I still have important information to report."


    Smell speech, Li Dong''s vision again condenses in this demon clan strong person''s body.


    "What else do you want to say?"


    Feeling Li Dong''s naked and murderous eyes, the dog head demon clan has no strong posture at all, his legs are trembling, and his heart is extremely scared.


    However, even so, the strong dog headed demon clan still said:


    "the strong man of the human race, we come from Hanfeng City, a demon city a hundred miles away from the south, and the city master of the cold wind city is mink Haoda, the demon Zun of the mink people."


    "In the master''s mansion of Diao Haoda, a lot of people, old and weak, have been imprisoned."


    After the dog head demon clan strong person said that, did not have many words, directly fell to the ground to commit suicide and died.


    Seeing the death of the leading strongmen on their own side, the rest of those demon clan strongmen also knew that they could not escape. A red light flashed in their eyes, and a cruel color appeared on their faces.


    "In my next life, I want to be a Terran and be protected by my people! Instead of being a demon clan, it starts to be eliminated from birth, and the rules of natural selection are naked in front of you. "


    The last thought appeared in the heart, and the figures of these demon clan strongmen fell down one after another.


    Looking at these demon clan strongmen committing suicide, Li Dong''s face is indifferent and incomparable.


    However, Li Dong''s eyes are squint, a strong to kill from Li Dong''s eyes bloom out.


    "Your Majesty, where shall we go next?" Jieyun and Li Xiu saw this and asked Li Dong.


    "The fierce wind that just went to the demon city."


    "If you dare to imprison the people of our people, even if they are far away, they will be punished!"


    Li Dong''s voice dropped.


    In a moment, the three figures rose to the sky in an instant and flew out towards the distance as an arc.


    Above the sky, there are three long, long white marks.


    This is the mark left by Li Dong''s fast speed, which directly cuts through the clouds above the sky, just like a long white belt flowing down from the sky.


    Whew!


    The sound of the figure breaking through the sky.


    Li Dong''s three figures stand in the sky thousands of meters above, overlooking below.


    Below, is a demon clan city that seems to cover a very large area.


    "Is this the cold wind city mentioned by the strong dog headed demon clan ahead?"


    "I''d like to see what kind of guts did the Lord of the cold wind city dare to move our people."


    Li Dong''s eyes twinkled with cold light. Looking down at the demon city below, he directly saw the prosperous scene in the demon city.


    Cold wind city, at this time because of the remote location, belongs to the interior of the demon family hinterland.


    Therefore, those who got Li Dong''s instructions to hang the demon clan in an all-round way have not yet come to fight.


    However, at this time, since Li Dong''s eyes have been on this demon city.


    In this demon clan City, those demon clans who are selling at the moment, or chopping and robbing each other with knives, are doomed to have only one end.


    Die!!!


    There is no place to die.


    Looking at the city below, Jieyun''s eyes flashed, and immediately understood Li Dong''s meaning.


    "Your Majesty, you may as well leave this matter to your subordinates! I''ll do it to your satisfaction. " Rob cloud a face flattery of color toward Li Dong smile way.


    After leaving the secret place of Baishan, the power of Jieyun has been unrestricted, and it has returned to the peak state. The strength of his whole body is comparable to that of the peak martial artist in the cave empty state.


    "No! I must do it myself. " Hearing the speech, Li Dong glanced at the eye and robbed the cloud.


    How can Li Dong leave it to others!


    You know, there are so many demon clans in the whole demon city.


    Even if the strength of these demon clans is rubbish, after Li Dong slaughtered the city, his cultivation experience value can not be rubbed up.


    "Go down!" After Li Dong finished to rob cloud, he glanced at both Jieyun and Li Xiu and said slowly.


    Then, the three people''s figures quickly dive down to the bottom, magnificent and incomparable, just like the terrifying meteor falling from the sky.Li Dong did not conceal the idea of their own breath.


    Therefore, with the speed of Li Dong''s three people getting faster and faster, the momentum is fully developed.


    Three powerful and incomparable pressure, Li Dong''s most terrifying, directly covered the whole scope of Hanfeng City, and went to suppress the demons of Hanfeng city below.


    Bang!


    The huge noise exploded in an instant.


    In the cold wind city, those demon clans, no matter how strong or weak, were all kneeling on the ground, shivering.


    In particular, some of the strength of the cold wind city belongs to a relatively strong list of demon clan strong people, their perception to be more sensitive.


    Therefore, feeling the pressure from the sky, the naked intention of killing, the eyes of these demon clan strongmen can not help but be filled with despair, sweat has been imperceptibly secreted from the pores of the whole body, forming beads of sweat the size of beans.


    Sweat, that flickering light, as if the fear of this group of demon clan reflected from the bottom of my heart.


    "What is the matter? Who is the strong man who has come to our cold wind city? What does he want to do


    In the cold wind city, a powerful demon clan strong man was kneeling on the ground, and his face was shocked and regretted. He thought of it very much in his heart.


    "Who? How dare you pretend to be so forced on my mink Haoda''s territory! I don''t know that the back of my Diao Haoda is the lady of Congxiang demon emperor, one of the top ten demon emperors of our demon clan? "


    "What''s more, it''s unforgivable that this man should dare to insult me and kneel down on the ground! When the empress of Congxiang demon emperor broke the Terran emperor''s barrier and came back, I must report this matter up, and let the empress of Congxiang demon emperor wipe out the offending person and recover the court for me


    The city master of the cold wind city, the father of the mink young master who was killed by Li Dong in front of him. The Diao Haoda of the mink clan was insulted and extremely angry, and said in his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 306

    Da!


    Just like a dragonfly skimming the water, Li Dong and his three people stood on a building about ten meters high, overlooking those demon clans below.


    "If you are not of our own race, your heart will be different! After the rescue of our people, these demon clans will not continue to exist Li Dong said in his heart.


    Immediately, Li Dong''s spirit power, like the tide, diffused out from the sea of knowledge, sweeping and roaring toward the whole cold wind city.


    The power of this mighty spirit has nothing to wear, and it has swept through with great strength all the way.


    Soon, Li Dong''s eyes are fixed in a certain direction.


    "Is it here?" Li Dongdao.


    With the fall of the voice, Li Dong''s three figures have disappeared in place.


    Whoa!


    A gust of wind blew.


    Li Dong''s figure stands aloof above the boundless void, overlooking the city Lord''s mansion which looks very large but full of barbarian atmosphere everywhere.


    Hanfeng City, the master''s house of mink people, is very primitive and savage. There are all kinds of demon people''s flesh and blood everywhere. In some places, there are even a lot of human remains.


    The smell of blood, which was strong enough to make people want to vomit, spread all over the place.


    However, in the eyes of the Terrans, it is a barbarian style, and in the eyes of these demon clans, it is a symbol of the strong.


    This is also the gap between the human race and these uncivilized animals.


    Looking at these things below, Li Dong''s look returned to the previous indifferent posture.


    Since these demon clans are going to die, Li Dong naturally won''t affect his mood because of a group of dead things.


    In the city Lord''s house, those demon clan strongmen kneeling on the ground, originally haughty heads were all oppressed by Li Dong, and they were firmly pressed on the ground.


    Therefore, although these demon clans feel that there are creatures coming.


    However, it is completely unclear who is coming!


    Li Dong''s eyes indifferently and incomparably looked at the demon clan in the city Lord''s mansion below, and suddenly waved his big hand.


    Immediately, a mighty and powerful force roared out.


    Bang!


    In the main hall of the city Lord''s house, that''s where Diao Haoda, the Lord of the cold wind city, is now staying.


    However, at this time, the top of the main hall was directly pierced by a hole.


    However, Diao Haoda, the original owner of the cold wind city, seemed to have an invisible hand to grasp it. He directly lifted him out of the cave and brought him to the void in front of Li Dong.


    "Terran?" Seeing Li Dong''s appearance, minhaoda''s mink head suddenly stares at Li Dong''s face, and his heart is terrified.


    "How could that happen? How dare this Terran come to the hinterland of our demon clan


    Mink Haoda is very flustered now!


    After all, the demon clan is in the hands of the Terran. Judging from the blood feud between the two clans, it is almost certain that they will die.


    Of course, if Terrans fall into the hands of demons, the end will be even worse.


    "Who gave you the courage to imprison our people and feed on us?" Li Dong looked at the main road of the cold wind city in front of him.


    The reason why he didn''t solve the problem immediately was that Li Dong didn''t know exactly how many people there were in the cold wind city.


    If there are many other people who have been imprisoned in other places besides the city Lord''s house.


    Li Dong will take a slap and kill him by mistake.


    Therefore, Li Dong wants to find out the specific situation in the cold wind city.


    "Do you know who is behind me? If you dare to move me, you will not want to leave our demon clan territory! "


    "The green onion fragrance demon emperor and the other nine demon emperors of our demon family will not let you go."


    Diao Haoda forced himself to pull himself together and face Li Dong.


    Seeing Diao Haoda''s obvious lack of confidence, he still has to be forcefully arrogant.


    Li Dong smiles.


    "What is the realm of your demons? I''ll come when I want to, and I''ll go if I want to. "


    "What''s more, is it the king''s land, the Bank of the land, or the king''s ministers! Where is the realm of demon clan in the world


    "The only thing in the world is my xuanhuangdi Dynasty, and only the territory of xuanhuangdi."


    Li Dong''s voice resounds in minhaoda''s ear, which makes minhaoda''s pupil shrink and makes him confused with the demon students.


    Such a rampant Terran? Who gave the courage?


    The robber cloud behind Li Dong hears the speech, and his eyes can''t help burning. Just like crazy believers seeing the true Lord of their faith appear, they are full of excitement, admiration and admiration.


    After Li Dong''s overbearing voice dropped, he looked at the demon family who was shocked and doubted that the demon was born. Li Dong continued:


    "what''s more, I need your demon emperor to let go? I haven''t let go of any of your so-called ten demon emperors. All of them have been smashed into flying ash. "


    "How could it be? It''s worthy of being a human race. It''s really good at bragging over bullshit. " Diao Haoda despised him in his heart.Immediately, mink Haoda looked at Li Dongdao in front of him:


    "it''s not impossible for me to answer your question, but you have to promise me a condition, swear with your martial arts that you will let me go!"


    "Of course, in exchange, I will swear by martial law that I will not tell the demon emperors of your tracks."


    Hearing this, Li Dong couldn''t help but sneer.


    What a fearless person!


    Ten demon emperors have died of slag are not left, even take this with their own trade.


    What''s more, what the demon cultivates is the evil way, and it has no restriction and no meaning at all.


    Thinking of this, Li Dong''s eyes are cold.


    "Since you are so talkative, you should die for me first."


    As the voice dropped, Li Dong held out his hand.


    Suddenly, there was a click.


    Immediately, the blood mist burst out all over the sky.


    The Diao Haoda didn''t react to it. He was still immersed in the complacency of thinking about pit Li Dong. There was no residue left.


    "Didi! Kill a high-level demon clan of demon Zun and gain 300000 cultivation experience points. " The prompt tone of the system rings.


    Hearing the speech, Li Dong put up a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    Taking back the pressure on the demon clans in the Lord''s house of the cold wind city temporarily, Li Dong looked at those demon clans below and said in a cold voice:


    "who among you is in charge of this city except your city Lord?"


    Those demon clans below heard the loud voice from above and looked up one by one.


    Suddenly, dozens of eyes stare big, eyeball protruding, a face of fear.


    "Damn it! It''s the Terran. Here comes the Terran strong. "


    "It''s not good. It''s the strong one of the Terrans. We''re finished."


    Jieyun saw these demon clans below one by one with a look of fear. No one paid attention to Li Dong''s words, and his face suddenly became cold.


    His Majesty''s question, this group of humble barbarians dare to fall into their own fear, ignore.


    This is a crime that can''t be forgiven! His crime should be punished.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 307

    "If your majesty asks you something, you dare not answer it. Are you looking for death?" Rob cloud angry voice way.


    Li Xiuwen Yan reaction, looking at those demon clan below is also a face of cold color.


    Dare to ignore the great majesty''s question, this group of dirty demon clan creatures is too hateful.


    Li Dong hears the words of Rob cloud, see Li Xiu''s eyes again, the heart is immediately very satisfied.


    These two younger brothers are still good, very sensible.


    However, Li Dong did not intend to let rob cloud.


    After all, those demon clan representatives are all cultivation experience values!


    In Li Dong''s eyes, these demon creatures are all one by one, as if you can see the numbers, as if you can practice experience value recharge card.


    Therefore, how can Li Dong let Jieyun and others go to teach these demon clans a lesson.


    In case of killing a few by mistake, Li Dong is not a little bit of a loss.


    Thinking of this, Li Dong''s eyes are extremely cold, coldly looking at the following demon clan way:


    "I ask again, who is in charge of the matter in the master''s house of Hanfeng City, except for the Diao city master?"


    "If you don''t answer me, you can all die." Li Dong''s indifferent voice, like the supreme emperor above the thirty-three heaven, resounded through the void.


    Even those outside the world who gave Li Dong the three terrible pressure to suppress on the ground, kneeling those demon clan also clearly heard Li Dong''s words.


    However, at this time, those demon clans whose heads were still tightly on the ground breathed out a breath and relaxed a lot.


    "It''s not about us. It seems that we are safe."


    (¡¥ ¡¥¡¥¡¥¡¥¡¥¡¥¡¥¡¥¡¥¡¥¡¥¡¥¡¥¡¥¡¥¡¥¡¥! It turns out that it was the mink people in the city Lord''s house who were in trouble. This is really the best thing. "


    "When the strong men who come here to seek revenge will destroy the mink people, then the cold wind city will be our Hu Niu people."


    Li Dong and others naturally don''t know what these demons think.


    At this time, in the master''s house of the cold wind city, those monsters who were originally extremely afraid suddenly suppressed their fear and fear one by one after hearing Li Dong''s cold voice full of killing intention.


    However, even so, the trembling body of those demon creatures still revealed the fear of these demon creatures from their soul instinct.


    "He is the strong man of the Terran family. He is the housekeeper of the Lord''s house of Hanfeng City, and he is the most powerful man except the Lord Diao." Suddenly, a demon clan couldn''t resist the boundless pressure in his heart, jumped out and pointed to a certain place directly.


    This suddenly jumped out of the demon family is a pig demon, with a big pink pig head.


    The demon clan accused in the past is a monster with a human head and a centipede body, which looks very horrible and incomplete in shape.


    Li Dong''s eyes followed the direction pointed by the pig demon, and immediately condensed on the demon family of the human head centipede body.


    "You come up to me!"


    Li Dong reaches out his hand, and an invisible force produces a big hand out of thin air. He grabs the demon family with the head of centipede and mentions him in front of Li Dong.


    When Li Dongqiang was caught in the void and looked at the pink pig''s head below, Wu baton was extremely angry. This vigorous anger suppressed Li Dong''s fear.


    "The damned pig head demon should not have left him at that time, but his mother''s taste is really good, very comfortable!"


    Looking at the Wu BA with a look of hate at the pig demon below, Li Dong looked indifferent and asked slowly:


    "what forces in the cold wind city dare to hide the people? If you say it honestly, I may let you die quickly. "


    Hearing Li Dong''s question, Wu BA''s heart suddenly collapsed to the extreme, plus Meng Bi incomparable.


    This is too direct! It''s a good way to die.


    Nevertheless, Wuba''s soul trembled at the thought of all kinds of terrors of the Terran, and said with some fear:


    "I want that pig demon to be buried with me, and I want it to die without a burial place."


    "As soon as it dies, I will tell you all the news I know! I hope you can leave me a whole body then


    Smell speech, Li Dong sees this person head centipede body demon clan unexpectedly so discerning, can''t help but be a little surprised.


    However, despite this, Li Dong still does not have a good feeling for these demon clans.


    "Good! I depend on you. " Li Dong said indifferently.


    Immediately, Li Dong looked at the pig demon below, and a black knife flew out of Lidong''s pupil when Mundon.


    Directly towards the pig demon face-to-face.


    Bang! A crackle exploded.


    The pink pig demon didn''t react to it, so he directly gave Li Dong a blow and killed it into slag, which turned into a blood mist and exploded in place like fireworks.Looking at the group below some dazzling beauty of the blood fog, robbed yundun was stunned.


    "It turns out that killing can be so artistic! It''s your majesty indeed. It''s really amazing. " Rob cloud heart exclaimed.


    "Didi! Kill one demon general in the middle stage, and gain 300 cultivation experience points! " The system prompts the sound.


    Li Dong ignored the prompt tone of the system.


    His eyes focused on Wu BA''s body again. Li Dongdao:


    "now, you can say it!"


    See that only sell their own pink pig head died, this person''s head centipede body demon clan face showed a touch of satisfaction.


    "If you dare to provoke me, I will let you die before I die." Wuba''s inner manifesto.


    Hearing Li Dong''s voice, Wu BA''s heart immediately seemed to pour a basin of cold water on people, and directly put out all the hell.


    "This strong man of Terran, although the cold wind in the city is far away from the Terran territory, there are still many powerful forces here. There are Terrans in the house."


    "What''s more, there will be some powerful families who will They will mate with other forces... "


    Wu Ba looked at Li Dong''s face, and was afraid. He said a few words.


    Hearing Wu BA''s words, Li Dong''s face changed instantly.


    In captivity? Mating?!


    These demon clans are so brave!


    However, Li Dong''s heart suddenly thought of something deeper.


    According to the law, this cold wind city is located in the remote area of the demon family''s hinterland. How could so many Terrans be caught here?


    You know, the Wanli emperor pass of the human race has never been jealous.


    At the thought of this, Li Dong''s eyes flashed by and said to the human head centipede body demon clan in front of him:


    "do you know where these powerful Terrans came from?"


    "This strong one, every time, there will be strong people under the hands of the Dragon sparrow demon emperor come to our cold wind city to sell people, old and young."


    Wu Ba saw Li Dong''s cold eyes, shivered all over, and said in horror.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 308

    Hearing Wu BA''s falling, Li Dong''s heart suddenly rises with a surge of rage.


    The emperor''s anger, a million corpses!


    With the fluctuation of Li Dong''s mood, the whole sky suddenly emerged with a terrifying vision.


    The original clear and incomparable sky, directly immediately dark clouds, so that the whole heaven and earth as if a moment of darkness down.


    Looking at the terrible vision around, the countless demon clans in the cold wind city below suddenly shivered one by one.


    "What is the matter? What did Lord Wuba say above? " Those demon clans in the Lord''s house of the cold wind city are afraid of each other.


    "What did that mink demon Zun say in the cold wind city? It made this inexplicable strong man angry, making such a terrible change between heaven and earth. "


    "What kind of strong man is this? It''s hard to see which demon emperor came here in person? This is really heaven''s help to our Hu Niu people to take the position of the city Lord of Hanfeng city! "


    In the cold wind city, those big forces of the demon clan and a large number of individual demon family creatures were shocked, accompanied by deep fear.


    At this time, Li Dong has no mind to pay attention to these changes in the outside world.


    "Dragon Emperor?"


    "Xuantian daochao, I hope this matter is no longer from your hands, otherwise, I will destroy you all over the door!"


    "Trace back to the blood of your nine ethnic groups, even kill!"


    In his heart, Li Dong looked at Wu Badao in front of him:


    "do you know any other news?"


    Hearing Li Dong''s voice full of naked killing intention, Wu BA''s soul suddenly trembled, and the infinite cold feeling rushed directly into his heart.


    Looking at Li Dong in front of him, Wu BA was terrified and shook his body and said:


    "I am in charge of the business of buying and selling people in the city Lord''s house. I once drank monkey wine with the adult who came to sell it under the hand of Emperor Longque demon. I heard that he said it after he was drunk."


    "The origin of these Terrans is very mysterious. It seems that every month, a large number of Terrans will be secretly sent to the Dragon sparrow demon emperor, and then they will be responsible for transporting them to the cities within the demon clan region for sale."


    Hearing the speech, Li Dong''s heart was immediately confirmed.


    At this time, it must have a great relationship with the royal family of Xuantian Dao Dynasty.


    Thinking of this, Li Dong''s heart is the rage of heaven!


    These people are the people of Xuantian Dao Dynasty!


    However, I''m afraid they don''t even know when they eat alive for the demon clan.


    It turned out that the Xuantian daochao, which they had praised, sold them and sent them to the past in person!


    After a period of time, Li Dong closed his eyes for a moment, and then he opened his eyes after he had collected all his emotions.


    Looking at the head of the centipede body demon clan in front of him, Li Dongdao:


    "for the sake of what you have said to me, I will not take your life."


    "Give you a chance to commit suicide!"


    After the voice dropped, Li Dong stood up with his hands and looked at those demon clans below and said coldly:


    "as for all the other demon clans below, they will bear the most painful death method."


    Wu Ba knew that he couldn''t live. When he heard Li Dong''s different treatment from those demon clans, he had a kind of inexplicable emotion, as if he were complacent.


    "Wu Ba, thank you for not killing me!"


    Thinking of this, Wu Ba respectfully saluted Li Dong in front of him. Even though he was unwilling, he resolutely chose to commit suicide.


    Bang!


    A slight explosion!


    Wuba''s body suddenly burst into tiny cracks, and a large number of poisonous green blood dropped down to the ground below.


    Hiss!


    The blood toxicity of this Wuba is very strong. When it drops on the ground, it corrodes a large number of small holes.


    Feeling that Wuba has no vitality, Li Dong flicks his hand.


    As a result, Wuba''s body instantly seems to have been propped up and turned into a shell.


    Towards the void far away.


    Watching the body of UBA disappear in the distance.


    Li Dong''s eyes immediately shifted to those demon clans in the cold wind city below.


    "Rob cloud, Li Xiu, I give you two tasks."


    "Li Xiu, you are responsible for rescuing all the Terrans in the southeast area of Hanfeng city; you are responsible for rescuing the people in the southwest region; as for the northwest and northeast regions, I will personally take care of them."


    "By the way, in this process, remember not to kill those demon clans. I will ask them not to survive or to die."


    Although Li Dong looks at the following, but the order is orderly toward rob cloud and Li Xiu down.


    Get the command of Li Dong, rob cloud and Li Xiu both take orders one after another, the figure a flash toward four fly away.


    Go to carry out Li Dong''s orders.Looking at the figure of Li Xiuhe robbing cloud gradually disappeared in his own field of vision.


    Li Dong''s eyes were suddenly cold, and coldly glanced at the demons below.


    Let those demon clan below grow cold all over the body, the heart is cold, fear unceasingly.


    Half an hour later.


    Li Dong and Li xiujieyun have come together, all of them are outside the city gate of the cold wind city.


    Behind Li Dong and others, there are countless old and weak people who are very excited.


    At this time, these old and weak eyes red, one by one did not cry for their relatives for the first time, but one by one sat quietly in situ, respectfully looking at the figure of Li Dong and others, waiting for Li Dong and other rescuers to speak.


    Looking at these frail old and weak people who are as thin as wood, as if they will fall down when the wind blows, Li Dong''s face is still, but his heart has already been infuriated.


    In Li Dong''s opinion, he has already been regarded as the emperor of this mysterious world.


    Every human race is his people.


    However, at this time, there were so many of his people sent to the demon clan territory. They were worried about being eaten every day.


    The most important thing is that these Terran people were probably sent by the Terran power Xuantian daochao to sell.


    At the thought of this, Li Dong was in a hurry.


    "I''m the emperor of xuanhuang emperor. Do you know what forces plundered you and sent you to this demon clan region?"


    Li Dong glanced at the scene was rescued, all trapped in the cold wind of the city''s Terran road.


    Li Dong''s voice is huge and incomparable. It is full of Haoran Zhengqi and panic Tianwei, which makes people feel calm and calm down a lot.


    At the bottom, when hearing Li Dong''s words, they were concerned about their situation.


    All of a sudden, the heart felt very warm.


    "We, the grassroots, see your majesty! Thank you for saving me. I have nothing to repay. I would like to set up a card for your majesty all my life and always burn incense and worship. "


    These rescued people, even though their bones were weak, still persisted. They knelt down tremblingly and sincerely said thanks to Li Dong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 309

    "It''s not necessary. As the emperor of the people, it''s my duty to save you in the midst of fire and water." Li Dong looked down at these kneeling down the old and weak people.


    Immediately, a soft and incomparable invisible force appeared beside these old and weak people, and helped them up.


    "Do you still remember how you were sent to this demon territory?"


    Hearing Li Dong''s question, a group of old and weak people suddenly came out of the group. Their faces were pale and their clothes were already ragged. They were all in the East and a hole in the West. They cried and cried out:


    "Your Majesty, we are all from Huanshan village in Xuantian Road, which is located in the remote area of Xuantian road. All the men, women, old and young of our village have been sent here On the way of transportation, I overheard what those demon clans said. We sent someone to catch and deliver them to the Emperor Huang Longda who killed that day


    "I''m waiting here, please. Please make decisions for more than 200 families in our Huanshan village who have no bones left to eat."


    With these people in Huanshan village taking the lead, the rest of the old and weak can no longer suppress their inner pain and cry out loud.


    "Sire, I am a villager from Dashi village in Fengyun Town, a small town in the southwest of Xuantian road. The situation in Dashi village is the same as theirs!"


    "But there are more than 1300 people in Dashi village, and now the old woman is left alive! The old woman watched her husband helplessly, and her two children were devoured by the damned demon clan so vividly


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After listening to what these people said, Li Dong looked at the humanity in front of him:


    "you can rest assured that as a people''s people, I will help you make decisions."


    After Li Dong''s voice dropped, his heart was also indifferent.


    Xuantian daochao, this is self Immolation! Gave him the best reason to attack.


    At that time, there will be no other reason to unify Xuantian.


    Directly use this thing to add what Li Dong found in front of him. The emperor of Xuantian Dao cooperated with the demon clan.


    "Thank you, your majesty! There is no reward for your Majesty''s kindness. "


    These people heard that someone was willing to make their own decisions. All of a sudden, their eyes were full of gratitude. They looked at Li Dong and said in unison thanks.


    Li Dong had a few more conversations with the old and the weak.


    Later, Li Dong said to Jieyun and Li Xiu:


    "Jieyun, you and Li Xiu are responsible for guarding these people here!"


    Without waiting for the response of Jieyun and Li Xiu, Li Dong''s figure rose to the sky in an instant, standing on top of Jiuchong cloud, overlooking the cold wind city below.


    At the moment, all the scenes in the whole cold wind city are reflected in Li Dong''s view.


    Looking down at this so large, full of demon clan, full of evil spirit to the extreme city.


    Li Dong''s face showed a look of indifference.


    Those who violate the heaven power of our people will be punished even if they are far away!


    If you dare to eat people, you should be prepared to die after a hundred hardships.


    With Li Dong''s mind moving.


    All of a sudden, countless dark, seemingly dense Dao Qi suddenly burst out of Li Dong''s body, and attracted the tremendous vitality to condense into a pair of shining black short knives, which seemed to be real and identical with the real object.


    "Go!" Point to below, Li Dong light Zha sound.


    Immediately, the black congealed Dao Qi, which was full of horror and lethality, suddenly flew towards the demon clans in the cold wind city.


    Ah!


    Ah!


    Ah, ah ~ ~


    there are countless cries of pain coming from the cold wind city. A large number of demon clans are in complete condition. Countless Condensed Black Short knives are frantically exported and shuttling back and forth on them, forming a great pain.


    In this way, these demon clans in the extreme pain and despair, one by one gradually exhausted their strength, there is no place to die, not even pieces of meat.


    All into the air, that group of agglomerated blood fog together.


    At the same time that these demon clans died, Li Dong''s ears naturally had crazy system prompts.


    This system prompt tone does not need to worry, so Li Dong directly orders the system to turn off the function of prompt tone during this period.


    That''s it. Half an hour later.


    The whole originally prosperous demon city is now full of blood mist.


    Accompanied by these blood fog, the whole cold wind city suddenly appears strange and empty.


    Li Dong looked at all the demon clans below died, but he didn''t have the idea to stop.


    "Coagulate!" Spit out a word lightly, as if saying what you say.


    The whole heaven and earth changed color in a flash. A terrifying sense of Tongshen peak came out of Li Dong''s body and condensed into a black long sword that seemed to have countless magic powers.


    as like as two peas in the front of Li Dong, the black long Dao is even the same as the overflowing of the overflowing of the Yellow River.People who don''t know if they take a look at it may be unable to help but sigh that it is really such a thing.


    Looking at the black sword which looks like a magic sword in the void, Li Dong reaches out to hold it.


    Looking down at the ruins of Xuancheng.


    Li Dong''s eyes are cold, and a strong and extremely murderous spirit flows through Li Dong''s eyes.


    "Since the demons are all dead, the city has no role to stay."


    As the voice fell, Li Dong''s knife in his hand cleaved downward.


    A huge, one hundred meter long black awn instantly absorbs infinite energy and condenses out of thin air and cleaves towards the cold wind city below.


    "Boom


    The blow was like a stone breaking through the sky, and the terrible sound roared and exploded.


    Under Li Dong''s attack, the whole cold wind city directly burst into pieces, as if it had suffered a disaster.


    Seeing this, Li Dong stopped.


    "System, how much practice experience have you just gained?" Li Dong was still standing in the void and asked the system.


    "Dear host, you have just gained 300 million points of cultivation experience." The system beeps up.


    Hearing the system, Li Dong''s heart is not particularly surprised.


    After all, Li Dong has just slaughtered 300000 demon clans.


    Below, where the old and the weak are placed.


    At this time, these people looked at the distant cold wind city that roared and broken into the world scene, looking at the sky above, it seems that heaven and earth dominate the general, the whole body exudes a strong domineering figure.


    The hearts of each one can not help but be filled with awe.


    "This emperor of xuanhuang Dynasty is so powerful that he revenged for us. In the future, I will erect a monument for him, and my sons and grandchildren will worship each other forever to thank them for their kindness."


    "Long live your majesty! These damned demons are dead. They are dead at last


    Many people looked at the Fallen cold wind city and called out his majesty long live.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 310

    Sex!


    The figure of Lidong above came down.


    With the appearance of Lidong landing, the people of the people knelt on the ground with excitement and shouted hard in the direction where Li Dong stood:


    br > thanks for your kindness! I will thank you for your kindness! "


    Most of these people are from mountain people, have not read books for several years, and have no culture. But at this time, a few words in this mouth are full of their deep gratitude and respect for Lidong.


    Looking at these people, Li Dong gently brushed his hand.


    Suddenly, a force of invisible quietly burst out of the void.


    And they lifted up the people who knelt down on the ground with softness and incomparable strength.


    Looking at these people, Lidong''s face looks unchanged, saying:


    "I have reported the Revenge of the demon family for you. Then Xuantian road will dare to betray the power of the people. I will not let go of it."


    "But, you have plans for that?"


    Hearing Li Dong''s question, the old and weak of the group suddenly surprised each other.


    They only focused on Lidong and helped to clean up the once unbelievable belief but sold their Xuantian Taoism Dynasty, which can help those dead relatives and friends revenge.


    I didn''t care about being in the land of demon race.


    If there is no protection from Lidong, it may still fall back into the hands of the demon.


    Looking at these excited people, Lidong did not urge them, but said: "if you don''t have ideas, follow me first, and I will send you to a small world I have."


    With the voice of Li Dong falling, the people below woke up from the excitement and turned around, and they were all happy at one moment. They looked at Li Dong with gratitude and worship in their eyes.


    Obviously, the group has given Li Dong circle powder and became a fanatic of Lidong.


    "All by your majesty!"


    Wen Yan, Li Dong waved his hand and immediately sent all the people to the city pool in the small world of Dao Huang.


    At the same time, Li dongfen charged the families in it to be good at entertaining these people.


    So, after taking care of the affairs of these people.


    Li Dong''s eyes looked far away, and with the cloud and Li Xiu figure, he soared up and swept away in the distance.


    Now, Li Dong is going to find the place where he came, and finds yuan Tianji and Xiaoyu, and then returns to the capital.


    Half an hour later.


    The sky and earth are vast, the sun is blazing and extreme. A mountain range with endless green vitality passes through Lidong and others.


    Li Dong and others landed on a small hill.


    This hill is the position where Li Dong stood when he came to the front.


    Standing in this position, the power of the spirit is swinging towards the four directions.


    Soon, Li Dong found the location of the two of the two.


    "The two are very nourishing!" Li Dong laughed and scolded.


    In the picture collected by Li Dong''s spirit power.


    Yuan Tianji is catching fish by the river at this time, while the little fish claps to cheer up, it seems that there is a feeling of quiet years coming out.


    "Go! Let''s go there. "


    Li Dong pointed out a direction, and smiled at the two people.


    Then, the three figures rose again.


    Time passed by.


    The three figures are in a flash.


    Yes!


    Li Dong took the lead in landing, and Jackie and Li Xiu fell half behind.


    Aware of the situation, originally convergence for the fish to catch the yuan Tianji instant will focus on the eyes.


    Seeing the familiar appearance of Li Dong, Yuan Tianji was shocked by spirit, and hurriedly flew out of the pool under the waterfall, and came to Li Dong to bow to practice.


    "Yuantianji has seen his majesty!"


    "Get up!" Li Dong with a smile on his face.


    Then, looking at the little fish who stumbled over, Dong Dao Li:


    since you are hungry, eat here and go again! "


    In this way, Li Dong reached out and took some big fish directly.


    A few people were here to bake and eat.


    Of course, Jackie and Li Xiu look at the gold and yellow, but the very attractive grilled fish is helpless.


    "Brother Li Xiu, the fish is not delicious at the sight, or dig a tomb to be comfortable!"


    Cloud body of the cloud looting rolled, and gathered a cloud mist hand rubbing Li xiudao beside.


    Li Xiuwen said that he did not reply to cloud robbery.


    However, Li Xiu''s heart also thinks that digging tomb is comfortable.


    Two can not eat the baby chuckle look, Li Dong three people soon ate a few grilled fish.


    "Your Majesty, I don''t know what to do next?" After eating, Yuan Tianji wiped his mouth to the little fish, and asked Li Dong with a respectful face."Back to the capital! I want to go back to do some layout orders, and then take care of some influential families who like to jump. " Li Dongdao.


    Words fall, Li Dong gives yuan Tianji and others a period of time to clean up things.


    Then Li Xiu, Jieyun and Yuan Tianji, Xiaoyuer and others all received Dao Huang''s small world.


    The reason is simple. These people are too slow.


    If you take it with you, it will affect Li Dong''s performance.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a flash of time, he slipped away for two days.


    On the sky of purple capital, the capital of xuanhuang emperor''s reign, a figure flits by quickly, without even being captured.


    Xuanhuang Pavilion is the gate of influence founded by Li Dong.


    Li Dong''s figure suddenly appeared out of thin air.


    However, the hustle and bustle of people outside the street, as well as those who are entering the xuanhuang Pavilion at this time, all seem to be unaware of Li Dong''s sudden appearance.


    With indifference on his face, Li Dong strides toward the xuanhuang Pavilion.


    Now the xuanhuang Pavilion is full of guests, and it is often difficult to find a pill, and people bid up the price of Dan.


    In xuanhuang Pavilion, a boy with sharp eyes, who used to follow Li Dabao from Xiangrui Pavilion, suddenly had a bright eye.


    Eh! That''s why the man looks so much like his majesty.


    No, that man is your majesty.


    Thinking of this, the boy walked quickly to Li Dong and said respectfully:


    "see your majesty!"


    The boy''s voice was not loud, but it still caused some customers to hear.


    After hearing this, these people immediately felt shocked and looked over with a thick color of surprise.


    When they saw Li Dong, the powerful and gifted emperor, they all knelt down in fear.


    "Grass people have seen your majesty!"


    With the voice of these people, the whole xuanhuang pavilion was a sensation.


    Countless customers could no longer afford to fight for pills and bid up the price of pills, so they all knelt down and cried out:


    "the grass people have seen your majesty! Long live, your majesty


    Smell speech, looking at these xuanhuang emperor toward the common people''s respectful appearance, Li Dong''s face with a cool smile, brush hand a lift.


    All of a sudden, an invisible force helped all these people up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 311

    "Don''t be too polite!" Li Dongdao.


    When they stood up, their faces were full of excitement and respect.


    There is no way. Li Dong''s domineering posture, even if he did not personally come to experience it, was passed down to his memory by the people of the imperial capital.


    "Your Majesty is so handsome! I regretted it in front of me. How could I go out hunting at that time! Missed the grand ceremony of your Majesty''s accession to the throne. "


    "I can''t imagine. Is this your majesty? It seems that he is really gorgeous. The dragon and Phoenix in people are as elegant as jade! "


    no one knows what these people think.


    However, at this time, their eyes at Li Dong couldn''t be fake, full of awe.


    "Li Dabao Peng Zheng, see your majesty!"


    A clatter of footsteps sounded, Li Dabao and Peng Zheng came to Li Dong and saluted respectfully.


    "Don''t be polite. Go up and talk." Li Dongdao.


    Later, Li Dong led, Li Dabao and Peng Zheng followed Li Dong, and the three walked towards the third floor of xuanhuang Pavilion.


    Around, those who come to xuanhuang pavilion to buy pills one by one watched Li Dong and other people''s figure, disappeared in the field of vision by the spiral stairs.


    Immediately, after a long time, these talents take back their eyes, and their hearts are full of honor and complacency.


    I and others have seen your Majesty''s true face!


    If I talk to those neighbors, I will be a big hit!


    In the third floor box of xuanhuang Pavilion.


    At this time, although the sales volume in xuanhuang Pavilion is getting higher and higher, all the decorations in the box have not changed at all.


    Because this is the decoration that Li Dong had been satisfied with. Naturally, Peng Zheng and Li Dabao dare not move.


    Sitting on the main seat, Li Dong looked at Li Dabao and Peng Zheng in front of him:


    "you did a good job! I''m very satisfied. "


    "It is a great honor and honor to wait for your Majesty''s praise." Peng Zheng and Li Dabao two people smell speech, hastily line a courtesy way.


    Li Dong and Li Dabao and others talked about the current situation in the imperial capital in xuanhuang Pavilion.


    Outside, after those customers have retreated.


    The news of Li Dong''s return was like a drop of dye falling into the water, and it spread around, directly exciting the people in the whole capital.


    Do you know? Your majesty is back!


    His father, the two fool who lives next door to my house, just saw his majesty. That''s a handsome man. I can''t even describe it!


    Your majesty is so domineering. Just now I bought pills in xuanhuang Pavilion and saw his Majesty''s true face. There are not only stars in the eyebrows but also the domineering and powerful power to conquer the star sea.


    In the prime minister''s residence, a group of officials rushed into the hall one by one.


    "Prime minister, the little emperor has returned, but our layout has not been completed. What should we do next?" Su Meng Dao, the owner of Su family, one of the great aristocratic families in the dynasty.


    On the main position, the prime minister Ji Dong looked enigmatic and looked as if everything was under control and said with a smile:


    "don''t worry. Since the little emperor has come back in advance, this matter will not need to be arranged, and it will be put on the surface directly."


    "Prime minister, is that ok? What if the little emperor becomes angry and dismisses our officials to grow sweet potatoes Wang Longdao, the second grade commander of the Privy Council of the dynasty.


    "I am in charge of all these things. Although the discerning people all know that we did these things, but the little emperor has no evidence in his hand. Does he dare to easily touch our aristocratic families?"


    "You know, to put it bluntly, the Li family is the biggest family. If we are strong, who will sit on the throne of the little emperor will not be sure!" Prime Minister Ji Dong said.


    Jidong now dare to be so arrogant, in fact, is mainly behind the people who support.


    Just after Li Dong left the xuanhuang emperor Dynasty, the royal family of Xuantian Dao Dynasty had sent people to find Ji Dong.


    Jidong has made a lot of conditions.


    As long as Jidong cooperates, after they kill Li Dong together, Jidong and the Ji family behind him are the hereditary Duke family of Xuantian daochao.


    The family''s glory is still the same!


    This temptation for Jidong, has been completely enough for him to take risks.


    In the palace, purple imperial concubine heard the maid Xiaoqing and Xiaozi finish saying, her face can not help but show a touch of surprise color.


    "Is Dong''Er back? That''s really great. "


    At this time, there was a clatter in the purple imperial palace.


    "My son has seen his mother." Li Dong walked into the main hall and saluted the purple imperial concubine.


    After learning about some recent developments in the imperial capital in xuanhuang Pavilion, Li Dong returned to Zifei palace.


    Plan to learn from purple imperial concubine on official face, emperor all inside him after he left what disturbance."Dong''Er, how are you? How do you feel thin? " Purple imperial concubine walks to Li Dong, front end detailed, ask a way.


    Hearing this, Li Dong''s heart can''t help but feel helpless.


    Is this the common feature of mothers all over the world?


    As long as a period of time not to see, see after the first sentence is XX, you lose weight.


    "There is no need to worry about the Empress Dowager. The son minister wants to know something about the Empress Dowager. During the period when the son minister left the imperial capital, did anyone in the imperial capital make trouble?" Li Dongdao.


    Hearing Li Dong''s words, purple imperial concubine''s face suddenly became not very good.


    "Dong''Er, during this period of time when you left, the form in the imperial capital was not good."


    "Under the influence of the prime minister Ji''s family, many of the great families in the capital and the states have reached some kind of agreement. It is suspected that a major event will be made against you."


    Hearing Zifei''s words, Li Dong''s face suddenly became cold.


    "It seems that some of these aristocratic families think too highly of themselves. I am not the kind of person who cares about face of emperors of all ages."


    "Since these aristocratic families are so ungrateful, I just use this as an excuse to destroy them all at once."


    Li Dong was really angry.


    In front of him, Li Dong had already learned from Li Dabao and Peng Zheng that Wang Qiaochu had sent him in case he needed information about the imperial capital after Li Dong came back.


    At this time, it was verified again from Zifei.


    Li Dong can''t bear it!


    These aristocratic families even intend to join hands to put pressure on him, Li Dong?


    When he didn''t dare to kill all the family members?


    What on earth has given these people the illusion that they have the courage to hinder Li Dong''s affairs?


    Thinking of this, Li Dong''s heart couldn''t help wondering, and asked himself:


    "am I too gentle? So that these aristocratic families can not recognize their own status? "


    "Originally, I planned to slow down a little, so that you can have a chance to dissolve the aristocratic family and survive."


    "Now it seems that none of them will be used. When the time comes, all the property will be used to fill the Treasury."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 312

    Hearing what Li Dong said, Zifei knew her son''s temperament.


    Therefore, instead of dissuading, Zifei took out a jade slip from the storage ring and handed it to Li Dong, saying:


    "Dong''Er, this is the list of aristocratic families recorded by her mother''s concubine, which should not be omitted."


    Hearing this, Li Dong takes over the jade slips, and the power of the spirit sweeps inside. He immediately records all the aristocratic families.


    "Please forgive me, my son''s minister will go to take care of these things, and then come back to see her." Li Dong looks up at Zifei road.


    "Go! Whatever you do, your mother will always be your supporter. " Purple imperial concubine''s face with a kind smile way.


    Hearing this, Li Dong immediately left Zifei palace and returned to his courtyard.


    At this time, although the palace has not yet cooked for Li Dong.


    However, the interior decoration of Li Dong''s courtyard has changed greatly.


    It looks like a small palace style.


    Looking at this scene, Li Dong is still, sitting on a red gold dragon chair placed in the house. Li Dong releases both Li Xiu and Jie Yun.


    "Yes, your majesty!" After Li Xiu and Jieyun came out, they reacted and said.


    "You don''t have to be polite. I have something to tell you to do now! I want you to kill something for me Li Dong brushed his hands, and his eyebrows were full of anger.


    "But at your command." Smell speech, Li Xiu and rob cloud look at each other, feel a little excited.


    Finally, something has been done. Although it is not going to dig a tomb, it sounds like this job will be very exciting.


    "The forces on this list don''t have to exist." Li Dong throws a jade slip at both sides.


    "Sire, we do not know the position of these forces?" Jieyun and Li Xiu take over the jade slips and ask after understanding.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll send some people to cooperate with you." Li Dongdao.


    Later, the power of Li Dong''s spirit spread all over the palace.


    Royal secret guard office, commander Wang Qiaochu was in the secret room at this time.


    Suddenly, Li Dong''s voice rang out in the secret room.


    "Wang Qiaochu, take your royal guards and come to my courtyard immediately."


    Hearing the sound in his ears, Wang Qiaochu''s eyes opened in an instant, and a touch of light flashed from his eyes.


    Is your majesty finally back?


    This time, I called myself and others to destroy those happy grasshopper families that have been hopping recently!


    Think of here, Wang Qiaochu heart a burst of excitement!


    Recently, seeing those aristocratic families jumping around, he has been unhappy for a long time. He would like to go up and cut down the dregs of those aristocratic families.


    How dare you take your Majesty''s salary and take advantage of the people''s oil and water. Finally, you have to bite your majesty.


    It''s disgusting. It''s hard not to kill people.


    Thinking of this, Wang Qiaochu instantly a buttock to the ground, the whole person jumped up, standing on the floor of the chamber of secrets.


    It''s very fast.


    Soon, the royal secret guard team was arranged and sent to the gate of the palace to wait for orders.


    After finishing all this, Wang Qiaochu rushed toward Li Dong''s courtyard with a look of excitement.


    In the courtyard, Li Dong''s power of spirit was recovered.


    Looking at his eyes as if he could not wait, but was limited to his own orders to rob cloud and Li Xiu, Li Dongdao:


    "you two don''t need to be in a hurry. Someone will come soon. Then he will be responsible for leading the way for you two and destroying these aristocratic families for my family."


    Li Dong didn''t intend to do it himself this time.


    Because Li Dong is going to do one thing at the same time.


    He wants to go to the imperial capital of Xuantian Dao Dynasty and kill all the royal families of Xuantian Dao Dynasty.


    In order to comfort the countless martyrs who died in the imperial pass to protect the Terrans, and the ordinary people who sent the demon clan to the royal family to eat or play with and eat again.


    "Wang Qiaochu, please see your majesty!"


    A man''s voice was heard outside Li Dong''s courtyard.


    "Come in!" Hearing the speech, Li Dong looked at the door.


    With Li Dong''s permission, Wang Qiaochu trotted in all the way to Li Dong. He bowed down in front of Li Dong and said, "I have seen your majesty!" Wang Qiaochu said.


    "Don''t be so polite. I''m calling you here to give you a mission."


    "Do you see these two around me? They are both powerful generals under my hand. You can follow them later." Li Dong looks at the robber cloud and Li Xiu around him, facing Wang Qiaochu.


    Hearing Li Dong''s words, Wang Qiaochu immediately turned his head and looked at the past.


    Immediately, I was shocked.


    What is this? Why is there a rolling thunder cloud standing beside a person?Is it possible that your majesty has taken over a demon clan?


    Although he was a little confused in his heart, Wang Qiaochu still said:


    "I obey my orders!"


    Li Xiuhe and Jieyun just heard Li Dong say that they are powerful generals. They can''t help but feel happy and smile.


    "Wang Aiqing has brought the royal secret guards. When they will rob the clouds, you should remember to take Li Xiu, Wang Aiqing and the royal secret guards to bring all the assets of those aristocratic families back to me, record them on the record, and fill them into the Treasury." Li Dong looked at the road that almost didn''t smile into a chrysanthemum cloud.


    Hearing Li Dong''s orders, he nodded repeatedly when robbing yundun. Since you trust me, you will never let you down.


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry! It''s proper to leave the matter to the minister. "


    On hearing this, Li Dong looked indifferent, his mouth slightly cocked up, and he said with a smile:


    "in this case, rob cloud, Li Xiu and Wang Qichu, you three, please step back!"


    With the fall of Li Dong''s voice, Jieyun and Li Xiu went out with Wang Qiaochu.


    After leaving Li Dong''s courtyard for a long time, Jieyun said to Wang Qiaochu, who had been honest and speechless, behind him:


    "my uncle''s name is Jieyun. Just call ye Yun. This is my brother Li Xiu. You can call him xiuye."


    Hear rob cloud words, Wang Qiaochu at this time in the heart is finally suppressed to this regiment rolling thunder cloud''s surprise, the reaction came over.


    "I''ve met Mr. Yun and Mr. Xiu. I don''t know what we''re going to do next?"


    "Well! This is the list. You will be responsible for showing us the way and letting the people under you carry things. " Jieyun throws a jade slip at Wang Qiaochu.


    Take the jade slips, the spirit of the power to sweep inside.


    Wang Qiaochu''s heart was suddenly full of strong sense of shock.


    Ji family, Wang family, Su family, Xu family


    Looking at the row after row of aristocratic family names, Wang Qiaochu''s heart suddenly some fear.


    Your majesty, this is to destroy most of these aristocratic families once and for all!


    There won''t be any trouble!


    Wang Qiaochu''s inner worry rob cloud and Li Xiu can''t understand.


    After all, strength means confidence!


    Where can know Wang Qiaochu this kind of weak slag view.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 313

    Jieyun several all the way to the gate of the Imperial City, Wang Qiaochu and those royal secret guards gathered, looking at Jieyun.


    "Mr. cloud, which one shall we visit first?" Wang Qiaochu said solemnly.


    "Which one is the most powerful? Tell me directly, let''s kill a trainee first and warm up. "


    Rob cloud condenses a cloud to compose, still twinkle the hand of electric light, throw that jade bamboo slip to throw, full face arrogant color says.


    "The largest of them is the Ji family. The Ji family has a long history, and now the prime minister also comes from the Ji family." Wang Qiaochu saw the arrogant appearance of Jieyun, and his face was shocked.


    "In that case, go! Lead the way in front of you, and kill the garbage family that dare to challenge your majesty first. " Rob cloud road.


    In the courtyard, Li Dong''s eyes were slightly frozen at this time.


    "Since Jieyun and others have gone, it''s time for me to start."


    "Xuantian daochao, are you ready to meet my thunderbolt?"


    As the voice fell, Li Dong''s figure suddenly turned into a long arc and rose into the sky.


    Immediately, it disappeared in the imperial capital like a raptor.


    In the courtyard of Ji family, those officials are still discussing.


    Not far outside, the power of the spirit of robbing the cloud swept toward the courtyard of Ji''s family. Suddenly, a face with inexplicable smile and upturned corners of the mouth appeared on the tumbling cloud.


    "Good! It seems that there are a lot of small miscellaneous fish in Ji''s family who are discussing how to deal with your majesty. They really don''t know the height of the sky and the earth, and the mantis are in charge. "


    "However, from a different perspective, these people are quite self-conscious. They can eliminate a group of people without the trouble of looking for them everywhere."


    Thinking of this, Jieyun looked at Li Xiu and Wang Qiaochu: "attack!"


    With the voice of Jieyun falling down, Jieyun himself was the first to bear the brunt and walked forward.


    There is no pedestrian passageway outside the Ji''s compound, and there are private soldiers guarding it.


    At the moment, with the emergence of a large group of people such as Jieyun.


    The private soldiers who are responsible for guarding Ji''s family suddenly swarmed over like ants and surrounded Jieyun and others.


    Looking around these private soldiers, Jieyun''s face showed a touch of anger.


    "The tiny dregs dare to besiege me. It''s really a crime."


    Rob cloud in the heart has given this group of Ji family private soldiers under the death penalty.


    "You people are so bold. Don''t you know this is our Ji''s territory?"


    "How dare you come here and want to die?"


    Among the private soldiers of Ji''s family, a big black faced man with a proud face and his nostrils in the air, looked at Jieyun and others with contempt.


    Smell speech, rob cloud''s heart instantly to explode.


    "You, damn it!"


    As the voice fell, the cloud body of robbing cloud rolled and surged, and the infinite force of thunder sent out purple light, which was incomparably gorgeous. It directly blew and shot away at the private soldiers of Ji family around.


    Boom!


    As if the sky thunder came into the world, this terrible force radiated out.


    This group of private soldiers of Ji''s family disappeared in a flash, and there was no residue left. The dead were clean and the air and land were not polluted.


    However, although the private soldiers of Ji''s family are dead, the power of the attack of Jieyun has not dissipated.


    The power of terror directly blows out a deep hole in the ground, which looks very deep and terrifying.


    Seeing this happening in front of his eyes, Wang Qiaochu''s heart instantly exploded, and the whole person took a few breaths of cool air.


    "How powerful this is! Your majesty is so powerful that he can find such a powerful person to be his subordinate. "


    In Ji''s family, those aristocratic family owners who became more and more confident after communicating with Ji Dong.


    At this time, one by one heard the roaring explosion from the outside, and one by one stood up one by one, and looked at the source of the sound with fear.


    "Prime minister, you said that the Little Emperor didn''t bring people to fight here." The body of the thousand servant Liu Huajiang trembled and looked at Ji Dong with some fear.


    "Don''t worry! With the power we have, we can''t go anywhere in the world. If the little emperor dares to force us, we can turn to other emperors at any time. "


    "Therefore, you think, under such circumstances, the little emperor would dare to refute us, let alone bring people to fight us?" Ji move a face indifferent smile, sit in arms not disorderly way.


    Outside, rob cloud hears speech, on the face suddenly shows a disdainful smile.


    Pooh! If you need your Majesty''s help to deal with such rubbish families, what''s the use of us as subordinates?


    Besides, you don''t have to pee and look in the mirror. It''s all your junk.


    I''m afraid that even one tenth of your Majesty''s strength can''t bear it. He will explode and die, and there will be no residue left."Blow the door open for me." Think of here, rob cloud a face sneer, toward Wang Qiaochu as well as that group of royal guards road.


    This group of royal secret guards and so on have done a lot of similar things, but this is the first time they have come to destroy the prime minister, a senior official in the power center of the Empire.


    Therefore, this group of royal secret guards is still some can not let go.


    Looking at these people''s slowly swallowing posture, rob cloud said without mercy directly:


    "even this little thing that can be done easily, you can''t do it well. It''s really useless."


    With that, Jieyun said again: "all back to me! I''ll teach you how to do things right. "


    As the voice of Rob cloud falls, a white thunder ball thrown casually condenses in the hand of Rob cloud.


    Soon.


    Whew!


    The thunder ball, which emits a strong white light, blows at the gate of Ji''s family with extreme speed in the blink of an eye.


    "Bang!"


    Vulnerable to a single blow, just like the bean curd dregs project, directly to rob the cloud that blow thoroughly.


    Not only the door was destroyed, but the walls supporting the door on both sides were all cracked and abandoned under the explosion of Li Dong''s terror.


    Seeing the unique way of doing things in front of you, those royal guards and other people were very angry!


    You have the strength and willfulness. It''s my great honor to be a member of the royal secret guard as we ordinary people can cultivate to this point.


    However, even if Wang Qiaochu and the royal guards were so frustrated and collapsed, they all had to nod their heads to express their praise.


    Otherwise, they won''t be able to rob the clouds!


    Rob Yun didn''t care about these people.


    Looking at the door of Ji''s family which was forced to open with supreme power, rob Yun was like a bandit leader. With a swing of his posture, he reached out and pointed to the gate of Ji''s family:


    "rush me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 314

    After Jieyun and others rushed in.


    All kinds of strong men of Ji family rushed over one by one.


    Originally, Ji Dong, who was in charge of business in the main hall, also came here.


    Looking at the group of people in front of them, the cloud body of robbing cloud is rolling directly, condensing a very arrogant and arrogant face, which looks very undeserved.


    "By your Majesty''s order, destroy Ji''s family!"


    At this moment, with the blessing of heaven and earth''s vitality, the voice of hijacking cloud was like blessing the trumpet of a bastard boss who had run away. In an instant, it was full of strong dignity and sounded in the courtyard of Ji''s family.


    Hearing the domineering voice of Jieyun, and then looking at the royal secret guards who are pouring out of their nests and taking the lead in commanding the royal secret guards, Wang Qiaochu, the officials who came to Jidong''s house were immediately confused.


    "Prime minister, don''t you say that the little emperor dare not touch us? Why is he the first to destroy your Ji''s family now? " Jidong side of a middle-aged fat man wearing a black robe, a face of fear of the color of the low voice toward Ji dynamic asked.


    Ji Dong looked at the situation in front of her at this time, which was also muddled.


    But soon, Jidong''s face showed a look of controlling everything.


    The little emperor probably wants to knock us!


    Unfortunately, you don''t think about it. My Ji family is a family of thousands of years of inheritance. Can you beat it at will for a young emperor who has just ascended the throne and knows nothing about politics?


    Therefore, looking at the robber cloud and others in front of her, Ji moved her face with a calm look and said without any panic:


    "I don''t know what is the fault of our Ji family?"


    "You know, our Ji family is full of loyalty and loyalty to the emperor. How can your majesty treat us like this?"


    Smell speech, rob cloud''s face to spread a sneer.


    Full of loyalty? Just when I was away, it seemed that you, who claimed to be loyal to the imperial court, were taking the lead in plotting how to kill your majesty and coerce your majesty!


    "Since you are so loyal, you don''t have to do anything. You can do it yourself."


    "After all, if you want to die, you have to die! Your majesty is the king, and your Ji family is a minister. Now your majesty wants you to die, and you are loyal and loyal, so please be sarcastic


    Hear the words of Rob cloud, Ji move still is a face indifferent smile, not a bit flustered.


    In Ji Dong''s opinion, Li Dong''s posture is just thunder and little rain.


    Do you really dare to destroy their Ji family?


    You know, he was the Prime Minister of the dynasty. Without him, a large part of the imperial court would have to be paralyzed.


    "I want to see your majesty! You are not qualified to talk to me! " Think of here, Ji move eyes deep flash across the color of a disdain toward rob cloud road.


    Smell speech, rob cloud look unchanged.


    "If you don''t eat or drink, you have to do it yourself."


    After the voice dropped, Jieyun looked at Li Xiu next to Wang Qiaochu and said:


    "brother Li Xiu, would you like to come and play a game? Let''s see who killed more and faster


    Li Xiu at the bottom is loyal to Li Dong and looks like a God.


    After hearing that this group of people ignored Li Dong''s majesty and even wanted to deal with Li Dong, Li Xiu''s heart has been accumulating a majestic anger.


    At this time, Li Xiuzhi said: "good! Let''s go


    With the fall of the voice, Li Xiu took the lead in the shot, and directly hit out.


    In the void condenses a huge silver white iron fist, towards the strong of Ji family.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Several times in succession, Li Xiu directly and incomparably shot and killed seven or eight powerful warriors of Ji''s family.


    See this really kill a scene, Ji move the smile on the face immediately convergence up, appeared a touch of panic color.


    What''s going on? How dare the little emperor! How dare he really kill my Ji family.


    Is it hard for him to destroy my Ji family?!


    Next to Jidong, the heads of other aristocratic families or some officials of the prime minister faction in the imperial court all felt bad when they saw what happened before them one by one. They had a deep premonition, as if they were the next to be the other.


    Think of here, do not know who is the first to export, and then a common voice on the string one after another, ring up.


    "We just came to Ji''s house to have a look. We are XXX officials of the imperial dynasty. Let us go..."


    Hearing the sound, Jieyun''s face showed a disdainful smile.


    Brother Li Xiu, just let you take the lead to kill a few.


    Now, it''s my turn!


    The voice in the heart falls down, rob cloud directly, a terrible thunder burst out from the body.


    In a moment, it flew past.


    Directly kill the owners of several aristocratic families!


    Looking at the people who were just discussing how to deal with the little emperor, they died suddenly. Some of them even had a bad smell.I can''t help but they don''t fear.


    At present, this posture seems to be the rhythm of killing them together!


    How can this work? You know, they were famous people in the xuanhuangdi Dynasty!


    How can a person who is destined to be rich and prosperous all his life die here.


    Rob cloud and Li Xiu have no idea of these people.


    At this time, the speed of the two people is getting faster and faster, are killing the strong men of Ji family and these officials.


    Seeing more and more dead people, the group of officials focused their eyes on the side of Ji, who was already stupid and dull.


    At this time, Ji Dong''s face was unbelievable, her eyes were lax, and she seemed to have lost her heart and lost her mind. She murmured to herself:


    "how could it be? How could it be! The little emperor dares to attack our aristocratic families


    "How dare you attack our Ji family! It shouldn''t be! How dare he, how dare he


    With the word read, Jidong, the voice of the whole person is more and more loud, the whole person is afraid to tremble, the mood is excited, afraid to tremble.


    See oneself and others originally thought of the Savior has become a fool.


    This group of officials immediately lost the kind of arrogance just now, that kind of sedentary momentum.


    One by one, crying bitterly, regardless of all kinds of hot blood just dripping and splashing down on the ground, pleaded for mercy:


    "please be merciful! Please be merciful


    "All this is done by the traitor Ji, it has nothing to do with us! Your majesty, please be careful. "


    Looking down at these beggars for mercy, they have become humble and incomparable from their original arrogance. They put down all their faces and just want to find a way out.


    Jieyun and Li Xiu''s faces did not move at all, and the killing speed in their hands not only did not stop, but accelerated.


    If you dare to murder your majesty, you will die!


    Wang Qiaochu looked at this almost happened in the blink of an eye, the whole person''s mind was immediately shocked by the terror.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 315

    It''s too scary.


    What happened in front of him, for Wang Qiaochu, was totally shocked to the extreme.


    It turns out that killing people can be so efficient and fast, and full of artistic sense.


    The murder of Jieyun and Li Xiu is not only fast, but also has a different kind of fierce aesthetic feeling.


    In this way, time goes by.


    Soon, Ji''s family, including these officials, were wiped out in fear and trembling.


    Then, a no resistance, like the general slaughter of sheep, in this moment this is still very prosperous in the imperial capital.


    Wang family, destroy!


    Xu family, destroy!


    One by one, they have great power, great wealth, and have been handed down for a long time.


    Li Tong''s order was destroyed.


    Outside Fengyun City, the imperial capital of Xuantian Dao Dynasty, Li Dong''s figure stood aloof above the void, overlooking the countless people moving like ants in the city below.


    "Those who betray the people will be killed without mercy."


    The voice fell sharply, and Li Dong''s figure had disappeared from the original place and appeared on the imperial palace of Xuantian daochao.


    "Look? What''s the situation? How can anyone dare to fly above the palace? Is he going to die? " The popular way in the capital.


    "It''s a bold and reckless act of looking for death that any evil spirit dares to fly on our Xuantian road towards the imperial palace." The guards who were responsible for guarding the imperial palace of Xuantian daochao were all holding long daggers pointing to the sky. Their eyes were full of strong and extremely killing intention. Their eyes were tightly fixed on the figure of Li Dong above, making a posture of attacking at any time.


    Seeing these ignorant people below, Li Dong''s face was extremely indifferent.


    "Xuantian daochao royal family, betray the Terran, its crime should be punished!" Li Dong said indifferently.


    With the concussion and blessing of his vitality, Li Dong''s words spread to the whole world in an instant.


    The majestic power of the godless emperor that belongs to Li Dong also rolls out. The red and Golden Dragon Spirit rushes out behind Li Dong and condenses into a huge golden dragon, which is proud of the heaven and earth. Its eyes, which are cast with gold, are indifferent to the people of the Supreme Xuantian daochao, without emotion.


    "What is the Terran talking about? It is unforgivable to say that the great majesty betrayed the people. "


    "Treacherous, under your Majesty''s leadership and rule, we have now a beautiful and stable life, but at this time, this man dare to insult your majesty, it''s really damned."


    These people in Xuantian daochao felt strongly about their belonging to Xuantian daochao. They were very angry when they heard Li Dong''s words.


    As a super strong man, Li Dong has a good hearing. Naturally, he also heard the comments below, but his look has not changed at all.


    After all, who has ever seen Tianlong pay attention to what the group of mole ants think and do on the ground?


    After the sound of Li Dong''s words fell, Xuantian Dao suddenly shot out a figure in the imperial palace.


    The momentum of this figure is very strong. It is the late state of the Dao state. It is considered as the top strong person in the Xuantian world.


    Wearing a pale gold dragon robe, this figure gradually becomes apparent. He is a chubby middle-aged man who looks full of wealth.


    This man is Huang Longda, the emperor of Xuantian Dao Dynasty. At this time, he looked at Li Dongdao with dignity:


    "young man, in my opinion, your strength is the strongest among the people I have seen, but the people I have seen have never been able to survive a move in my hands."


    "But what are you doing now to slander the royal family of Xuantian Dao? Are you trying to make enemies with me? "


    Looking at the emperor of Xuantian daochao in front of him, Li Dong''s face was very indifferent.


    "Oh! Is it? How much rubbish do you have to meet people before


    "I don''t know how much you can kill with a look like you."


    Li Dong''s tone is full of disdain.


    "Call yourself me? Are you the arrogant child who just ascended the throne After hearing the speech, Huang Longda was full of anger, but he responded and asked Li Dong.


    "Looking for death, a traitor and betrayer of the Terran trash, even dare to be rampant in front of me." Li Dong''s eyes are cold when he hears the speech, and his eyes focus on Huang Longda''s body.


    Feeling Li Dong''s cold eyes, Huang Longda''s heart is a burst of violent shaking.


    What''s going on? How did this boy of xuanhuangdi Dynasty give me a great sense of threat?


    It''s impossible. How can a yellow mouth child who has no hair grow up to give me this feeling.


    I am a super strong man who dominates the world. I can overlook all living beings and play with the existence of the group of ants among the applause!


    Of course, Li Dong will not know about Huang Longda''s ideas, nor will he be interested in knowing.


    Because, with Li Dong''s eyes on Huang Longda''s body.Li Dong''s eyes immediately flew out a fast incomparable dark awn.


    This Dao wumangnei is Li Dong''s powerful sword.


    Whew!


    The sound of breaking the air explodes, and the void is directly cut into a crack that reaches Huang Longda''s body directly.


    Immediately, Huang Longda''s figure fell directly to the ground.


    At the bottom, the countless people were all confused, and then they were full of panic and fear.


    Just now they saw the arrival of their noble majesty, waiting for Huang Longda to get rid of Li Dong, a maniac in their eyes.


    However, I didn''t expect that this was just the blink of an eye.


    His Majesty was really just like what Li Dong said. He killed him with a look in his eyes.


    Bang! Huang Longda''s body fell to the ground.


    This group of people at this time one after another, surrounded by the body of Huang Longda.


    Looking at the bloodstain in Huang Longda''s eyebrows, the crowd suddenly trembled with fear and looked at Li Dong, who was indifferent above the sky.


    "Didi! Kill the martial arts in the later stage of the Taoist realm and gain 15 million cultivation experience points! " The prompt sound of the system rang in Li Dong''s ear at the moment of Huang Longda''s death.


    Hearing the prompt sound in his ear, Li Dong''s eyes looked at the corpse of Huang Longda below, disdaining to the extreme.


    Dog like stuff! I dare to pretend to be forced in front of me.


    Now you know how to write the dead word!


    Although the heart is full of disdain, but Li Dong is still a wave move.


    Immediately to the extreme, Huang Longda''s body was caught in the void directly from the eyes of countless people below.


    In a flash, a flash of light.


    Huang Longda''s body disappeared.


    Li Dong received the storage ring.


    Prepare to take it back and let the royal guards sort out their resources and flush them into the Treasury.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 316

    Seeing Li Dong, he put Huang Longda''s body into the storage ring.


    However, Li Dong did not dare to speak with anger in his eyes.


    Feeling the hatred of the people below, Li Dong''s face did not change.


    What a bunch of stupid things that hate him?


    It is really sold to people, not only to help count money, but also to help contact the buyer stupid than model ah!


    Ignoring this group of people, Li Dong''s eyes look down at the Xuantian road toward the Imperial Palace, his face indifferent.


    For Li Dong, the palace of Xuantian daochao is a place where he can practice experience!


    Besides, the various skills of Xuantian daochao were enough for Li Dong to earn a small sum of money.


    What''s more, what is more worthy of Li Dong''s attention is the various strong men accumulated by the royal family of Xuantian Dao Dynasty over the years.


    In Li Dong''s eyes, those who are still alive are the real value of cultivation experience.


    Thinking of this, Li Dong''s eyes suddenly focused on the Xuantian road towards the entrance of the Imperial Palace, in front of the group of heavily armed guards.


    Feeling Li Dong''s eyes, the guards suddenly shook one by one. They threw the long dagger, which had just pointed to Li Dong''s position on the sky, to one side. With a look of fear on their faces, they huddled together.


    "You don''t have to worry. I have no interest in you. I only kill those who betray my people." Li Dongdao.


    After the voice dropped, Li Dong immediately walked toward the front like walking on the ground.


    In the palace of Xuantian Dao Dynasty, the palaces of the great princes and imperial concubines were in chaos at this time.


    Among these palaces, some people just saw the scene of Huang Longda''s powerful second killing to Li Dong.


    Therefore, after reporting to their masters, the palace naturally became chaotic.


    "Get ready quickly, take all the resources in the inner library, and we''ll leave the palace quickly! This palace has a premonition that there may be a big problem in the palace. " Huang Longda''s beloved concubine called out to the group of maids in her palace.


    "Hurry up, hurry up, pack up some things for the prince and take them out of the palace. I will wait for you outside the Palace first."


    Huang Wu, the Third Prince of Xuantian daochao, looked at the ladies and eunuchs who had eaten their own poison pills. He said with a kind face that he immediately turned around and walked to a secret refuge channel in his palace.


    The power of Li Dong''s spirit has now covered the whole palace.


    Feeling all kinds of confusion, Li Dong''s face showed a look of contempt and disdain.


    Can you run? It''s just a dream.


    If you don''t kill all the royal families in Xuantian Dao Dynasty, don''t you make trouble for yourself in the future?


    Therefore, those in the palace have already passed the secret path, and they are about to leave the palace, and their mind is relaxed and happy.


    The power of Li Dong''s spirit was directly condensed out of thin air, directly and incomparably smashed the joy that they were about to escape from the heaven, and killed them in the secret road only a short distance away from the palace.


    In this way, these Xuantian Dao royal families who want to run first are all the fastest to die.


    Li Dong did not let go of the eunuchs who had hidden all kinds of resources and wanted to run out.


    After all, taking things away from Li Dong can keep them alive.


    However, if you take something you shouldn''t take, you should stay here with your life.


    Fengyun City, the imperial capital of Xuantian Dao Dynasty, at this time, with the affairs of the Imperial Palace overflowing around, countless people were shocked.


    What''s going on? Did you say someone got into the palace?


    Your majesty has killed people as if they had killed ants with their eyes? You''re joking. It''s ridiculous!


    These people couldn''t believe it. Huang Longda, the emperor who thought he was invincible, gave people a look in his eyes.


    You know, how powerful their Emperor Huang Longda is!


    That is the peak of the whole Xuantian world. It belongs to the martial arts goal and dream myth of countless people.


    How can it be killed in seconds?


    No matter whether these people can believe it or not, the story of Huang Longda''s death is spreading more and more quickly, directly spreading to all the people in Fengyun city.


    However, the time it takes is just a little time.


    It can be seen from this that Huang Longda gave people a second kill, which shocked the people in the imperial capital of Xuantian Taoism.


    On weekdays, it takes two or three days to spread the news all over the capital, but it''s really shocking that the word of mouth is so fast at this moment.


    When the imperial capital of Xuantian Dao Dynasty was granted to the powerful aristocratic families in Yuncheng City, their doors were closed and their faces were shocked. The whole family gathered together and began to discuss the next countermeasures and think about what to do next.After all, the emperor Xuandi wanted to destroy the emperor in accordance with the emperor''s way.


    However, the more terrifying News revealed later is that the emperor of xuanhuang emperor could easily wipe out Huang Longda, who was a strong man in the later period of Taoism.


    In case the emperor wanted to unify the whole Xuantian world.


    So, who can stop it next?!


    From this, the next standing line is very important.


    It is related to the future prosperity of the aristocratic family.


    We can''t help but treat these family members carelessly.


    At the top of the imperial palace of Xuantian daochao, Li Dong, who had no action, suddenly cocked his mouth at this moment.


    "Finally, I can get you together, and I won''t waste my energy to search one by one, wasting time and energy."


    In Li Dong''s induction, all those who could be regarded as the powerful in the imperial palace of Xuantian Dao had gathered in a secret place in the palace.


    Moreover, it seems that this group of people are obviously discussing how to deal with Li Dong, or what to do next.


    After all, all of them are involved in the cooperation with the demon clan, and it is impossible to escape.


    They belong to the same camp.


    "It''s a failure. Fortunately, the people don''t choose to believe the emperor of the xuanhuangdi Dynasty. As long as we can escape, there is no evidence. The people will not believe what the emperor of xuanhuangdi said. When we do, we will still be the royal family of the emperor." In the secret place, a powerful Royal man who looks very prestigious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 317

    "Uncle Wang said a lot. As long as we can run out, even if we lose our prestige, we will pay the price of some cities by uniting with other dynasties. All the great emperors will put pressure on the xuanhuang emperor Dynasty. What kind of situation should we be? Our glory and wealth will still be ours." Some echoed.


    The secret place is a palace with super array, which is hidden under the ground. It is magnificent and luxurious.


    Just then.


    Click!


    A broken voice sounded quietly, this group of still excited Xuantian Dao Royal people did not care at all.


    Then, however, it was a surprise.


    A ray of sunlight came down from the sky above.


    At that moment, these Royal people in Xuantian Dao Dynasty finally felt something wrong.


    One by one, they turned around one after another, and then they all looked frightened and yelled.


    "No way! Our place is equipped with super arrays. It is impossible to detect and break through without the cultivation of empty state


    "Get out of here quickly. The little emperor of the xuanhuangdi Dynasty is expected to kill him soon."


    Whoa!


    Li Dong''s figure is like a wind.


    Looking at the space below, the figure fell down.


    "You want to run? All of them have to die here. " Li Dong''s indifferent voice rang out.


    Immediately, Li Dong''s right hand raises, toward the bottom mercilessly one pressure.


    A magnificent, for the group of people in Xuantian daochao below, the great shore force that can''t resist suddenly impacts away.


    "No way! This power, this power is too strong. "


    "They are all human beings. How could the little emperor of the xuanhuangdi Dynasty have such great power? It''s impossible. I don''t believe it."


    These Royal people of Xuantian Dao Dynasty opened their eyes very wide, their eyes were all cracked and bleeding, and their faces were full of unbelievable color.


    However, no matter how hard these people struggle and resist.


    Finally, all of them died between Li Dong''s turnover.


    "Didi! Kill a warrior in the middle of the Taoist realm and gain 7 million cultivation experience points "


    " didi! Kill one of the top martial arts masters and gain a million points of cultivation experience "


    after the power of Li Dong''s hand broke out, the system''s prompt sound was constantly ringing in Li Dong''s ears.


    Listening to the hint in his ear, Li Dong''s face was very calm.


    After exterminating the main remaining evils of the royal family of Xuantian Dao, Li Dong has gained nearly 50 million cultivation experience.


    The indifferent eyes swept around, and Li Dong''s figure suddenly rose into the air and left here.


    After Li Dong''s confirmation, there is no one alive in the underground palace just now.


    In the sky, the whole scene of Xuantian daochao imperial palace is reflected in Li Dong''s eyes.


    Looking at this messy scene, Li Dong''s face was very calm.


    "Since they don''t listen to me, let me spend more effort and erase them all at once."


    After Li Dong''s voice dropped.


    After reading all kinds of information about the palace, the power of the mighty spirit spread out in an instant, and the violence exploded several eunuchs who were full of the spirit of injustice.


    The power of Li Dong''s spirit instantly condensed in the void one after another transparent, just like the size of ox hair.


    With incomparable power, these fine needles directly pierced the royal family of Xuantian Dao Dynasty.


    But all the people with royal blood were killed by Li Dong.


    After finishing all this, Li Dong gained more than 300 million points of cultivation experience.


    "System, how much practice experience do I have now?" Li Dong said in his heart.


    "Didi! Dear host, your current cultivation experience is 2.1 billion points. " The system beeps up.


    Hearing the sound of the system, Li Dong''s face finally changed.


    With a faint joy on his face, Li Dong raised his mouth slightly and said:


    "good, it seems that the harvest is good this time."


    After Li Dong''s voice dropped, his figure immediately rose into the air, and a majestic voice instantly spread throughout the imperial capital of Xuantian Dao Dynasty.


    "Those who are in charge of aristocratic families in the imperial capital of xuantiandao, I limit you to leave everything in your hands in half an hour and gather for me at the main gate of the imperial palace."


    With Li Dong''s voice falling.


    The imperial capital of Xuantian Dao Dynasty was bombed instantly.


    Innumerable people and the people of various aristocratic families were shocked suddenly, and their faces were full of shock and regret.


    At this moment, with Li Dong''s words spread out.


    One thing is clear to all of them.Xuantian Dao is dead!


    Thinking of this, the strong men of the big families were still discussing what to do later.


    At this moment, however, they could not afford to continue the discussion.


    Under the meaning of Li Dongna''s voice, they rushed to the direction of the palace.


    Some of them are still in seclusion or in a water war with the maid. At the moment, they have put down their affairs and rushed to the palace.


    They can''t help but go. Li Dong''s prestige at this moment is really terrible.


    One person, alone, directly destroyed Xuantian daochao, which had ruled them for countless years.


    You know, this is not a small force to destroy!


    This is one of the five pillar forces that the Terrans have been standing for in the Xuantian daodynasty.


    Li Dong doesn''t know what these people think.


    After saying those words, Li Dong''s figure was sitting in the void.


    Now after eliminating the Xuantian daochao, except for those cultivation experience points, for Li Dong.


    One more thing is the real big head!


    Xuantian Dao Dynasty has inherited countless years of strong national fortune, that terrible accumulation of dragon spirit.


    For Li Dong, these are no less than the elixir. They are the things that can quickly improve the details and let Li Dong''s strength surge!


    Sitting cross legged in the void, Li Dong''s body swallowing the heaven''s way started a terrible rotation.


    The infinite power of swallowing comes out from Li Dong''s body and rushes out towards the surroundings.


    It makes the whole void burst out under Li Dong''s terrible swallowing power, producing a surging scene like water waves, which is extremely wonderful.


    Without giving too much attention to this scene, Li Dong immediately gathered behind him a huge, spinning black hole.


    This round of black hole continues to grow, and finally block out the sun, directly occupying the whole sky of Fengyun city.


    So that the whole Fengyun city is suddenly another day, the scene changed greatly.


    The original clear sunlight disappeared, leaving only a gray ray of light projected down, the atmosphere at this moment seems extremely terrible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 318

    Those who had been shocked to the point that people were stupid were facing the common people. At this time, they saw that the round was slowly spinning on the endless sky, covering up the sky and the sun, and their hearts suddenly trembled.


    The scene in front of me is too terrible, just like the scene of extermination!


    This day is too exciting and frightening for the people of Xuantian daochao.


    A lot of psychological quality is not good, now have fainted in the past, sent to the medical centers everywhere, let people kill.


    Li Dong is now concentrating his mind and soul in the operation of swallowing the heaven. Naturally, he has no time to take into account the ideas of the people below.


    Moreover, even if he did not do the present thing, Li Dong would not pay attention to the people''s thoughts.


    After all, in this world, fist is the hard truth, everything else is false.


    As the black hole behind him is getting bigger and bigger, Li Dong''s body suddenly erupts a breath of swallowing heaven''s way.


    A touch of red gold light, like the rising sun in winter, suddenly burst out on Li Dong''s body.


    In a moment, the red gold light was like the fuse of a bomb.


    In an instant, it detonated the terrible black hole that had accumulated power for a long time.


    This round of black hole burst out in an instant, but it did not affect the swallowing power of the people and all kinds of objects below.


    The goal of Li Dong''s power is very clear, that is, the dragon spirit of the terrifying country that covers the whole Xuantian road.


    With Li Dong''s terrible absorbing power, he broke out.


    Xuantian road towards the top of the boundless dragon Qi suddenly rolled out, produced a fierce struggle to resist.


    Immediately, the Dragon Spirit suddenly contracted together, condensed into a solid, flesh and blood, water chestnut clear terror of the real dragon.


    This real dragon exudes incomparable strength, which is extremely terrifying.


    "What is the situation? Why is there a real dragon on the sky


    "What happened today? It''s too scary and exciting. "


    "For the rest of my life, I''m afraid I can''t forget what happened today. It''s really frightening and shocking."


    The pupils of those ordinary people and aristocratic families below shrank suddenly, and their hearts were shocked and frightened.


    "Well? How dare the fake dragon, which is just a dragon spirit, resist me


    Li Dongpan was sitting in the void, his body didn''t move, and the power of the mighty spirit was directly beheaded towards the Golden Dragon full of shining scales of red gold.


    For Li Dong, don''t say it''s a fake dragon. Even if a real dragon meets him, he has to be honest and obedient.


    The power of Li Dong''s spirit is in the void. When he is about to approach the golden dragon, he becomes a huge and incomparable chopper.


    Immediately, he cut it down.


    Bang!


    The dragon''s head is cut off in an instant.


    Below, countless civilian fighters are watching the battle above the sky.


    Seeing that the Golden Dragon had almost no resistance, their heads fell off, and their hearts were shocked one by one.


    What is the situation? How inexplicably, the dragon''s head fell off.


    After the head of the Golden Dragon fell off, it dissipated into a group of dragon Qi with yellow, orange and orange light.


    Immediately, the rest of the dragon body also turned into a group of dragon Qi, and rolled together for a while, and re condensed into the appearance when the head was not cut off just now.


    Seeing this scene, Li Dong''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    "Originally, for the sake of dragon shape, I still want to save some face for you. It''s good for you to dissipate honestly."


    "I didn''t expect you to be so ungrateful. Don''t blame me for being too cruel."


    Voice down, Li Dong behind that round of terrible black hole suddenly accelerated rotation.


    A terrible pulling force is directed at the golden dragon which has just condensed out and whose eyes are staring at the black hole.


    Ignore all the resistance of gold dragon.


    This pulling force directly engulfs and drags the horn of the Golden Dragon.


    When it comes to the black hole, under the infinite rotating force, the Dragon horn will turn into a red gold dragon gas and be swallowed up.


    In this way, the Golden Dragon couldn''t struggle at all, staring at it with countless pairs of shocked eyes.


    Li Dong''s black hole was dragged in and swallowed up.


    Two sticks of incense after the time.


    It''s all over.


    The huge black hole suddenly disappeared in the eyes of countless people.


    Originally gray sky, this moment in the sun shrouded in clear sky, light up the whole Fengyun city.


    Looking at the sudden disappearance of the black hole above the sky, the people of Fengyun city were shocked and looked at each other with big eyes and small eyes.As if in doubt, just that round of terror boundless black hole where to?!


    However, at this time, there are a group of people who are more shocked and call out terror.


    This group of people arrived in advance of the palace, and those who had stayed in the palace.


    Their eyes were wide and round, and the terrible scene just echoed in their minds.


    That round of black hole directly to the sky above, sitting on the whole body as if emitting endless majestic figure into the body.


    In Li Dong''s perception, he knows that there are many aristocratic family members below.


    However, Li Dong did not pay attention to the idea.


    Just let these people wait down there.


    Li Dong has more important things to do now.


    It''s the extremely inflated dragon power in the refining and chemical body.


    "After refining the power of the Dragon Qi, it is the time when I break through the void state of the cave."


    Li Dong''s face showed a satisfied look, and then his mind was immersed again and began to swallow the power of refining dragon Qi.


    In this way, time passes by minute.


    Before half an hour, all the people of the aristocratic families had arrived at the gate of the palace below.


    When they arrived, they looked at Li Dong, who was sitting cross legged in the sky. Their hearts were full of fear. They did not dare to speak. They just clubbed there like pillars, waiting for Li Dong to speak.


    At this time, most of the Dragon Qi power in Li Dong''s body was not refined.


    However, Li Dong suddenly stopped refining.


    Suppressing the power of the mighty dragon spirit in his body, Li Dong''s eyes opened, and a touch of divine awn seemed to run through the sky. Like a sharp arrow, it directly pierced the endless void and shot out the imperial capital.


    Above the sky, there were two long white lines with no end to be seen.


    Taking back his eyes, Li Dong''s figure suddenly stood up from the void and fell downward.


    Seeing Li Dong''s actions, the people of all the families below were suddenly very nervous, and they were holding their breath to watch the figure of Li Dong slowly falling down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 319

    After the figure fell, he stepped on the expensive floor tiles laid below, and Li Dong''s eyes swept all the people present.


    As Li Dong''s eyes swept over, the hearts of those who swept to Li Dong''s eyes were filled with fear, and they quickly and respectfully lowered their heads when they were proud of anything.


    Seeing these family owners full of fear, Li Dong''s face was not happy or sad, and there was no emotion to express.


    "Do you know what I mean by calling you here?" Li Dong, with his hands on his back, asked with a cool look on his face.


    Looking at the emperor in front of him like a peerless jade childe, the people of this aristocratic family quickly knelt down and directly bowed their heads.


    "I''ll see your majesty! The world belongs to your majesty


    The voice of these aristocratic family owners was like thunder, ringing through the ears of many people around.


    When the people saw such a group of top-ranking dignitaries who had once been influential in the imperial capital, they now bow down to Li Dong and submit themselves to him. They can''t help but feel shocked.


    Unexpectedly, in a flash, the Xuantian Dao Dynasty was destroyed, and the territory was changed to become the territory of the xuanhuang emperor Dynasty.


    Thinking of this, this group of people who have deep knowledge of current affairs are heroes. Even if they still have nostalgia for the once Xuantian daochao, they also suppress their hatred, kneel down and shout loudly.


    "I have seen your majesty! Long live my emperor


    Listening to the deafening cry, Li Dong''s face with a faint smile, opened his mouth.


    "I give you a task to stabilize everything in the shortest possible time, so that he can be just like before and can not cause any turbulence."


    Li Dong''s voice was introduced into the ears of these aristocratic families.


    These people couldn''t take into account other things to think deeply, so they nodded their heads one by one under the psychological pressure brought about by Li Dong''s terror deterrent force. No problem.


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. We will do what your majesty tells you to do."


    Hearing this, Li Dongdao:


    "in this case, you can leave."


    After the voice dropped, Li Dong did not continue to pay attention to this group of people.


    His eyes looked into the endless sky in the distance, and his face showed a look of supremacy.


    In the whole world, is it King''s land! Is it the king and minister who leads the land!


    This is a goal that Li Dong intends to set for himself before he leaves Xuantian world.


    We should establish a unified system in the Xuantian world and establish a centralized system to control the whole world.


    After hearing Li Dong''s orders, those aristocratic families did not dare to make any moves at all.


    After all, Li Dong is still here.


    Li Dong didn''t move. How dare they do anything!


    Taking back his eyes, Li Dong knew the situation in his heart when he saw the rigid appearance of these aristocratic family owners.


    Therefore, Li Dong did not say a word, his body directly rose into the air.


    Flying away towards the clouds.


    Li Dong has no plans to go back to the imperial capital.


    In this way, he planned to refine the power of dragon Qi and rush to the great emperors'' dynasties to solve them at one time.


    Let''s finish the unification of the Terrans first.


    Watching Li Dong''s figure disappear in the sky.


    Outside the imperial palace of fengyuncheng, the kneeling aristocratic family leaders one by one dare to stand up and look at each other, and they all have a feeling of survival.


    "Gentlemen, let''s find a place to discuss how to carry out your Majesty''s mission next?"


    A top aristocratic family led by Xuantian Taoism.


    One by one, the leaders of these aristocratic families immediately put down their previous hatred and went to find a place to discuss how to carry out Li Dong''s orders.


    This time, after more than half an hour of fermentation.


    Li Dong''s story of destroying a country by himself has been spread all over the world''s top powers.


    "How can it be! It''s really incredible. How could he be so powerful that he could destroy one country by one? This talent is too terrible


    In the Wenfu, the contemporary Master Kong fan''s face is full of strong shock. It seems that the whole person has lived on the dog for more than 100 years.


    "Immediately summon the clan elders to discuss how to face the new emperor of xuanhuang emperor."


    In the Dali Dynasty, the contemporary emperor Gu Xiaochen no longer dare to underestimate Li Dong. His face was cautious and nervous, and his tone was extremely urgent. He ordered the secret guard who was hiding in the shadow beside him.


    In this way, before Li Dongren arrived, his great fame had already broken the hearts of countless powerful people, and he was summoning the strong to discuss countermeasures.


    Li Dong knew nothing about all kinds of things that happened to the outside world at this time.


    In this way, while practicing the power of dragon Qi, I went to visit these big forces.


    A month later.The aristocratic families of the great emperors declared zunxuan Huangdi as the only imperial court of the human race, and they were free to be dispatched from then on.


    With the news coming out.


    With a month''s fermentation, the demon territory has been almost wiped out.


    Basically, the Terran and demon territory had been recovered and became the territory of the xuanhuangdi Dynasty.


    However, at this time, Li Dong did not know all this.


    After eliminating those disobedient forces, Li Dong gained 2 billion points of cultivation experience.


    By the time Li Dong finished all this and returned to the imperial capital, his dragon Qi power was almost refined, only one step away from the empty cave.


    In the face of this situation, Li Dong was really incomparable and directly delivered all the things before the establishment of the great unified emperor.


    Li Dong wants to close the door and try his best to attack the cave.


    In the reign of emperor xuanhuang, there was a treasure land with strong vitality.


    A figure sitting cross legged in the void, his whole body exudes more and more brilliant brilliance, looks like the whole person is shining, just like the God descending to the earth.


    "Break it for me!" A roar came out.


    Li Dong''s body erupted the most terrifying power, which directly shocked the whole world.


    Immediately, Li Dong in the bottom of the heart a voice.


    "System, will swallow the heaven Scripture to me to the sixth level."


    "Didi! The cultivation experience required to upgrade the tungtian Taoist Sutra to the sixth level is 2 billion points. Do you want to increase it? " The system prompts the sound.


    Hearing the speech, Li Dong said without hesitation: "promotion!"


    With the fall of Li Dong''s voice, a mystery, which is much more complex than before, poured into Li Dong''s spirit and transformed his body.


    At the same time, in Li Dong''s body, the meridians, which were originally thick and broad as the ocean, were running with the higher level of swallowing the heaven.


    There was an extraordinary and strange change.


    If we let ordinary people see this change, I''m afraid it will call terror.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 320

    At this moment, among Li Dong''s innumerable meridians, those cells began to produce wonderful assimilation under the high-speed flow of the surging phagocytic force.


    One by one, like a black hole, the vortexes with the power of devouring terror are replacing the original tenacious cells.


    In addition to these, the inexhaustible vitality of heaven and earth comes from all directions.


    Bees rush to Li Dong''s body and are constantly devoured and refined into the body.


    In this way, time goes by.


    Seven days later.


    Li Dong''s seclusion this time suddenly burst out a huge roar as if to shatter nine days.


    A figure full of glowing golden light rose into the sky, and finally stood aloof thousands of meters above, overlooking the magnificent mountains and rivers below.


    Looking at the beautiful scenery of mountains and rivers below, Li Dong''s face showed a touch of satisfaction. He couldn''t help but let out a roar, which shocked all things in the world.


    The powerful and extremely empty state of the cave was released without reservation. The whole void was shaking and trembling.


    However, Li Dong is a native of Xuantian world.


    Therefore, the will of Xuantian world could not affect the exertion of Li Dong''s own strength.


    After a period of time, Li Dong recovered all his strength.


    The figure flashed and disappeared directly from the original place.


    In the palace of xuanhuangdi.


    Li Dong''s figure appears here.


    At this time, the palace of the xuanhuangdi Dynasty was being expanded by more than ten times.


    Otherwise, it can not show the spirit of the only emperor in the world.


    Apart from this, the imperial capital was also spreading around.


    Because Li Dong went to the closed door to practice, Jieyun and Li Xiu took on the task of moving mountains and reclaiming the sea.


    All the high mountains, deep pits and lakes within tens of thousands of miles outside the imperial capital were filled up, and became a vast expanse of vast soil.


    Then, purple imperial concubine a stroke.


    All of them were included in the territory of the new emperor.


    Looking at the palace which is changing dramatically, Li Dong''s figure flashed and appeared in the purple imperial palace.


    At this time, Zifei is stealing half a day''s leisure. She has a little free time. She is taking a short break and drinking a cup of tea.


    However, without waiting for Zifei to drink more tea, Li Dong''s figure appeared.


    "I''ve seen my mother!" Li Dong looks at Purple imperial concubine that tired appearance, a face respectful color salute way.


    "Dong''Er, how are you doing? Is it broken? " Purple imperial concubine looks at in front of the eyes breath introverted Li Dong, one face concerns the color to ask a way.


    Purple imperial concubine said in the voice, all faintly full of trembling.


    I can''t help it. What Li Dong wants to break through is the legendary hole and void!


    If the breakthrough is successful! The Purple Princess, a mother, is naturally very proud and happy for her son.


    Hearing the speech, Li Dong nodded and waved:


    "the mother''s concubine doesn''t need to worry. It''s just a small realm. It just took a little more time to break through easily."


    Hearing Li Dong''s words, Zifei''s face suddenly showed a happy smile.


    "Dong''Er, you are so good! This is a realm that no one has ever broken through again for thousands of years. You have created a record, a miracle


    Zifei''s voice is full of excitement, full of pride and pride that her son can have a future.


    Hearing the speech, Li Dong''s face was full of indifference.


    With the purple imperial concubine mood calm down, Li Dong and purple imperial concubine know what happened after their closure.


    At this moment, among Li Dong''s innumerable meridians, those cells began to produce wonderful assimilation under the high-speed flow of the surging phagocytic force.


    One by one, like a black hole, the vortexes with the power of devouring terror are replacing the original tenacious cells.


    In addition to these, the inexhaustible vitality of heaven and earth comes from all directions.


    Bees rush to Li Dong''s body and are constantly devoured and refined into the body.


    In this way, time goes by.


    Seven days later.


    Li Dong''s seclusion this time suddenly burst out a huge roar as if to shatter nine days.


    A figure full of glowing golden light rose into the sky, and finally stood aloof thousands of meters above, overlooking the magnificent mountains and rivers below.


    Looking at the beautiful scenery of mountains and rivers below, Li Dong''s face showed a touch of satisfaction. He couldn''t help but let out a roar, which shocked all things in the world.


    The powerful and extremely empty state of the cave was released without reservation. The whole void was shaking and trembling.


    However, Li Dong is a native of Xuantian world.


    Therefore, the will of Xuantian world could not affect the exertion of Li Dong''s own strength.After a period of time, Li Dong recovered all his strength.


    The figure flashed and disappeared directly from the original place.


    In the palace of xuanhuangdi.


    Li Dong''s figure appears here.


    At this time, the palace of the xuanhuangdi Dynasty was being expanded by more than ten times.


    Otherwise, it can not show the spirit of the only emperor in the world.


    Apart from this, the imperial capital was also spreading around.


    Because Li Dong went to the closed door to practice, Jieyun and Li Xiu took on the task of moving mountains and reclaiming the sea.


    All the high mountains, deep pits and lakes within tens of thousands of miles outside the imperial capital were filled up, and became a vast expanse of vast soil.


    Then, purple imperial concubine a stroke.


    All of them were included in the territory of the new emperor.


    Looking at the palace which is changing dramatically, Li Dong''s figure flashed and appeared in the purple imperial palace.


    At this time, Zifei is stealing half a day''s leisure. She has a little free time. She is taking a short break and drinking a cup of tea.


    However, without waiting for Zifei to drink more tea, Li Dong''s figure appeared.


    "I''ve seen my mother!" Li Dong looks at Purple imperial concubine that tired appearance, a face respectful color salute way.


    "Dong''Er, how are you doing? Is it broken? " Purple imperial concubine looks at in front of the eyes breath introverted Li Dong, one face concerns the color to ask a way.


    Purple imperial concubine said in the voice, all faintly full of trembling.


    I can''t help it. What Li Dong wants to break through is the legendary hole and void!


    If the breakthrough is successful! The Purple Princess, a mother, is naturally very proud and happy for her son.


    Hearing the speech, Li Dong nodded and waved:


    "the mother''s concubine doesn''t need to worry. It''s just a small realm. It just took a little more time to break through easily."


    Hearing Li Dong''s words, Zifei''s face suddenly showed a happy smile.


    "Dong''Er, you are so good! This is a realm that no one has ever broken through again for thousands of years. You have created a record, a miracle


    Zifei''s voice is full of excitement, full of pride and pride that her son can have a future.


    Hearing the speech, Li Dong''s face was full of indifference.


    With the purple imperial concubine mood calm down, Li Dong and purple imperial concubine know what happened after their closure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 321

    You two really have a bright future!


    There is bound to be a lot to be done in the future.


    After feeling deeply in his heart, Li Dong looked at the robbery cloud and Li Xiu in front of him and said:


    "how are you doing


    After hearing Li Dong''s question, Li Xiu didn''t speak. Jieyun said respectfully to Li Dong:


    "Your Majesty, all the aristocratic families in the list you gave have been destroyed. All the property of the family, including the resources contained in the storage ring of those aristocratic families, have been under the supervision of our brothers. Let the old Wang you sent in front of you My brother has been sent to the Treasury. "


    Hearing the speech, Li Dong was about to nod his head and praise him. As a result, he heard the following sentence.


    Brother Wang? It seems that you rob cloud and bully Wang Qiaochu that honest man with strength!


    Although he understood these twists and turns in his heart, Li Dong didn''t have any idea.


    After all, the way to control the subordinates is to make the most correct arrangements for the subordinates at the most critical time.


    "Well! You two have done a good job. I''m very satisfied. I''ll give you a reward. " Li Dongdao.


    With this sentence finished, Li Dong then dispersed two people.


    The next morning.


    The remaining officials of each dynasty, one by one, were all beaming towards the fotian hall which had been inquired about in the early morning.


    Among the officials who went to the Fu Tian Temple, there were a group of people who walked with their heads held high.


    It looks more manly, just like the big rooster in the ordinary people''s house.


    These people were the original officials of the xuanhuangdi Dynasty.


    At this time, many officials are waiting in front of the Futian hall.


    In the closed gate of the Fu Tian Temple, there are already countless eunuchs in the inner hall preparing to welcome Li Dong''s arrival and announce the upper court at the same time.


    Li Dong was dressed in a golden imperial robe, which seemed to be full of dignity, and disappeared directly in the courtyard after some washing, eating and drinking in the courtyard.


    In the Fu Tian palace, Li Dong''s figure appeared out of thin air in the room behind the throne.


    "Servant, see your majesty! Long live, long live your majesty


    Seeing Li Dong appear, a group of busy maidens and eunuchs knelt down and saluted respectfully.


    Seeing this group of people, Li Dong''s face was very calm. He waved and said:


    "get up!"


    As Li Dong''s voice dropped, the group of eunuchs immediately got up with a stiff face and stood aside, waiting for Li Dong''s orders.


    "Your Majesty, do you need to summon all the ministers to the court?"


    Eunuch leader, a senior Eunuch in red eunuch''s clothes, came forward and respectfully said to Li Dong.


    "Call them in!" Hearing the speech, Li Dong said casually.


    For Li Dong, who is now invincible in Xuantian world, his behavior is no longer rigidly restricted to those etiquette.


    Because, he himself is the rule, what he does is the fashion, is the etiquette.


    In fact, it is easy to understand. Just like a piece of news that Li Dong saw when he was in the blue star, the first headline was that the UC shock Department came out.


    Ma Yun, chairman of XX Alishan group, wears old Beijing cloth shoes. It''s really incredible!


    In fact, for Ma Yun, at that level, what shoes to wear are not the same?


    Standing there is a signboard, completely out of the level of relying on shoes.


    As Li Dong''s voice dropped, the eunuch immediately bowed to the rear and then retreated.


    Walking to the Fu Tian Temple, the eunuch said to several small eunuchs: "all ministers enter the hall!"


    With this word spread out, the gate of the fotian hall was pulled by the eunuchs guarding the gate and opened slowly.


    after the simultaneous interpreting of the palace gate, two rows of little eunuchs suddenly walked out, standing on the sides of the hall, like a voice box, shouting, "


    ," all the ministers enter the hall.


    The words of two rows of small eunuchs dropped, and the group of officials outside, one by one, suddenly looked nervous, with a feeling of primary school students who had failed the final exam and were ready to go home to eat bamboo shoots and fried meat. They apologized to each other and walked towards the hall.


    After all the ministers went into the fotian hall.


    In the small room behind the throne, the eunuch went to Li Dong and reported: "Your Majesty, all the ministers are in the hall, and you can go to court."


    Hearing this, Li Dong stood up, and two rows of beautiful maids stood on both sides of Li Dong''s imperial robe and image again.


    Li Dong steps towards the front hall.


    In the Fu Tian palace, seeing Li Dong''s meaning after standing up, the eunuch had already called out in the Fu Tian Palace:


    "go to court!"


    With the fall of the voice, Li Dong, dressed in a golden emperor''s robe, came out of the background.


    With Li Dong''s appearance, the ministers present could not help but gather their eyes, and their faces were filled with awe.Bang!


    Sitting on the throne, Li Dong''s eyes were full of the mysterious light of heaven and earth, and scanned many officials below.


    After seeing Li Dong''s seat, the officials all knelt down skillfully one after another, shouting in a loud voice:


    "I have seen your majesty! Long live my emperor


    After these voices fell, the officials immediately knelt on the floor of the Fu Tian Temple one by one.


    Looking at the crowd kneeling down like leeks, Li Dong''s look was as usual, and his majestic voice echoed in the hall.


    "All the ministers are in peace!"


    All the ministers bowed to their feet again


    After the process was over, Li Dong sat on the throne and looked at the strange faces below, and said:


    "I rule the country. Now you are the officials left over from the original system in the imperial capitals of all dynasties. Tell me about it. How do I deal with the situation now?"


    After Li Dong''s question was asked out, there was a brief silence in the Fu Tian Temple.


    On hearing the speech, the ministers on the scene trembled in their hearts and pondered over it in fear, hoping to come up with a way to solve the dilemma in front of them.


    Li Dong was not worried at all when he looked at the thoughtful appearance of these people.


    Although Li Dong had already thought of the solution last night.


    However, Li Dong can''t rely on him in the future.


    Therefore, Li Dong also has the idea of taking the opportunity to find talents.


    In this way, time after about a stick of incense.


    An official''s eyes suddenly brightened, stood up and said with full confidence:


    "to your majesty, I have an idea, please your Majesty''s appraisal!"


    Looking at the confident young man in the light green official uniform below, Li Dong showed a look of interest on his face, waved and said:


    "yes! Stand up for me and talk about it. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 322

    The official standing out was called Sima Chaoshan. He was a junior official of Dali Dynasty who had just entered the political situation of the imperial capital.


    Sima Chaoshan heard Li Dong allow himself to stand up to speak, and his heart couldn''t help but be ecstatic.


    His full of ambition is finally able to meet the Ming Lord, later can display his talent in the prosperous times?


    At the thought of this, Sima Chaoshan, who was very happy in his heart, stood up from the group of ministers with a confident look on his face.


    The eyes of the present ministers also condensed to Sima Chaoshan.


    In particular, the old ministers with high power based on the original standard of each dynasty were staring at the five grade officials who had just stood out.


    You know, when the new emperor is in power, it is easy to like to support new ministers.


    Therefore, these old ministers should pay more attention to the newly emerged ministers.


    "Your Majesty, according to my view, it will be your Majesty''s territory in the future."


    "Therefore, we can completely inherit the old system and divide some meritorious people in the original countries into prefectures and princes, reward fiefdoms, and let them manage the fiefdoms themselves, so as to share the worries of his majesty." Sima Chao mountain road.


    After the voice dropped, Sima Chaoshan stood in the middle of the ministers with a look of pride, waiting for Li Dong to find out, and then soared into the sky, arrogant and arrogant.


    Many ministers were originally looking forward to what the first speaker could say, but when they heard what Sima Chaoshan said, they were disappointed.


    Even if your majesty doesn''t know what he wants to know, he dares to come out and pretend to be forced!


    Still too young! Not old enough.


    On the throne, Li Dong looks at Sima Chaoshan''s proud. Please praise me. His body is stiff.


    This plot is not quite right!


    According to the previous TV series, this kind of youth should not have talent, and then encounter pressure, at this time show their talent?


    How did Li Dong come across this kind of two Leng Zi?


    Li Dong covered his face in his heart and couldn''t bear to look directly, but he didn''t show it.


    "Well, you go back!" Li Dong waved his hand and said without salt.


    Hearing Li Dong''s words, Sima Chaoshan''s body suddenly became slightly stiff, and his mind was stunned.


    What''s going on? Why didn''t your majesty praise me?


    I said so well, this method even moved me, I think it is really wonderful!


    See Sima Chaoshan motionless silly Leng there, Li Dong''s heart can not help but some speechless.


    How did such people become officials? I''m afraid it doesn''t cost less!


    When an old minister saw Li Dong''s appearance, he immediately understood what Li Dong meant. He quickly bowed down to Li Dong to show his supreme respect. Then he pulled Sima Chaoshan back.


    However, after pulling Sima Chaoshan back, all the ministers were estranged from Sima Chaoshan one by one.


    There is no way. The way to be an official is to be simple in the heart of the emperor.


    However, this Sima Chaoshan was obviously disgusted by the emperor before he got the emperor''s heart.


    After Sima Zhaoshan was pulled back, he could not help but realize that he was very angry when he saw the other people''s appearance.


    You people have no insight and can''t find my precious jade. This is your loss! You''re blind.


    After seeing Sima Chaoshan''s being pulled down, Li Dong ignored the fool''s thoughts and glanced at the crowd and said:


    "ladies and gentlemen, do you have any good strategies to show and tell me?"


    "Your Majesty, I have a plan. I would like to share my worries with you immediately." At this time, an old minister suddenly eyes a bright, stood out of the way.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Two quarters of an hour later.


    Li Dong, sitting on the throne, showed a satisfied look on his face.


    Among these officials, after Li Dong''s test, there are still many talents.


    Of course, there are also a lot of such idiots as Sima Chaoshan. For these people, Li Dong will certainly not use them in the future.


    "Your ideas are very good. I have a general idea on how to arrange for you. I will send someone to disclose the information in the near future."


    "At the same time, we will send someone to inform you of the arrangements of these officials in the near future."


    With the passage finished, Li Dong looked at the courtiers below and said:


    "ladies and gentlemen, do you have anything else to say?"


    Li Dong just said a little bit of information in what he just said, and these ministers were still immersed in it. When they heard Li Dong''s words one by one, they said they had no more.


    "In that case, let''s retreat from the court." Li Dongdao.


    After the voice dropped, Li Dong left the throne and went to the small room behind the throne.


    Looking at Li Dong left, the eunuch motioned to the eunuch for ceremony.


    "the eunuch is in a hurry to retire!"The shrill father-in-law''s voice resounded through the whole Futian hall.


    Hearing his father-in-law''s words, these officials immediately turned and left the Fu Tian Temple.


    However, after turning around and following the army, the elite officials continued to calculate the meaning contained in Li Dong''s words.


    After the ministers left, Li Dong in the room behind the throne looked at the ladies and eunuchs waiting on the side and said:


    "you will clean the palace of dog days."


    After that, without waiting for the eunuchs to react, Li Dong''s figure disappeared from the room.


    However, in the small room, Li Dong''s figure disappeared.


    The eunuchs did not dare to lose their courtesy.


    One after another saluted respectfully:


    "farewell to your majesty! Long live my emperor


    "the eunuch is in a hurry to retire!"


    The shrill father-in-law''s voice resounded through the whole Futian hall.


    Hearing his father-in-law''s words, these officials immediately turned and left the Fu Tian Temple.


    However, after turning around and following the army, the elite officials continued to calculate the meaning contained in Li Dong''s words.


    After the ministers left, Li Dong in the room behind the throne looked at the ladies and eunuchs waiting on the side and said:


    "you will clean the palace of dog days."


    After that, without waiting for the eunuchs to react, Li Dong''s figure disappeared from the room.


    However, in the small room, Li Dong''s figure disappeared.


    The eunuchs did not dare to lose their courtesy.


    One after another saluted respectfully:


    "farewell to your majesty! Long live my emperor


    "the eunuch is in a hurry to retire!"


    The shrill father-in-law''s voice resounded through the whole Futian hall.


    Hearing his father-in-law''s words, these officials immediately turned and left the Fu Tian Temple.


    However, after turning around and following the army, the elite officials continued to calculate the meaning contained in Li Dong''s words.


    After the ministers left, Li Dong in the room behind the throne looked at the ladies and eunuchs waiting on the side and said:


    "you will clean the palace of dog days."


    After that, without waiting for the eunuchs to react, Li Dong''s figure disappeared from the room.


    However, in the small room, Li Dong''s figure disappeared.


    The eunuchs did not dare to lose their courtesy.


    One after another saluted respectfully:


    "farewell to your majesty! Long live my emperor


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 323

    After communicating with Zifei, Li Dong returned to his courtyard.


    Sitting on his garden chair, Li Dong''s face showed a look of deep thinking.


    Today, through a short period of observation and test, Li Dong found that there were many virtuous and talented people among these officials, but there were also many old antiques who were proficient in the world.


    For how to arrange these new and old officials, Li Dong''s heart has already had a plan.


    It is to directly copy the system of prefectures and counties. However, the system of prefectures and counties that Li Dong wants to use is not only the system of counties under the form of unified centralization in the period of Qin Shihuang.


    On the contrary, Li Dong''s system also absorbed the advantages of the later Han Dynasty, Tang Dynasty and the new China period.


    According to the historical background of Xuantian world, a new centralization system with Xuantian world characteristics is made.


    Thinking of this, Li Dong''s mind is as fast as lightning and extremely agile.


    Soon, a flash of light flashed in Li Dong''s eyes. He took out a jade slip with a light green luster from his hand, and began to scatter a trace of spirits on it and record it.


    Wang Qiaochu, commander of royal secret guard Command Office, is equivalent to a product.


    Yuwen Buhao, the imperial palace guard general, is equal to the second grade.


    Wang Ke does not choose. He is a member of the Chinese Provincial Council. He is equal to the third grade.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In this way, Li Dong wrote all the arrangements for the ministers into the jade slips.


    After finishing writing, Li Dong''s idea moved, and he summoned Jieyun and Li Xiu.


    Looking at Jie Yun and Li Xiu in front of them, Li Dongdao said:


    "you two should prepare for me and make the jade slips one by one and send them to their respective houses."


    "At the same time, you and I will supervise those aristocratic families and some other senior officials with high position and power. Don''t let these people make trouble here."


    With the fall of the voice, Li Dong''s face with a touch of calm and calm color.


    However, the bottom of Jieyun''s heart is black.


    All the dirty work and hard work will be handed over to me to rob cloud! You are happy, I am tired!


    However, turning to think of someone, Jieyun''s heart suddenly came up with a plan. With a cool face, he respectfully said to Li Dong:


    "Your Majesty, please rest assured that I will finish it well! It makes you extremely satisfied. "


    Smell speech, Li Dong didn''t say much, motioned two people to retreat.


    Looking at Rob cloud and Li Xiu''s figure disappeared, Li Dong''s mouth curled slightly higher.


    The little fluctuation in the heart of Jieyun just now can not be covered up in Li Dong''s terror power, and it gives Li Dong insight directly.


    Therefore, Li Dong is very clear that robbery cloud is obviously found what the back pot man.


    However, Li Dong is not very concerned about these.


    After all, as long as you can fulfill his orders and don''t do things that upset him.


    For others, Li Dong is not interested in taking care of the time.


    Although Li Dong''s views on these issues are incomparably indifferent, there is a person who is suffering at this time.


    In the palace, the residence of the royal secret guard.


    At this time, two voices came down from the sky.


    "Brother Wang, the eldest brother is here, but he doesn''t come out to meet him!"


    Before the landing, the voice of cloud robbery has been far from the sky.


    Hearing the familiar voice of Jieyun, Wang Qiaochu in the royal secret guard office can''t help crawling with black lines all over his face. He really wants to fight this robbery cloud!


    Unfortunately, he does not allow the strength!


    Thinking of this, Wang Qiaochu can''t help but walk toward the outside, to meet this without his consent directly called his brother, became his big brother''s robbery cloud.


    "Brother Wang! This time, the elder brother has a mission to give you. If you do it well, your majesty will definitely be rewarded. " Rob cloud to see out to meet Wang Qiaochu, speed is very fast, take the initiative to meet up to say.


    Smell speech, Wang Qiaochu''s heart immediately rises a bad idea.


    Br > "for the officials, the jade is sent to the king''s jade, which should be sent to the king''s jade


    There are arrangements for Wang Qiaochu in the jade slips, but Jieyun does not worry about sending the jade slips to Wang Qiaochu to do it.


    Because, Jieyun is very clear that the jade slips were set by Li Dong. If you don''t surpass Li Dong''s strength, you can''t change what Li Dong recorded on it.


    After listening to the words of Rob cloud, Wang Qiaochu immediately knew that he had been robbed, and he was robbed of cloud pit.


    However, follow closely, Wang Qiaochu''s heart is a joy.


    Some people are curious about what position they will take in the next great unification Dynasty.After all, he is a minister of the dragon.


    Taking the jade slips from Jieyun''s hand, Wang Qiaochu''s spirit power surges and looks inside.


    Immediately, one by one can golden, with a strong pressure of the font will jump out, emerged in Wang Qiaochu''s vision.


    Looking at the job arrangements, Wang Qiaochu''s heart can not help but be full of respect for Li Dong.


    His majesty is very kind indeed. He is indeed a Ming Jun!


    How can you remember so many officials? You should know that after their majesty left the customs, they only met once in the court.


    Think of here, Wang Qiaochu''s eyes still can''t help but search up.


    Immediately, seeing his name in the first row, his eyes were not bright.


    Wang Qiaochu, commander of royal secret guard office, is equal to one grade.


    A row of big characters into the field of vision, Wang Qiaochu''s heart can not help but excited.


    Equal to one product.


    It is equivalent to upgrading Wang Qiaochu directly from zhengsanpin to several levels, reaching the peak of official pursuit.


    Therefore, Wang Qiaochu''s heart immediately exclaimed: "Your Majesty''s grace! Long live my emperor! Long live


    For Wang Qiaochu''s inner thoughts, Jieyun and Li Xiu naturally don''t know.


    However, more and more humanized Li Xiu and rob cloud at this time to look at each other, have exposed a touch of light.


    It''s done! Then it''s time to run.


    Thinking of this, it is still the bad guy who robbed the cloud and said:


    "how about it? Brother Wang, big brother and second brother are enough to take care of you


    "So you must do the next job well, or your majesty will not forgive you."


    Hearing the speech, Wang Qiaochu said with a tough face:


    "thanks for your Majesty''s grace, this matter will be finished well by my majesty. Please rest assured


    In the courtyard of Li Dongting, Li Dong was shocked when he saw this scene.


    Robbing clouds is OK! It was so easy that Wang Qiaochu was coaxed to death in a few words.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 324

    After several sighs, Li Dong did not continue to observe this matter.


    Sitting cross legged on a dragon chair, Li Dong said to the system:


    "the system promotes the chaos field to the second level."


    As Li Dong''s voice dropped, the prompt tone of the system immediately followed.


    "Didi! It takes one billion cultivation experience points to upgrade the chaos field to the second quarter. Are you sure? "


    Hearing the system''s prompt tone, Li Dong thought that he still had two billion yuan of practice experience left. Li Dong was full of confidence and said:


    "sure!"


    A voice dropped.


    The infinite force suddenly acted on Li Dong''s body.


    Around Li Dong''s body, there was a layer of territory gathered quietly.


    This suddenly appeared in the field, which Li Dong used the gray white small grinding plate in front of his body to fight against the phagocytic force.


    Feeling the powerful force in this field, Li Dong''s mind was suddenly shocked.


    A mysterious and obscure Rune suddenly appears from unknown places and rushes towards Li Dong''s spirit.


    At the same time, a strange change took place in Li Dong''s elixir field.


    The power of swallowing and the small gray grinding plate exist in the elixir field at the same time, and are in a clever balance state.


    It looks as if the field has been directly stabilized.


    Li Dong can be used directly after, and does not need to find a feeling, so that the two forces of confrontation can condense the same.


    The changes are not only these, but also the forces in the field are becoming more and more powerful.


    In this way, time passed quickly.


    After about a quarter of an hour later, Li Dong''s external field suddenly shrinks inward and suddenly shrinks to Li Dong''s body surface.


    At the same time, on Li Dong''s skin, strange patterns suddenly appear. These patterns are similar to those of Fu Wen, who poured into Li Dong''s spirit. They seem to be full of a strange sense of nobility.


    Feeling the suddenly enhanced strength, Li Dong''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    At this moment, the system''s prompt tone also sounded.


    "Didi, the ascension is complete, and the chaos domain has entered Lv2 level."


    Li Dong didn''t pay any attention to the prompt tone of the system.


    At this time, he has been immersed in the wonderful experience of this moment.


    As the field shrinks to his skin, Li Dong can feel it clearly.


    All aspects of their own quality have been explosively improved, as if the force in this field can be displayed in another form.


    Whew!


    Li Dong''s figure breaks away from the courtyard in an instant.


    After Li Dong left, the space cracks left by the newly broken space did not heal up automatically under the protection of heaven and earth mechanism as usual.


    On the contrary, a black-and-white flame surrounded the space crack, as if burning the space crack, making its healing speed dozens of times slower than normal.


    It took tens of times more time to get back to normal.


    One hundred thousand miles away from the emperor''s capital in a wild mountain forest.


    Li Dong''s figure appeared out of thin air.


    Overlooking the mountain forest below, Li Dong noticed the unusual space cracks behind him.


    "What is this black-and-white flame burning around the edge of the space crack? Is it possible that the power of this field will spread with my physical movements? "


    Li Dong in the heart of doubt staring at this slow recovery speed of incomparable space cracks.


    After observing the space cracks returned to normal, Li Dong got a guess in his mind.


    However, Li Dong is not sure whether this is the case.


    Therefore, Li Dong''s power of spirit swept through the wild jungle below, and found that this was a no man''s land, and his face was filled with excitement.


    Just can use this piece of land to verify their own mind guess.


    With this in mind, Li Dong looks down at the mang barren mountain forest below. His figure twinkles in an instant, just like a blink of an eye, appearing in the forest below.


    Before flying in the void has not been found, and after Li Dong landed in the mang barren mountains and forests, it will be found.


    It''s nothing to see from the top of the mountain forest, but you can feel the towering of these ancient trees only when you are down-to-earth.


    The height of each tree is less than 200 meters.


    See, Li Dong''s face across a touch of excitement.


    In a moment, a fist was thrown out in front of the ancient wood.


    Bang!


    Fist contact with ancient wood.


    A huge and indescribable force suddenly opened up and directly blasted all the ancient trees within a radius of several kilometers into nothingness, leaving nothing left.


    It was as if nothing had existed in the area of several kilometers.Looking at the scene caused by the blow, Li Dong''s face showed a look of surprise.


    This is not because the power of the second level of chaos is too strong, but because it is too weak.


    It''s totally different from the powerful power in your own perception!


    In Li Dong''s perception, his own strength in this field is incomparable.


    However, the power of this blow is not particularly powerful.


    Thinking of this, Li Dong could not help but sit down cross legged directly, looked at his hands, closed his eyes and began to ponder and calculate.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three thousand small worlds out in a vast, chaotic void.


    At this time, a terrible change suddenly took place.


    A gorgeous, golden light with endless majesty exploded from the unknown and ran away in all directions.


    The powerful and incomparable power shakes the nine days and ten places, and the vast three thousand small worlds, at the same time, the holy land has also suffered a certain wave impact.


    Boom!


    Countless small thousand worlds trembled under this inexplicable force, and all kinds of visions occurred.


    At the same time, Li Dong, who had been working hard with his eyes closed, suddenly stood up, and his whole body exuded a terrible pressure, which directly caused the ancient trees of the Mang and barren mountains to be broken in this invincible momentum and spattered with countless milky resin.


    "What happened? Why do I feel the whole world shaking? "


    Li Dong''s voice dropped, and the whole person immediately rose up in the sky, and his eyes looked towards the higher sky.


    At this time, the sky above, thunder clouds rolling, strong golden awn directly cover up the sun''s brilliance, light up the whole earth, the powerful supreme breath is to suppress the nine days and ten places, as if to destroy the common life.


    In the holy land, countless powerful old monsters, invincible and powerful ones, were awakened by this sudden abnormality.


    A pair of eyes with awe inspiring power show different powers, as if to see through the boundary wall of the Holy Land and find out the source of turbulence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 325

    "This breath is very similar to that of Emperor Wu in those days. Is it hard to say that the place where emperor Wu''s supreme fell is in the lower bound?" Among the famous mountains and rivers in the holy land, there are ancient invincible supreme level masters pondering.


    "The power fluctuation of Emperor Wu supreme? Is it possible that the remains of that fellow appear in the lower bound? " The holy land is vast, and countless practitioners of prehistoric mythology hide among famous mountains and rivers. At this time, there are old people whispering in inexplicable areas.


    "What is the matter? This powerful breath is Is it the breath of the supreme heaven? Is there a revival of the ancient supreme Some orthodoxy years are not enough to touch the history of the period of Emperor Wu''s supremacy. Therefore, the mythological strongmen in his clan are undoubtedly shocked to the extreme.


    "It seems that there are powerful relics in the lower world! In this case, we have to make a good layout and let the disciples go to bring this great opportunity back to the sect. " A group of once invincible old men gathered together in the super holy land, which had a strong foundation in the holy land, countless years ago.


    In the holy land, countless forces have made a decision to send their disciples to the following three thousand small worlds to seize this opportunity.


    In the big world of Xuantian, Li Dong''s eyes have been watching the golden terror light dissipate, and he can''t help but set off a storm in his heart.


    "That power is so powerful! I really don''t know what kind of immortal feeling it would be to have such a powerful power. " Li Dong said to himself.


    After talking to himself, Li Dong''s faith became more and more firm.


    Relying on the system, Li Dong believes that it will not take long.


    He must be able to have the strength comparable to the golden master just now, and even surpass it directly at that time. It is not impossible to kill the master of golden light easily.


    Thinking of this, Li Dong''s face suddenly returned to a confident sunny smile.


    On Li Dong''s face, countless people in Xuantian world and other 3000 small worlds are still in shock and have no reaction.


    As if from the long river in ancient times, the voice of the sky and the underworld suddenly sounded, soft and incomparable into the 3000 small world, countless people''s ears.


    "I am the supreme emperor of the holy land. I am the invincible strongman of jiuchongtian in the supreme realm. I once ruled nearly one tenth of the holy land. Now I have fallen. All my treasures and cultivation experience and inheritance are put into the ruins I set up. All the Tianjiao figures who have practiced in the cave void state and are no more than 100 years old can enter my relics and participate in my inheritance in half a month Selection. "


    When Emperor Wu''s supreme voice was introduced into the ears of countless powerful people in the three thousand small thousand worlds, it immediately aroused countless people''s inner doubts. What kind of state is the cave empty state? Shouldn''t the strongest one be Daojing?


    Some of the strong people who knew about the empty state of the cave beat their hearts and feet, hating that they were not the cave empty state and could not go there. It was obviously a great opportunity to seize the opportunity and seize the inheritance from the supreme ruins of Emperor Wu.


    In the big world of Xuantian, Li Dong suddenly showed a satisfied smile when he heard the voice.


    "Above the void? Isn''t this relic for me


    "After all, in addition to my kind of pegging, can anyone in this 3000 small world be able to break through the void? In particular, they have to be under 100 years old. "


    What Li Dong thinks in his mind is right, among the three thousand small thousand worlds.


    Except for Li Dong, let alone the cave empty state within 100 years old. Even if you give it to thousands of years old, you can''t find a martial artist in the cave empty state.


    With this in mind, Li Dong did not pay attention to these things.


    Wholeheartedly and wholeheartedly, I continue to feel the secondary power in the chaotic field, and to be familiar with this powerful but strange force.


    In this way, a storm of competition in the invisible.


    At this time, numerous forces in the holy land are sending people to prepare the passage, and gather their disciples to take different ancient roads to the lower world to fight for this chance.


    We will empty all kinds of heritage resources of the invincible existence of the so-called overlord of the generation and bring them back to their respective holy places.


    However, when these forces were moving, the forbidden areas in the holy land were still sitting still.


    Especially the blue sky and the blue sea, which had already become the same as Li Dongda, Li Dong would go to the forbidden area of this place.


    At this time, Zheng Changsheng, the king of the forbidden area, went out of the pass and directly said the legal order.


    It means that those who are forbidden are not allowed to participate in the fight for the lower boundary relics!


    You can report anything you want. There are all forbidden areas. There is no shortage of these!


    Ye Chen, who is in charge of guarding the Xuantian world, naturally got the news.


    Therefore, after getting the news, ye Chen thought of Li Dong at the first time.


    However, ye Chen couldn''t leave the ancient road that he was guarding, so he had to worry in the area he was guarding.


    I hope that boy hasn''t broken through to the cave and void! Otherwise, once you go through this muddy water, the fate between us will come to an end.The king of forbidden areas will never allow anyone who disobeys his orders to join the forbidden area.


    Li Dong didn''t know what ye Chen thought.


    When the night came, Li Dong''s face was already showing a look of joy.


    No way, Li Dong has completed his own guess in the afternoon and confirmed his idea.


    Sure enough, the secondary force in this chaotic field is the same as that of Li Dong.


    When it is fused to the surface of the skin, the force becomes more powerful, just like compression.


    Moreover, besides this, Li Dong''s physical defense is greatly increased, and when Li Dong uses other means of strength, he can also get the blessing of the secondary forces in the chaos field, which makes Li Dong''s strength increase, with the unique effect of a layer of chaotic fire.


    After verifying the idea in his heart, Li Dong''s face is smiling and his eyes are sweeping around.


    Immediately, the eyes will focus on a river.


    "In a good mood! Try something delicious. "


    As the voice fell, Li Dong''s voice disappeared from the void and appeared in the river.


    In this way, Li Dong with Yaxing ate a few delicious roast fish.


    He immediately left the wild jungle and returned to his imperial capital.


    At the same time, the officials at all levels in the imperial capital received jade slips sent by Wang Qiaochu, and understood what role they would play in this unified new emperor Dynasty.


    In this way, everything gradually returned to normal, the original world shaking, for these ordinary people soon forget.


    However, a week later.


    In the holy land, countless forces have reached an agreement that each faction can put different numbers of disciples into the lower bound according to its own ranking.


    In this way, countless holy land forces with their powerful disciples directly came to a super array constructed by the major forces after the agreement.


    This super array was obtained by connecting the ancient roads controlled by the major forces.


    That is to say, after starting the array, all the people who pass the array.


    The city will be transmitted immediately. It may be transmitted to this world, possibly to that small thousand world.


    In a word, once the disciples of the major forces enter the array, they will do everything at random, so as to avoid any influence in it.


    All this, for the 3000 small world people, but no one can know.


    In the imperial capital, this day.


    Li Dong is going to leave and go to the place where the relics are.


    However, the whole sky above, but suddenly a sudden vision, produced a terrible change.


    The whole sky seemed to change from day to night in a flash, and countless bright, starlike light clusters fell down from the sky with a roar and roar.


    Li Dong''s eyes moved with the strange light, and soon his face changed.


    Because Li Dong found that there were thirty or forty light regiments, judging by their posture, were obviously going to come to the great world of Xuantian.


    Seeing this scene, Li Dong directly called the eunuch of the imperial court, and asked him to order him to go on to guard against possible crises. Whenever there was a strange situation, he immediately reported it to the central government of the imperial court.


    After this week''s amalgamation of the unified empire, this huge machine has been running unstoppably.


    Therefore, with the order of Li Dong, it soon spread in the Xuantian world.


    Of course, these are afterwords.


    At this time, the light masses above the sky all flew towards the mysterious world in all directions.


    Li Dong saw this, his eyes locked on a light group in the sky above. His figure flashed and he grabbed it directly across the sky.


    Obviously, Li Dong is going to directly arrest a group of light in his hand to find out.


    What''s the situation of this light group? What''s the meaning of it?!


    At the same time, countless warriors in Xuantian world also saw this strange light group which was very close to Xuantian world.


    "What are those balls of light? How did it all come down to us? " Some people from remote towns in Dali imperial dynasty exclaimed.


    "What terrible breath and power are these? Is it difficult for the new emperor to take the disaster star with him and to punish him if he gets angry


    "Such a terrible and strange light group suddenly appears between heaven and earth. It is obvious that there is not a big disaster or a big evil coming to our world, that is, a great opportunity has come. If it matches the golden light that appeared several days ago, it is a great blessing!"


    Numerous people of the xuanhuang emperor Dynasty sent out their inner exclamations all over the world.


    However, for these Li Dong did not pay attention to the mind.


    At this time, Li Dong''s figure had already broken through the height of ten thousand meters. An invisible Yuan Li giant hand, with a terrible power, seemed to want to pick up the stars and take the moon. He grabbed at a light group directly above, fiercely.Bang!


    Li Dong''s energetic hand failed to stop the light group, so he exploded the terror force carried by the light group and smashed it into a group of vitality.


    In fact, this is very normal, because this is the power of the super array arranged by the invincible strongmen of countless super forces in the holy land. If even Li Dong, who is less than N levels of them, can be destroyed, it would be ridiculous.


    "What? How could it have dissipated my Yuan Li''s hand and turned it into a group of vitality? " Li Dong at this time a look of surprise color.


    For Li Dong, the feeling of invincibility is really lonely.


    However, at the moment, Li Dong obviously felt it.


    The power of the light was far greater than that of him.


    However, although Yuan Li''s hand was scattered, Li Dong did not relax his attention.


    Since it can''t stop you, keep an eye on you until you land on the ground.


    Naturally, we can know what strange things the light mass is and what it represents.


    Think of here, Li Dong''s eyes have been closely following the light group that just planned to intercept down.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, there was a roaring sound on the ground, which directly blew out a huge pit hundreds of meters short of the ground within thousands of miles.


    As the afterwaves spread, smoke and dust suddenly spread.


    In the void, Li Dong''s figure flashed and appeared here.


    Looking at the dust below, Li Dong''s eyes have been staring at one place.


    You''ll be able to find out what you''re really about.


    In the pit below, a beautiful woman about 23 years old, covered with a white veil, appeared from the light.


    As the woman''s figure became apparent, the light regiment dissipated as if it had completed its mission.


    "Is this one of the three thousand worlds? The air doesn''t smell very good! The concentration of vitality is far lower than that of holy land. " The beautiful woman is one of the candidate saints of Mingshan holy land, which is the super holy land of Dongsheng Huazhou. Her name is Huang Yaoer.


    At the moment of the woman''s voice falling, her beautiful eyes immediately looked up to the sky.


    Bang!


    It seems that there is a collision between the eyes in the invisible.


    Li Donggang and Huang Yao''er are looking at each other.


    "A man came out of that strange light? And compare the holy land with here. "


    "Is it true that in the holy land, those big forces have sent Tianjiao, the cave and empty state under the door, to fight for the inheritance and treasure of the emperor and martial arts in the ruins?"


    Li Dong looks at Huang Yao''er boldly and thinks about the cableway in his heart.


    If it is true, Li Dong can almost foresee it.


    It''s OK to have him in Xuantian world.


    It is estimated that the other small worlds will inevitably suffer great damage after the appearance of Tianjiao people from holy land.


    Of course, for the rest of the world, Li Dong''s heart did not pay attention to his thoughts.


    After all, it''s not easy to live on your own. You have to be stronger.


    There''s no time to take care of the lives of those who don''t care.


    Below, Huang Yao''er''s heart at this time also set off a wave of shock.


    Huang Yao''er clearly understands that the person who is looking at her is still a teenager.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 326

    Some disbelief stare big eyes, Huang Yao''er''s eyes look at the figure on the sky, and concentrate on a careful observation.


    It was found that it was still a young man.


    Above the sky, Li Dong gathered his mind, and the figure flashed, and came down directly, and appeared beside the beautiful woman who just came out of the light group.


    Click!


    After Li Dong stood firm, he was in a situation of quick thunder and could not cover his ears. He was very strong. In the case that Huang Yao Er didn''t even react, he grabbed huangyao''er''s neck, which was as greasy as lanolin and white jade, and gave off milk like attractive luster.


    Li Dong''s power is not particularly strong, but it is not weak.


    Therefore, this catch, directly in huangyao''er originally snow-white jade neck left a red blood trace.


    Feeling the mysterious force of the sudden appearance of the neck, he looked up at the young man who was only one arm away from himself. Huang Yao''er was shocked even more.


    How can it be? Who is the boy? I didn''t respond. How could he come to me and control me directly? It''s so terrible!


    Is this young man still a man?


    The thoughts in his heart came out in a series, but felt a bit of pain from his neck. Huang Yao''er looked down and saw that there was a clear red blood mark on his jade neck like moonlight. His eyes suddenly stared at Li Dong.


    Does this young man understand what is called pity and cherish jade? Facing a big beauty like me, countless young Tianjiao outside are chasing, just to let me turn around and see the existence of, unexpectedly, it is so rude to start.


    Huang Yao''er''s heart was very agitated, and suddenly felt some sad, but unexpectedly he was the goddess in other people''s eyes, not the goddess in everyone''s eyes.


    Feeling Huang Yao''er is staring at his eyes, Li Dong holds Huang Yao''er''s neck hand but doesn''t loosen at all, but it has deepened a little bit of strength, making the blood mark color of Huangyao er''s neck darker, from the original red, gradually turned into purple red.


    Then, Li Dong looked directly at Huang Yao''er, and his eyes were cold and indifferent. He asked like a prisoner: "br >


    " which side of the force are you? "


    Huang Yaoer hears the words, and the corner of his mouth is slightly skimmed.


    I am a goddess of the countless handsome men, kneeling and licking, in your hand like a prisoner? How do you mean to do this?


    It''s a scum man.


    Looking at the Yellow Yao son does not speak, Li Dong''s mouth corner up a little bit of light smile.


    "Don''t you? I have a way to let you say it. "


    Li Dong saw Huang Yao''er''s pride and indifference hidden in his heart. He understood that this estimate was another stupid comparison that she could not turn without the world.


    Thinking of this, Li Dong''s heart can not help but raise a sneer.


    If this kind of woman is put to some specially disgraceful licking dog man, it is estimated that she is like his ancestor, and she can kneel and lick the woman as a spare tire regardless of her crazy kneeling.


    However, for Lee Dong, it is completely immune to this stupid than woman.


    "Pa!"


    No mercy, Li Dong is a big ear scraper directly up, the sound crackling, as if to beat the drum surface.


    "You!" Huang Yao''er felt the hot pain that spread rapidly to the nerve on his face. He was angry at Li Dong and said the first word. His voice was very high and full of unbelievable colors.


    "You This stinky man! I dare to beat. "


    Seeing Huang Yao Er covering his face, he still had a smile on his face, which he couldn''t believe.


    "I ask you what, you answer me honestly!"


    "If I ask you again, I will block your strength and give you a city to the tramps to play."


    Hearing what Li Dong said, Huang Yao''er was shocked.


    She is a holy lady! Wanmen knelt and licked the iceberg goddess!


    How can we stain the ugly and dirty tramps?


    Apart from these ideas, Huang Yao''er was more shocked.


    He is so beautiful, Li Dong is not interested in her, but also threatens to throw her to the vagrant.


    Thinking about this, Huang Yao''er''s heart is finally fear.


    In Huang Yao''er''s view, the young man in front of him is not a man, but a devil.


    It''s a demon.


    Li Dong did not know what Huang Yao''s mind thought.


    However, even if I knew Huang Yao''er''s thoughts, Li Dong would not care about anything.


    But I would like to thank Huang Yao''er for his praise.


    After all, what''s wrong with the devil? Frightened and frightened by the world.


    "Now, what do I ask, you will tell you all you know, understand?""If you understand, please answer me honestly. Otherwise, my patience will not be very good." Li Dong said in the voice without a trace of emotion.


    Hearing Li Dong threaten himself again, Huang Yaoer''s heart can not help but produce a hatred.


    She was the saint of Mingshan holy land of Donghua Shengzhou super power. After she came to the lower boundary, she was treated like this.


    After returning to the holy land, she will surely retaliate.


    Isn''t the son of several other big powers always admiring her? At that time, she will be able to unite with the group of idiots to put pressure on the force behind the young man in front of her and find the court back.


    Looking at Huang Yaoer, who was silent, Li Dong didn''t care about the details and asked again:


    "what forces are you from? What''s the name? "


    Hearing Li Dong''s words, Huang Yao''er''s heart trembled and said: "I''m Huang Yaoer, the saint from Shengzhou Mingshan Holy Land in Donghua. Do you want to let me go?"


    Smell speech, Li Dong directly is a slap up again.


    The other half of Huang Yao''er''s face that she didn''t get red also turned red.


    "Is that how you talk to me?"


    "What''s more, don''t say that you come from a holy land of Mingshan. Even if you come from a forbidden area, you should be honest with me."


    Although Li Dong did not know what power Donghua Shengzhou and Mingshan holy land were, they were not powerful.


    However, Li Dong still knew that the forbidden area was powerful, and he guessed that the holy land of Mingshan should be like that.


    After all, being able to become a saint basically represents the peak of that power.


    However, in Li Dong''s eyes, the so-called peak is rubbish to the extreme. It seems to be like ants crawling on the roadside. It is so weak that it can be trampled to death without any effort.


    Therefore, Li Dong is reckless and arrogant.


    Hearing Li Dong''s words, Huang Yaoer''s heart is full of wonder.


    What forces are behind Li Dong? How dare Li Dong be so arrogant and confident that he even dare to ignore the forbidden area.


    Is it difficult to succeed? Is Li Dong''s forbidden area behind him?


    However, if the forbidden area does not care about the world, it is impossible to participate in these things!


    After all, those who can become forbidden areas, such as Emperor Wu supreme, have at least 10 statues in history. The inheritance and various resources will not be bad, but will be better.


    What does Huang Yaoer think? Li Dong doesn''t want to know.


    After taking back the slap, Li Dong continued:


    "apart from your forces, how many other forces are sent down together with you?"


    Hearing Li Dong''s question, Huang Yaoer''s face returned to normal and said calmly:


    "there are several great forces in the whole holy land coming. Even if you come from the forbidden area, do you dare to fight against our whole holy land?"


    Hearing Huang Yao''er''s words and seeing the calm look of Huang Yao''er, Li Dong''s heart could not help laughing.


    "Just holy land, sooner or later, crawling under my feet." Li Dong said with a confident smile on his face.


    "You are so arrogant! Want to control the whole holy land? It''s impossible. No one can do it at all. "


    Huang Yao''er, hearing Li Dong''s words, immediately felt ridiculous and directly retorted.


    In Huang Yao''er''s opinion, there are many mythological strongmen hidden in the holy land for countless years.


    Therefore, which dares to be invincible? Who dares to be invincible?!


    Even if it was the emperor''s and Wu''s supremacy that they pursued one after another, the real mythical strongmen only controlled nearly one tenth of the holy land at that time.


    When Li Dong heard Huang Yao''er''s query, he did not refute it. He had a light smile on his face.


    In Li Dong''s opinion, he is not arrogant, but an invincible heart.


    After all, with the system, as long as he does not die, the Holy Land in front of Li Dong will not be a younger brother.


    Looking at the indifferent smile on Li Dong''s face, Huang Yaoer''s heart disdains a sound of ignorance.


    Even if it came out of the forbidden area?


    Dare to be so ignorant, lack of awe of the strong, the future is bound to die miserably, to be beaten to death by invincible mythical figures.


    Li Dong doesn''t have Huang Yaoer''s ideas.


    At this time, I have got the information I want from Huang Yao''er.


    Li Dong''s guess was not bad.


    Looking at this situation, it should be that the major forces in the holy land except the forbidden areas have reached some agreement together to send down Tianjiao, a strong man in their respective forces who meets the conditions for entering the imperial and martial relics.


    Li Dong''s speculation basically as like as two peas.


    It can be said that Li Dong is a monster to be able to infer so many and almost completely correct information based on such a little information.If it is known to outsiders, it may shock countless people.


    Thinking of this, Li Dong looks at Huang Yao''er in front of him and thinks in his heart how to deal with Huang Yao''er.


    Looking at Li Dong standing in situ, lost in thought, motionless, Huang Yaoer''s heart suddenly fear up.


    Damn it! When the news is over, the scum man in front of him doesn''t want to kill himself!


    If you die, it''s over. There''s no chance of revenge!


    Thinking of this, Huang Yaoer''s heart immediately began to pray for herself.


    After a few breath thinking time has passed.


    Li Dong''s eyes flashed a touch of light, as if thinking of something.


    Looking at Huang Yao''er in front of him, Li Dong''s body suddenly bursts out a mysterious force, which directly imprisons the strength of Huang Yao''er, forming a stable seal.


    After Huang Yao''er''s strength was sealed and turned into an ordinary person, Li Dong looked at Huang Yao''er in front of him with a faint smile on his face.


    "Next, you are going to exchange all your clothes for me? Or will I hand over the monthly exchange Li Dongdao.


    Hearing Li Dong''s words, Huang Yao''er''s pupil suddenly enlarges.


    This damned scum man, will not be after asking her that what, and then kill it!


    Thinking of this, Huang Yao''er''s heart is suddenly extremely scared.


    "Don''t kill me! I''m very useful. I can cooperate with you. You must not kill me. " Huang Yao''er is frightened.


    Hearing the speech, Li Dong immediately knew that Huang Yao''er was obviously trying to be crooked.


    "You want to take advantage of me? No daydreams. " Li Dong dislikes the way.


    You want to take advantage of Li Dong? Want to get my favor from Li Dong?


    You think too much.


    Hearing Li Dong''s disdainful words blurted out, Huang Yaoer''s heart immediately became very angry.


    I am willing to put down the posture, take the initiative to cooperate with you, you must unswervingly put me first that what then kill.


    Is it difficult? The boy in front of me likes something more exciting?


    Thinking of this, Huang Yaoer''s heart suddenly trembled.


    "Don''t you like it delivered to the door? What do you want to do? I can cooperate with you, as long as you don''t kill me. " Huang Yao''er road.


    In Huang Yao''er''s opinion, it''s OK to give Li Dong something. As long as you keep your life, there will be a chance of revenge in the future.


    Moreover, if you can be pregnant with Li Dong''s child, revenge will be more interesting.


    When the time comes, we should bring up the child and let the child go to avenge himself. Let Li Dong and the father and son of the child suffer each other. We''d better both lose and kill them all.


    "You should take off all the valuable things from you. As for those dirty ideas in your mind that want to take advantage of me, you''d better throw them far away. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you." Li Dong said impatiently.


    How can this person be so insightful?


    At the thought of this, Li Dong was worried.


    Oh! It''s all caused by my charm, which is nowhere to be placed.


    It seems that if you go to the holy land, you should be careful when you go out.


    Otherwise, there are so many strongmen in the holy land. If he just went up and went out to show his love to others, it would be dangerous and disastrous.


    Thinking of this, Li Dong''s heart suddenly summed up a point of view.


    Boys should be careful when they go out!


    The outside world is really dangerous. It''s a group of hungry jackals, tigers and leopards.


    After hearing Li Dong''s words, Huang Yao''er''s heart was filled with anger.


    Damned scum man, how dare you tease me! You wait for me. I have so many admirers. I will find the place and teach you a lesson.


    Although the idea of castrating Li Dong in Huang Yao''er''s heart has been rolling for countless times, he can''t beat Li Dong.


    Therefore, Huang Yao''er can only choose compromise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 327

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After taking all the things on Huang Yao''er, Li Dong looks at Huang Yao''er, who has changed into the ordinary women''s clothes he gave to her, and suddenly remembers one thing and says:


    "how do you return to the holy land after the end of the lower bound? Is it through the old road or by other means? "


    Hearing Li Dong''s question, Huang Yao''er''s face looks cold and indifferent. She looks at Li Dong coldly and says in a desert voice:


    "at that time, our major forces will have different means to lead us back to the holy land."


    After getting the answer, Li Dong''s face appeared a faint smile, just like the warm sun rising in winter, with some kind of warm power.


    "It seems that there are a lot of people from the holy land, but if they have the strength of a woman in front of me, they are just living treasure boxes waiting for me to rob one by one and open a big gift bag."


    Li Dong calculated in his mind.


    In this way, after summing up the things in his heart, Li Dong said to Huang Yao''er in front of him:


    "next, you can leave. Don''t do evil in this world."


    "If I find out that you have killed innocent people and rampant in this world, I will surely kill you."


    Hearing Li Dong''s words, Huang Yaoer''s heart appears a touch of color.


    Is this man really going to let himself go?


    At the thought of this, Huang Yao''er''s hatred suddenly became loose, which made a subtle and wonderful change.


    "You just let me go? You''re not afraid I''ll get back at you then? "


    Hearing this, Li Dong''s face was calm. His eyes were far away from the sky, as if heaven and earth were in the background of his eyes. He carried his hands and said in a slow voice:


    "I am the destined king of this heaven and earth in the future, and an incomparable master."


    "All living beings are people in my eyes!"


    At this point, Li Dong had a smile on his face and asked:


    "have you ever seen Wang need to worry about his people''s revenge?"


    "This world is mine, don''t say you retaliate. Even if the world betrays me, I will still be king."


    Li Dong''s words are extremely overbearing and full of self-confidence. The majesty of the king is exposed to Huang Yaoer''s heart.


    Pupils dilate, Huang Yao''er''s delicate facial features appear a touch of different colors.


    The man in front of me is really arrogant!


    However, why do you always feel that this man is forced to be so high? Even because of this, the hatred in the heart is faintly to be put down, and even has a strange sense of honor?


    Huang Yao''er, feeling the strangeness in her heart, can''t help but bow her head slightly, and her ears are suffused with pink.


    Immediately, without speaking, Huang Yao''er''s figure turned into a long arc. In an instant, Huang Yao''er rose into the sky from where she was and flew to the top of the cloud and swept away towards the distant world.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the big world.


    In the middle of Nanyun City, the largest city in Hezhou, Southwest China, a young man in black armor with a heavy knife over his height was drinking and eating meat.


    "Baked gluten, ouch, I''m selling it!"


    "Excellent fresh yellow beef is definitely alive and worth tasting. Would you like two liang, sir?"


    The young man was sitting on the window sill. At this time, the sound of Hawking in all directions was transmitted into the ear and the brain.


    "Is this life in Xiaoqian''s world? It''s not that different from our holy land. It''s just that the vitality of heaven and earth in the lower world is very thin. Even the content of vitality in the mang Huang poison marsh, which is called the rarest vitality in the holy land, is tens of times higher than that in the lower world. " Han Mu is sitting on the chair, picking up some pieces of yellow beef with chopsticks in one hand and tasting it, while understanding the situation around him.


    For this 3000 small world life, Han Mu is very curious.


    After all, my father was the holy land from the lower world, not a native of the holy land.


    Han Mu''s identity is a legendary strong man in the holy land. He is the son of Hansen who is the seventh heaven of supreme realm, and is also the descendant of Hansen.


    This time, many forces sent their disciples down together. Although his father Hansen did not create a force, his father was a symbol of an invincible force, so it was easy to send him down.


    Anxi is a special ruling state in Mobei.


    At this time, a killing broke out quietly in a small city with more than 300000 people.


    The source of the killing was not by hand, but a strange and inexplicable disease, like a plague, suddenly broke out in the small town.


    In a Loft Inn somewhere in the small town, a man with a symmetrical figure, a tall nose, and a round of strange green six pointed stars in the pupil of his eyes is overlooking the whole city.


    Looking down at the innumerable people who are covered with all kinds of ugly meatballs, lumps, rotting, red rashes.


    The man took a deep breath, smelling the death and pestilence of the town, and said with intoxication:"The lower bound is better! I can release the poison source at will, and feel the breath of this group of people who cry and die in despair


    "In the holy land, if I dare to release the power to poison and kill a city''s people, I am afraid I have been chased by the protection forces where they are now!"


    This man is one of the small poisons in the super power of the Holy Land Wandu sect. He yells and fights alone, but he can''t find one of the small poisons in the super power where his clan is based.


    He grew up in all kinds of poisons from urination, and all his abilities were on the poison.


    Its name is Qin Han and its nickname is poison Juezi.


    At this time, the whole 3000 small world, this scene is staged.


    Those who are hypocritical or kind-hearted will hide themselves in the world and get to know the situation and prepare to go to the place of relics.


    Those who are cruel in character or vicious in killing tend to go into the situation of no one, creating endless killing and death just for the pleasure in their hearts.


    Those who are forthright or impulsive will go straight to the place where the relics are located at the moment when they come to the lower world.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day.


    In front of the Fu Tian Temple, the capital of the xuanhuang emperor Dynasty.


    As soon as I ask you to come out from the eunuch''s mouth, today''s court meeting will begin.


    Numerous officials, like crucian carp crossing the river, swarmed to the palace of the dog days.


    After Li Dong ascended the throne, the site of the court meeting has been completely set as the fotian hall from the former xuanhuang hall.


    High end sitting on the throne, Li Dong''s eyes calmly looked at the ministers below.


    Next to him, a eunuch saw that all the ministers had entered, and immediately exclaimed:


    "go to court!"


    As the eunuch''s voice spread like rolling thunder, it fell.


    This group of Ministers selected by Li Dong, with a look of respect on their faces, knelt down to the ground and cried out: "long live my emperor, long live!"


    Listening to these voices, Li Dong brushed his hand and said calmly:


    "all love Qing is in peace!"


    As Li Dong''s voice dropped, the group immediately got up from their kneeling carpet and stood up straight.


    "Do you have anything to report to me today?" Li Dong looked down at the minister who was obviously anxious in his heart and said.


    As Li Dong''s voice dropped, dozens of Ministers immediately exclaimed: "Your Majesty, I have the main message. The urgent special news from Anxi Special Administrative Prefecture in Mobei has been sent all night!"


    "Your Majesty, I want to play. There is an urgent special report coming from Yunzhou all night!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as the ministers made a sound, they all called out urgent special reports.


    After hearing the speech, Li Dong raised his hand and motioned for silence. Then he said:


    "Wang Zhao, governor of Anxi Special Administrative Prefecture in Mobei, please come out to tell me about the situation of Anxi Special Administrative Prefecture in Mobei."


    In fact, Li Dong has guessed that the information that these ministers want to report is probably related to the arrival of people from Holy Land yesterday.


    Please point to Li Dong. Wang Zhao, the commander of Anxi Special Administrative Prefecture in Mobei, rushed out of the capital and bowed to Li Dong and reported: "Your Majesty, according to the message delivered this morning, there was a star falling in the Anxi Special Administrative Prefecture in Mobei yesterday. Immediately, 300000 people in a small city nearby were infected At least 100000 people have died of the disease. The Fuzhou envoy, who is in charge of Anxi administrative Prefecture in Mobei, suspects that it is someone''s fault. "


    Smell speech, although Li Dong''s face is calm, but clearly can see a trace of intense anger in the depth of pupil.


    Li Dong didn''t have to think about why the 300000 people in that small town got sick.


    It must have something to do with the people who came to the holy land.


    But at this time, Li Dong knew it was not the time to get angry.


    Looking at Wang Zhao below, Li Dongdao said:


    "OK, Wang Aiqing, you should stand aside first, commander of Yunzhou, please tell me your urgent report."


    "Your Majesty, the situation in Yunzhou is the same as that in Anxi Special Administrative Prefecture in Mobei, and a large number of casualties occurred overnight. The local Fuzhou envoy suspects that this must be related to the vision of the star coming that day."


    In this way, Li Dong called out several ministers one after another, and the news was basically the same.


    After listening to these people''s reports, Li Dong looks calm, but his eyes have condensed the anger of the emperor.


    The son of heaven''s anger, when a million corpses, blood flow into a river.


    "I will send someone to investigate this matter thoroughly."


    "Anyone who offends our xuanhuang people, regardless of their identity and background, must be killed!"


    As the voice dropped, the ministers of the early Dynasty felt the atmosphere was dignified, and they soon retired from the court at the meaning of Li Dong.


    After all the ministers left, Li Dong walked away towards a side hall in the palace.


    Last night, Li Dong didn''t have a rest. He invited many holy land Tianjiao to come.


    At this time, these Tianjiao from the holy land are waiting in a side hall.Walking into the side hall, Li Dong sat directly at the top of the hall.


    After seeing Li Dong sitting in his seat, the five Tianjiao in the side hall immediately turned to him one after another, holding Fist:


    "see brother Li!"


    Hearing the speech, Li Dong nodded his head slightly.


    Seeing Li Dong''s appearance, the five Tianjiao didn''t mind. After all, Li Dong''s strength was much stronger than them.


    Moreover, their own temperament is not that small.


    "Brother Li, I don''t know what''s going on now?" Sitting in the first position on the right, wearing a blue robe, the valiant young man asked Li Dong.


    The young man, named Jili, is the ninth Holy Son of the holy land. His strength is invincible in Dongxu.


    Of course, when Ji Li meets Li Dong, invincible is impossible to be invincible.


    Ji Li''s voice came out, and the other four people were also attentive to listen to Li Dong.


    Among the five, Ji Li was the imperial capital he had found, and the other four were young Tianjiao who, with a world peace mentality, chose to follow Li Dong to the imperial capital.


    Hearing Ji Li''s voice, Li Dong directly told the five Tianjiao the information he had just received.


    After Li Dong finished speaking, a Buddhist monk named Zhuqing, wearing a white robe and a string of big beads on his left, blurted out: "brother Li, according to what you said, the person behind the place where Anxi Special Administrative Prefecture is located is probably Qin Han, a poisonous Juezi."


    Zhuqing monk''s voice dropped, and several other people also associated with poison Juezi.


    Thinking of the place where poison Juezi Qin Han is famous, these people have already made a judgment in their hearts and express their approval to Li Dong one after another.


    After hearing the speech, Li Dong''s look remained unchanged, and he continued to communicate with several people about the rest of the people''s information.


    The reason why Li Dong wants to come here is actually very simple, that is to use the strength of these five people.


    Li Dong doesn''t require these five people to kill or capture these criminals. He only hopes that these people can stop those who dare to kill innocent people in their own territory for the time being, so as not to let them continue to attack.


    As for the killing, Li Dong will go one by one to deal with these Tianjiao who come from the Holy Land and show their lives like grass roots.


    So, a quarter of an hour later.


    Li Dong looked at the five people in front of him and said:


    "everybody, please! I also ask you to hold these people firmly for me, so that they will not have the opportunity to continue to fight. "


    "You are welcome, brother Li! The purpose of us practitioners is not to seek truth and heart, and to solve the problems of living beings in the world. " Ji Li Dao.


    "Good! Master always says that family members should be compassionate. Since I have met this great killing, I can''t help but take care of it. " Zhu Qing put his hands together and read a word of Amitabha.


    The other three also expressed the same meaning as Ji Li and Zhu Qing.


    After saying goodbye, the five Tianjiao got up one after another, broke through the air and disappeared, and rushed to the direction they had just discussed.


    In the imperial capital, Li Dong explained to Zifei and Jieyun, and asked Jieyun and lixiu to be in charge of taking charge of the imperial capital, and then disappeared.


    In addition to the five Tianjiao can hold down five people, there are three people to wait for Li Dong to deal with.


    These three people, Li Dong, need to solve quickly, and then go to the other five places where Tianjiao is located to continue to solve those troublemakers.


    After the figure disappeared from the imperial capital, the position of reappearance has been hundreds of thousands of miles away from the imperial capital.


    Li Dong stood in the void, and after a little identification of his position, his figure disappeared again.


    At this time, Li Dong was heading for Anxi Special Administrative Prefecture in Mobei.


    We should first solve the so-called poison Juezi, which is the invincible Tianjiao Qin Han in the Holy Land Tianjiao list.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 328

    In Anxi Special Administrative Zhou of Mobei, Anxi City, the largest main city in this area at this time.


    In the blue and white restaurant, the largest restaurant, in the elegant room on the second floor, Qin Han sat alone among them, leaning against the windowsill, looking at the people coming and going below, with a bit of intoxicating smile in his eyes.


    "This city has enough potential to become a beautiful artwork created by me The cold road of Qin Dynasty.


    The art in Qin Han''s eyes is to use poison to cover all the people in the city in a moment, and let them have various kinds of terrible diseases. Finally, when all the people were in despair, he used the cold ice poison Gu technique to freeze the whole city.


    In this way, with the city frozen, the desperate posture of all people struggling under the poison of Qin Han will be preserved forever.


    In Qin Han''s opinion, the desperate attitude of these people is just like ordinary people seeing beautiful calligraphy and painting, which can make people feel happy and happy.


    Gently holding the green bamboo chopsticks, Qin Han goes to the table.


    At this time, a huge and extremely powerful force of spirits spread from the sky towards the whole Anxi Special Administrative continent in Mobei.


    Feeling the huge power of spirits rolling around, Qin Han''s chopsticks smashed in an instant. He looked up from the window and looked out, as if he could see something at a glance.


    "Who is this? Which force''s arrogance has come? Don''t know I''m here? How dare you be so arrogant. "


    The voice fell, Qin Han''s right hand suddenly pinched, an invisible force with a touch of green light flashed away, disappeared out of thin air.


    "But I don''t know if you can survive my poison Juezi''s spirit."


    In the holy land, Qin Han''s spirit poison basically swept most people at the same level, so Qin Han was completely confident of his ability at this time.


    In the boundless void, a proud man in a golden robe stands above, overlooking the endless mountains and rivers below.


    "Well? Is this the so-called poison Juezi? If you have the poison of the spirit, you think it''s very strong? "


    Li Dong sensed the elegant room, and picked up his chopsticks again. Qin Han, who began to eat with vegetables, showed a look of fun on his face.


    It seems that the ignorant are fearless!


    Thinking of this, the structure of Li Dong''s spirit power suddenly changed, forming a special structure similar to the concussion paddle. The direct power of the spirit and soul vibrated violently and destroyed the poison of the spirit released by Qin Han.


    After destroying the power of the spirit, Li Dong''s figure flashed, and a black awn split from the void.


    Immediately, above the blue and white restaurant in Anxi City, a man with the authority of the terrible emperor''s road was revealed.


    "Poison the child Qin Han, come out to die!"


    Li Dong''s voice was like a thunderbolt, which made the void tremble.


    Countless warriors in Anxi City heard Li Dong''s body and were shocked. They looked up one after another. Their eyes focused on the source of the voice, Li Dong.


    Looking at Li Dong''s golden robe, the warriors of Anxi city suddenly turned pale.


    It was an emperor''s robe. Now, under the unification of the xuanhuangdi Dynasty, it is entirely conceivable who is qualified to wear the emperor''s robe.


    "Is this our emperor? It''s so powerful. It''s awe inspiring and awe inspiring. It''s full of admiration and admiration. "


    "Your Majesty is so handsome. I really want to give your majesty a favor and give birth to a dragon for your majesty."


    "Why, why is this man powerful, gifted and high status. Still looks so handsome, the sky has no eye! Do you want to live? "


    "As vast as the sea, as vast as the sea, unfathomable and unfathomable, what kind of strength is your majesty? It''s too terrible to see your majesty. You''re filled with chills and shivers."


    The voices of these people and the thundering sound of Li Donggang all spread to Qin Han in the elegant room on the second floor.


    Hearing these noisy voices outside, Qin Han''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. A strong killing opportunity flashed through his pupil, which was green and six pointed star.


    "What a nuisance! Isn''t it good to live? It''s just that you want to come to my trouble, and you''re looking forward to dying in front of me. "


    Thinking of this, Qin Han''s figure instantly disappeared from the original place, appeared in the void, and stood haughtily.


    Looking at the man in front of him wearing a golden emperor''s robe, Qin Han''s eyebrows slightly picked, some surprised.


    "Oh! It seems that you should be the strongest one I have seen so far Qin Han''s voice is full of pride.


    Qin Han does have proud capital, after all, he is a generation of invincible natural pride in the state of emptiness, and has never been defeated.


    Hearing Qin Han''s words, Li Dong''s face did not have any change.


    For Li Dong at present, people who are in the state of hole emptiness or under the state of emptiness do not know that he has paid attention to them.After all, the state of the void state, Li Dong said rudely.


    He said that he can only be considered the second, then no one dares to say that he is the boss.


    "Qin Han, a small poison of the ten thousand poison sect in the holy land, has poisoned and killed more than 300000 of my people in my territory. It is a heinous and unforgivable crime."


    "I will sentence you to death instead of heaven."


    Li Dong didn''t listen to Qin Han''s words at all, and said directly and powerfully.


    Immediately, Li Dong''s figure flashed, and his right hand clenched his fist. The terrible yuan force swept through his body. His right fist radiated a terrible light, with two gray Qi floating around Li Dong''s right fist.


    Poison Juezi didn''t react until the moment of Li Dong''s attack. However, he still had a cold smile on his face. He just stood there quietly and did not move. You seemed to think that you could really beat me like poison Juezi.


    Bang!


    Just when Qin Han was still elated and happy, Li Dong''s punch directly broke through Qin Han''s huge poison force near his body, and strongly bombarded Qin Han''s body.


    Poof!


    The body directly to Li Dong, this blow flew, and fell to the ground, damaging a large number of buildings.


    "Damn it, how could he be so powerful!"


    Qin Han''s eyes are full of unbelievable color in the Tiankeng which is smashed out on the ground. He stares at the figure of Li Dong who looks down on him, murmurs in his mouth.


    Qin Han''s idea Li Dong naturally did not know.


    At this point, after a hit, Li Dong intends to go all out to solve the problem of Qin Han directly and quickly.


    Therefore, Li Dong''s figure moved again, raised his right fist and rushed to Qin Han in the cave below.


    Below, Qin Han didn''t make any special moves after his first attack. The purpose was to avoid Li Dong''s killing moves directly at the most critical time.


    At this time, at the moment when Li Dong''s body just came out with his fist, Qin Han had already hit the good point and left the hole.


    Whew!


    Standing in the void again, Qin Han''s eyes are full of cold killing machine as if it were an ice cellar.


    "I have to say, you succeeded in angering me!"


    "Next, I, Qin Han, will make you worse than dead, suffer endless poison gas torture day and night, and finally I will refine you into art works and put them in the toilet to suppress."


    Qin Han''s voice has no intention of concealing, so it spreads out from the void.


    At this time, most of the people in Wudu were eating melons.


    As a result, these people''s hearing is not bad.


    Hearing Qin Han''s arrogant words, these warriors suddenly one by one angry.


    It''s very important for human beings to expel all demon clans and let the whole world return to the absolute dominance of Terrans.


    What''s more, the blood feud between the Terran and the demon clan has been portrayed in the bones.


    However, Li Dong''s behavior is no different from helping these warriors revenge.


    Therefore, in the eyes of these people, Li Dong is a sacred, supreme super Ming monarch, eternal one emperor.


    "What the hell is this poison Juezi! How dare you speak to your Majesty in this way? It''s really a rogue minister and a thief. You should beat him to death. "


    "If you want me to say, this man can''t hold up ten moves under your Majesty''s hand. It''s very likely that eight moves will be subdued by your majesty."


    "No, no, no, no, I think your Majesty''s strength is the most powerful in the world. Therefore, it is estimated that the young man in front of us can''t hold on to three moves in the hands of his holy and wise majesty."


    Li Dong didn''t know what these people thought.


    At this time, Li Dong''s figure has stopped, and he returns to the position in front of him, standing and staring at the poisonous Juezi Qin Han in front of him.


    Qin Han was full of surprise at this time.


    He couldn''t think of it. Shouldn''t Li Dong come from the holy land?


    How can these people here call Li Dong your majesty?


    What kind of influence does Li Dong come from?


    Li Dong didn''t know Qin Han was so good at brain tonic. He looked at Qin Han in front of him and said:


    "I have witnessed my strength. If you want to die decently and want to commit suicide, it is impossible."


    "What I want is a strong force to blow you up and turn into red fireworks flying all over the sky to comfort those 300000 people who poisoned you."


    As the voice dropped, Li Dong did not continue to speak.


    The people below heard Li Dong''s words, and their hearts were filled with warmth.


    It''s very nice to have such a protective majesty!


    Qin Han looked at Li Dong in front of him with a look of sarcasm on his face and said with a wild smile:


    "do you think that just that is all my strength? You are still too young. "


    As the voice dropped, Qin Han''s pupil, the six pointed star emitting green light, instantly turned into a light green diaphragm with fast rotation but no problems."Eye of poison, open it!"


    With the fall of Qin Han''s voice, the light green pupil aperture instantly released a powerful force.


    "Go!" After feeling his natural poisonous eyes, Qin Han regained self-confidence and launched a fierce attack against Li Dong again.


    Two terrible green awns flew out of Qin Han''s pupil, like Ultraman rays, flying towards Li Dong.


    Seeing that Qin Han even took the initiative to attack himself, Li Dong''s face did not care at all.


    The power of chaos quietly covers Li Dong.


    Boom!


    Li Dong''s fist and Qin Han''s eyes fly out, as if with infinite power of green light collide together.


    Immediately, the forces of terror shook each other.


    This green mans almost did not survive half a breath of time, he gave Li Dong this blow to carry the power of this terrifying chaos field to concussion and destroy.


    After destroying the green awn, Li Dong didn''t give Qin Han any time to continue to react. His body quickly rushed out of the original place and attacked Qin Han with his fist.


    Seeing that his attack didn''t work, Li Dong had already attacked him. Qin Han''s face was full of plain color, without any panic.


    "Since you are so powerful, it''s time for me to use this unique and invincible skill I''ve just learned recently."


    Thinking of this, Qin Han looked at Li Dong''s attack which was about to arrive in front of him in the void and said:


    "die for me! The poison of Asiba. "


    After Qin Han''s voice dropped, a majestic and incomparable green light directly radiated around Qin Han, forming an egg shell like green light group, keeping Qin Han firmly in the middle.


    This light group not only has a protective role, but also carries tens of thousands of extremely terrible taboos. It can not only hurt people''s spirits and bodies, but also destroy people''s foundation and life.


    Looking at the sharp green light that suddenly appeared in front of him, Li Dong''s face had a sneer.


    These poisonous things can be very difficult for others.


    However, for Li Dong, who has a small gray and white millstone, he has no such worries.


    Because once these poisons enter Li Dong''s body.


    Li Dong does not need to take the initiative to control the body detoxification.


    Li Dong''s body that round of gray white small grinding plate sent out the strong phagocytic power will directly devour and absorb this poison, and turn into a nutrient that makes Li Dong more and more powerful.


    Poof!


    As if water and water mingled with each other, Li Dong''s strike directly passed through Qin Han. Originally, he thought that the protection was incomparable and stable as Mount Tai, and it was pounded on Qin Han inside.


    With this blow fell on Qin Han.


    The terrifying green mans burst out from Qin Han''s body, and Qin Han''s whole body instantly became a green man.


    Immediately, the body of the body split into pieces around, turning into countless pieces of meat scattered.


    Looking at the posture which is obviously dead, Li Dong''s face is not relaxed.


    Because, the system did not ring the corresponding killing prompt sound and the sound of cultivation experience value to account.


    Thinking of this, Li Dong''s spirit quietly diffused, sweeping the surrounding space, not giving Qin Han the chance to escape.


    Just after Qin Han''s body exploded, a tiny insect with the same head as Qin Han was hiding in the void.


    "What kind of power are these people? They are so powerful! It''s unbelievable that one blow has opened up my field of all kinds of poisons


    Qin Han''s mood fluctuated greatly at this time, and his heart was full of deep shock.


    There is no way, you know, Qin Han is very confident of his own strength.


    In particular, his unique skill in the field of ten thousand poisons made Qin Han extremely proud.


    However, Qin Han didn''t expect that he could fight against the top Tianjiao in the Holy Land cave. Li Dong was so easily opened up in the field of ten thousand poisons, and almost killed himself.


    Thinking of this, Qin Han is a little bit proud.


    No one can imagine it!


    Qin Han is such a genius.


    He has already refined his body into a legendary poison puppet, and integrated himself into this strange spirit insect.


    Curled up in the middle of the void, Qin Han has been observing the outside world, waiting for Li Dong to leave.


    But after a while.


    Qin Han was shocked.


    What''s going on! How can this man stay there.


    Just now I''m dead so obviously. Do you want to look for it so carefully?


    I''m afraid you are suspicious!


    Think of here, Qin Han''s heart suddenly some want to cry without tears, suppress and bend up.


    How dare Li Dong move if he doesn''t leave!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 329

    Li Dong''s eyes are still inch by inch scanning the void in front of him.


    In Li Dong''s heart, there is a special feeling, that is, although Qin Han didn''t know what means he didn''t die, he certainly stayed here and didn''t run far away.


    The warriors below don''t know about this.


    At this time, seeing his Majesty''s great power and direct and incomparable strength, Qin Han, who dared to be so arrogant and clamour in the sky, burst into a sense of honor and pride.


    "I don''t regret entering xuanhuang in this life, but I will be xuanhuang in the next life! Your majesty is too powerful and overbearing. "


    "Your Majesty is the beacon of my life. My goal is to have one percent of your majesty one day. Oh no! Thanks to the eight generations of ancestors for the strength of one in ten thousand. "


    These warriors in Anxi city looked at Li Dong as if they saw gods, full of awe and worship.


    At this time, Li Dong did not pay too much attention to the ideas of the following warriors.


    At this time, Li Dong''s idea is very simple, that is to observe the space in front of his eyes and find out Qin Han hidden here.


    Qin Han is shivering in the space interlayer, looking out for Li Dong, who is still scanning the void.


    Heaven bless, do not find me! Don''t find me! Don''t find me!


    Qin Han''s idea Li Dong doesn''t know. At this time, Li Dong''s eyes suddenly brighten.


    I found you.


    In the heart of a silent.


    Li Dong''s face is still, as if still looking for Qin Han.


    However, the next moment.


    Li Dong''s figure instantly disappeared from the original place, leaving only a shadow in place for a long time.


    At this moment, Li Dong''s real person has already appeared in the place where Qin Han just disappeared.


    At the same time, Li Dong''s right fist carries a terrible gray and white Qi, and the powerful force of chaos is bestowed on Li Dong''s fist, and he is pounding directly at the space.


    Bang!


    The sound of violent space fluctuation sounds.


    The void directly opened a black space to Li Dong, sending out a cold space storm, as if hiding a huge space crack of biting people and fierce beasts.


    In the space interlayer, Qin Han felt that the surrounding space was torn, and his heart suddenly felt bad.


    Immediately, Qin Han opened his pupils and looked at his fist, which was gray and white, growing bigger and closer to himself.


    Qin Han''s face was filled with fear and despair.


    Immediately, under the color of Qin Han''s face, Li Dong''s fist suddenly bombarded Qin Han''s body.


    Qin Han was directly blasted into nothingness without even a trace left.


    With Qin Han''s death, the system''s prompt sound also rings in Li Dong''s mind.


    "Didi! If you cross the level and kill the peak martial arts in the void state of the cave, you will gain 1.5 billion cultivation experience points! "


    Hearing the sound of the system in his mind, Li Dong''s face was full of surprise.


    Qin Han is too valuable! It was 1.5 billion.


    This is much faster than the hard work in front of you!


    Thinking of this, Li Dong''s face suddenly showed a meaningful color.


    It seems that after taking good care of the saints and daughters from these holy regions in the Xuantian world, they can go to the great ruins quickly.


    At that time, in the past, I''ll be weak and show a baby.


    In this way, I believe it can attract many people to attack him.


    However, Li Dong can be justifiably strong, these dare to come to provoke their own slag cut, change the cultivation experience value.


    Thinking of this beautiful future, Li Dong''s face is full of indifferent smile.


    Looking at the devout eyes below, Li Dong suddenly felt it necessary to say a few words to let these people feel the care of the emperor.


    "The gangster I killed just now is the culprit who caused the tragic death of more than 300000 people in the small town ahead."


    "Now, I have killed him! You can have no worries in the future. "


    With the fall of Li Dong''s voice, the warriors below suddenly boil up.


    Looking at Li Dong''s eyes, in addition to awe and worship, there is a strong sense of gratitude.


    You know, they all know about the tragic death of 300000 people in the small town.


    In this way, the man just appeared in Anxi city.


    Then, does it not mean that the next target of the man is Anxi city.


    Therefore, Li Dong killed the man, which undoubtedly saved the lives of all the warriors in Anxi city.


    Thinking of this, these warriors knelt directly to the ground.


    For a moment, the sound of the knee on the ground is endless, and rings one after another.


    "Your Majesty is like a prison. Long live, long live!"


    After kneeling down, these people, full of reverence and piety, kowtow to Li Dong and called out.Listening to the words from the heart of these warriors, I can feel the endless admiration and admiration of these warriors for themselves.


    Li Dong''s face is full of smile, almost no smile.


    "As my people, I will protect you."


    "There is only one thing you need to remember, and that is."


    "If there is a day when I am here and the emperor xuanhuang is present, then no one is allowed to bully our people in the reign of emperor xuanhuang, to bully our people."


    "Of course, this is the imperial court''s confidence to you, so that you are not afraid of things, but if you take the initiative to cause trouble, then the laws of the imperial court will not leave you any sympathy, and will deal with them according to law."


    Li Dong, with his hands on his back, forced Ge full to drop these words over Anxi city.


    Then, in the eyes of everyone''s worship, Li Dong''s figure broke through the sky and soared to the sky.


    Now, since we have solved Qin Han.


    Then Li Dong is going to go to the next place to solve the next Holy Land Tianjiao who dares to make trouble in the lower boundary.


    Of course, there is another reason why Li Dong is so fast.


    That is, these holy land Tianjiao are valuable goods! It can be called the treasure house of walking and cultivation experience value.


    At that time, even if the strength of these people is not as good as poison Juezi, it should be easy to make hundreds of millions of dollars after killing themselves.


    In this way, Li Dong''s speed was very fast, and he drove to the next place.


    The next place, according to Li Dong and Ji Li and other people discussed the news.


    The troublemakers in this place may be the famous Dao Xiu in the holy land. The magic sword is boundless.


    Boundless magic sword is the son of the master of the magic sword sect in the holy land of magic sword. With the skill of Ashura hell magic sword, he has cut off the pride of the world. What''s more, he takes the road of blood killing. He has no idea how many lives have been soaked in his hands. He is a full bloodthirsty person.


    Huangshan City, at this time, the whole city from the sky above, you will find.


    At this time, most of the families in Huangshan City were already full of meat and blood, just like a forest region, which was frightening.


    In the master''s house of Huangshan City.


    The city Lord of Huangshan City, a thin and short man with blood all over his body. He knelt on the ground with wide eyes and looked around. There was no corpse around him. He turned into countless pieces of wife and children and old parents.


    The little man was filled with anger.


    Looking at the young man with black robes standing in the void with a look of playfulness, the short man said angrily:


    "what have we done wrong in Huangshan City? What has offended you? You should have done such a bad thing and turned our Huangshan City into a Shura flesh and blood farm."


    After hearing the words, a smile appeared on Junxiu''s face. Looking at the mole ant who was playing tricks on him, he was inexplicably interested and replied to the little man.


    "I just want to be happy."


    Hearing the boundless words of the magic knife, the short man immediately glared at his eyes and became angry.


    "Your majesty will not let you go."


    After that, the little man died.


    Looking at the little man who fell in front of him, the magic knife is boundless, and his heart is boring.


    Then, a dark knife awn flew across the void.


    Immediately, the magic knife left.


    With the boundless figure of the magic knife disappeared, the body of the dwarf man in this area disappeared immediately.


    Only the sky of broken meat mixed with bright red blood flying scattered.


    In the void, there is no change in the boundless face of magic knife because of killing people.


    "Your Majesty? I don''t mind another mole''s life in my hand. "


    The boundless words of magic knife are full of contempt and disdain for Li Dong.


    In the eyes of the boundless magic knife, there is no outstanding person in this rubbish place.


    Moreover, even if there are outstanding people, they still have to kneel and lick the great forces of these holy regions, and turn to them. These great forces use the ancient road to go to the holy land.


    Think of here, the magic knife boundless disdains to say a word.


    "It''s just a dog. It''s just a dog. It''s just a dog king in the lower world of garbage people."


    After the magic sword''s voice fell, the figure appeared in a Inn in Huangshan City.


    At this time, the ground inside the inn was covered with bloody meat.


    However, there is a table in a very different position, there is no minced meat.


    What''s more, the dishes on the table are still slightly steaming at this time.


    Looking at those dishes, the boundless figure of magic knife flashed down, picked up chopsticks and began to eat.


    This dish is just ordered by magic knife boundless. After ordering, magic knife boundless begins to slaughter the city.


    The magic knife is limitless when you eat it with relish.


    In Jiazhou during the reign of xuanhuang emperor, Ji Li had already come to this area."Ji Li, let''s play in this rubbish place like lower boundary. Why do you come to take care of me? Are you qualified?" In the void of an ancient forest in Jiazhou, huyanzhang, a white snow Tianjiao from the holy region snow mountain sect, looks at Ji Li Dao, who is also standing in the void.


    After hearing the speech, Ji Li looked at the huyanzhang in front of her eyes, and with a faint smile that controlled everything, she said slowly:


    "it''s the reason why I came to find you that I can''t kill the innocent!"


    "Jili, don''t you think you are the Savior? What''s the matter if I kill these lower bound trash? " Huyanzhang laughs and dismisses.


    Immediately, huyanzhang''s voice suddenly sank and said in a sharp voice:


    "Jili, don''t forget that we are all native people of holy land. Compared with the garbage below, we have no idea how much more noble our blood is."


    Hearing the threatening words of huyanzhang, Ji Li''s face was still smiling and did not speak, so she stood in the void and looked at huyanzhang.


    Drag the Huyan chapter here.


    Seeing Ji Li''s Rogue like appearance, huyanzhang''s heart can''t help but get angry.


    How unreasonable! He just killed some Grasshoppers and ants in the lower world, and his blood was just like a dog.


    At present, Ji Li dare to stop himself.


    Zhuqing to Longzhou, at this time is also a similar appearance.


    Looking at the hands in front of him, he didn''t say anything. He dragged the monk who didn''t let himself leave. Wanyantu''s face was full of strong killing intention.


    She looked at Zhuqing in front of her eyes with cruel eyes, and wanyantu threatened:


    "bald ass, you dare to stop me, do you know who I am? You are trying to make trouble for the forces behind you. "


    Zhuqing smell speech, look indifferent, also do not reply, still block there.


    For Zhu Qing, when does he need to worry about troubling the forces behind him.


    After all, he is a man from the nine great saints of Buddhism. Who dares to find trouble with the forces behind him.


    You know, if he doesn''t make trouble for others, he is enough for many people to burn high incense.


    Although the identity and background of the other three Tianjiao can''t compare with Ji Li, as a holy land, Tianjiao''s own strength is not much different from those who make trouble.


    Therefore, at this time, the other three Tianjiao also dragged their corresponding riot Tianjiao to their original place, waiting for Li Dong''s arrival.


    Fang Zhou, Li Dong got the news from the official under his hand, and after a little speculation, the figure immediately swept towards some place.


    At this time, another small city in Fangzhou, spruce city.


    Magic knife boundless is stepping into the best restaurant in spruce city. He just waves his hand to invite the second to order a dish according to the old rules, and then start his own killing journey after the dishes are ready.


    "Give me one of your signature dishes." The magic knife looks at the little two in front of you.


    The waiter records the magic knife boundless request, takes away the Yuan Stone and goes to the kitchen to report the menu.


    The Yuan Stone of the magic sword is all obtained after the slaughter of the city. He himself does not meet the low-quality Yuan Stone used in the lower bound.


    In the void outside spruce city.


    Li Dong''s figure suddenly appeared.


    Looking at the bustling town in the distance, Li Dong looked calm and said in his heart:


    "it should be this place. There won''t be any mistakes."


    After the voice dropped, Li Dong''s figure flashed and flew directly towards spruce city.


    At the gate of spruce city, at this time, countless civilians queuing in the city and some soldiers returning from hunting, with blood and wounds on their bodies, saw Li Dong flying in the air, and their hearts were filled with awe.


    Flying in the sky! This is the strong one they can''t afford.


    In such a small city as spruce city, the grand masters can set up a big family, and the big forces enjoy the glory and wealth.


    After Li Dong entered the city of spruce, the power of the spirit of terror was powerful, and he directly began to look for Tianjiao, the holy land of the butcher city he was looking for this time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 330

    Li Dong''s spirit power is like the battlefield radar in the blue star days before. With the tide sweeping everything, he swept across the sky of spruce city.


    A restaurant in spruce city.


    Magic knife limitless has been sitting on the stool beside the table, holding a small tea cup with two fingers in his hand. The tea in the cup is yellow and orange, reflecting the boundless face of magic knife.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, feeling the power of the spirit sweeping by, the tea cup in the hand of magic knife boundless smashed on the table in an instant, and the yellow orange tea soup in the cup splashed out, spilling all over the table made of special wood.


    "I hate to be swept over my head with the power of spirit."


    "Now, no matter what kind of power you are, my magic sword has decided to judge you to be dead, and it is a hundred thousand knives to die in a hurry."


    The distant voice of the magic sword rings in the restaurant.


    In the restaurant, other people who drink and eat meat at this time see the movement of the magic knife boundless side, and feel the terrible breath of magic knife boundless that can''t be seen through. One moment after another, they take back their eyes like a mouse seeing a cat.


    After taking back their eyes, the group did not continue to eat. They took their friends, packed up their things and left the restaurant in a hurry. They were afraid that it would hurt the fish and hurt them.


    Li Dong''s power of spirit in the sweep of the restaurant found that the magic knife sitting in the middle of the restaurant is boundless, and immediately locked in the target.


    "Is this a secondary two? What do you hate most in your life Li Dong was dismissive in his heart.


    Immediately, Li Dong''s figure disappeared from the original place.


    When it reappeared, it had already appeared above the restaurant.


    Over the restaurant, a dark shadow passed.


    The boundless figure of the magic knife also instantly appeared from the sudden black light.


    Looking at Li Dong, who was dressed in a golden emperor''s robe, a trace of surprise appeared on the boundless face of the magic knife. He remembered what he said when he killed the small city Lord in front of him.


    Thinking of this, the magic knife looked at Li Dong''s figure and said:


    "are you the emperor of the rubbish emperor Dynasty in this lower boundary?"


    "I didn''t expect that you could break through the void in this kind of rubbish place. I think the talent is very good."


    "It''s a pity that you have offended me. You dare to sweep me with the power of spirit. Otherwise, with your talent, I will have a chance to cultivate you as a dog."


    After saying that, the magic knife boundless looked at Li Dong with a look of pride and said a word.


    "You missed a big chance because of your ignorance."


    Looking at the young man with black robe and sword, Li Dong''s face is indifferent.


    "How dare a conceited man be so arrogant in front of me? Don''t you know that even if your father comes here, you will have to kneel down to be a grandson? "


    Li Dong''s voice was full of disdain.


    Hearing Li Dong''s words, the magic knife is boundless, and then he is furious.


    Li Dong obviously knew that his father could not break through the holy land boundary wall and appear in the lower bound.


    However, Li Dong made fun of him with this thing.


    It''s really a crime. It should be broken to pieces.


    The spirit is annihilated!


    Thinking of this, the magic knife immediately drew out his knife and held it in his hand. He looked at Li Dong with a cold look on his face and said mercilessly:


    "you want to die!"


    The voice was extremely cold, as if from the ancient cave, with a rolling chill as if to freeze people''s hearts.


    With the voice down, the magic knife boundless initiative toward Li Dong launched an attack.


    A black light cut through the sky, with the indomitable momentum, so rushed toward Li Dong.


    The boundless figure of the magic sword followed, and the sword in his hand gave out a strong blood light, which was like a sharp arrow that took off Xuan, and rushed straight towards Li Dong.


    Under the background of the black robe blood light, the magic knife at this time is boundless, like a terrible devil crawling out of the abyss of hell.


    See magic knife boundless dare to take the lead to attack himself, Li Dong''s face can not help but show a touch of extreme disdain.


    What a fearless ignorance! Do you know how great your young man is and how many times more powerful you are to attack Tianjiao?


    Li Dong''s voice fell from his heart, and his right hand immediately lifted up. He stretched out two fingers and stroked at the void in front of him.


    All of a sudden, he replaced the sword with his hand, and a huge sword awn which was far beyond the boundless attack of the magic knife came out, and with his father''s dignity, he bombarded the boundless magic knife away.


    Bang!


    The first one to be destroyed under Li Dong''s attack is the black blade that the magic knife in front of him swings out boundlessly.


    With the collapse of black sword, it dissipated between heaven and earth, and became the vitality of heaven and earth.


    The bloody arrow I turned into also collided with Li Dong.The earth shaking explosion broke out at the moment when Dao Mang and magic knife collided with each other.


    The direct shock reverberated through spruce city.


    Countless warriors stare down at the sky above, just like the battle of gods.


    In my heart, I took a lot of cool breath, and I didn''t know how to express my endless regret like the surging river.


    Can''t help, in front of this scene is really can''t help them not to be surprised and shocked!


    The battle above the sky, though they could not see what level it was.


    However, a little bit of feeling is very deep.


    That is, they can be very clear that if there is a little bit of war on it.


    Then they might die right here.


    Even, the whole spruce city may no longer exist. All of them will die directly without a whole body, and be annihilated in the void. From then on, it will provide nutrients for the soil under their feet and provide the soil for children''s children to play with.


    At this time, Li Dong did not pay attention to the following people. He had been paying attention to the collision and bombardment results of his knife awn and the bloody sharp arrow transformed by magic knife boundless in the battlefield.


    At this time, the knife awn collides with the bloody arrows of limitless magic knife, which is hard to be separated.


    In short, it''s stuck in a sticky state, you can''t deal with me, I can''t solve you.


    Looking at this huge incomparable, as if his father''s general knife awn, magic knife boundless heart is full of shock.


    It''s unbelievable that such a monster can be born in this garbage place of lower boundary.


    You know, he can clearly feel that the evil spirit in front of him is just the early stage of the void state!


    However, his basic hole in the holy land of emptiness can not pick out a lot of opponents invincible Tianjiao, even Li Dong''s knife awn are so hard.


    Thinking of this, the boundless pupil of magic knife stares at Li Dong, and he is very worried.


    At this moment, the magic knife has no longer thought about how to kill Li Dong.


    At this time, the magic knife boundless can think of is how to wait.


    How to run, leave your own dog''s life.


    Li Dong looked at the situation in front of him, which was still in a glued state. He could not help but show a look of impatience on his face.


    Just a piece of this kind of garbage can be stuck with the blow that he has been playing with for so long.


    See oneself still old!


    Li Dong exclaimed that if people knew.


    It is estimated that people all over the world, whether they are stronger or weaker than Li Dong, want to beat Li Dong, and then face the world with no face and choose to end themselves directly.


    Thinking of this, Li Dong looked at the situation in front of him, and once again with his right hand, a huge and incomparable blade awn was condensed out, and with incomparable power, he shot at the position where the Dao mang just stood.


    See outside Li Dong once again a knife awn attack, magic knife boundless heart immediately shout a don''t.


    The heart was full of intense fear.


    However, there is no end to the heart of the devil.


    Li Dong''s strike and the last knife awn perfectly integrated together, condensed out a more powerful force.


    In the face of this terrible power, the boundless power of the magic knife instantly dropped from the son to the level of the younger brother.


    Almost has no resistance, the magic knife is boundless, the whole person directly died, turned into nothingness, and there was no residue left.


    The whole person has lost his mark directly in this world.


    With the endless death of the magic knife, Li Dong''s mind again sounded the system''s prompt tone as scheduled.


    "Didi! He killed Tianjiao, the peak of the empty cave state, and gained 1.65 billion cultivation experience points. "


    Hearing the prompt tone of the system, Li Dong could not help feeling happy.


    In this way, simply solve the matter of spruce city, in the eyes of countless people worshipping and admiring, Li Dong''s figure disappears again.


    Left this place.


    After Li Dong''s figure left here, he immediately ran to the next destination.


    Feeling his full of vitality at this time, Li Dong''s heart can not help but think of a TV play he had seen before.


    It''s called the armored warrior.


    Now I am just like those Armored Warriors. Where there are bad people, there will be me.


    Thinking of this, Li Dong''s face looks more and more strange.


    However, even so, Li Dong''s speed did not decrease at all, on the contrary, he got faster and faster.


    In this way, Li Dong is like a school of fish passing through the coral reef in the water.


    From a section of void, tear the crack directly, stride out to another space, and then continue to tear the space for space moving.


    After repeated more than ten times, Li Dong''s figure emerged in a void.In the void, Li Dong looked at the figure of the jade tree facing the wind flying out of the small town below, and his heart suddenly filled with a trace of fear.


    Just now, the power of Li Dong''s spirit swept up the town below.


    However, Li Dong found that Tianjiao, who came down from the holy land, was a little terrifying!


    In the small town below, countless people and livestock, none of them died.


    However, these people and livestock were all in a state of fainting, and frothing at the mouth, lying naked on the ground.


    "Which faction are you from? I''ve come to the land of my little husband with jade face. "


    The young man in the White Magnolia robe waved his fan and asked Li Dong in front of him.


    Hearing this man''s self claim, Li Dong''s heart can''t help but feel a chill.


    Nimah! Men and women eat all, no distinction between man and animal!


    You are so terrible!


    At the thought of this, Li Dong hardly even talks to the dead pervert in front of him. He directly cuts the empty space in front of him with a knife in his right hand.


    A terrible knife awn condensed, directly blocked and solidified the space, so that the Magnolia robe youth had nowhere to escape, and directly cut it in the past.


    Looking at the horror in front of him, the young man in the White Magnolia robe suddenly reached a climax.


    Macho! I like it.


    Exclaimed in his heart, the young man in the White Magnolia robe uttered a terrible wolf howl.


    Immediately, in front of the young man in the White Magnolia robe suddenly gathered out a one horned wolf, which looked majestic and covered with silver white long hair.


    The young man in the White Magnolia robe was named Dugu Baitian, who was a famous fag in the holy land.


    The force behind it is also a very terrifying force, which is called blissful joy Pavilion.


    It is said that the system of recruiting disciples in the blissful joy Pavilion is very terrible. It does not open the mountain to recruit students all the year round. Once the mountain is opened, it is a bloody and bloody battle.


    Finally, those who can fight through countless strong men in the blissful joy Pavilion can join in the blissful joy Pavilion, cultivate the supreme secret script and condense their own unique super war spirit.


    Looking at the battle soul of the wolf king, Dugu Baitian''s face was pale.


    Go!


    The heart controls its own war soul and gives instructions.


    With the command of Dugu Baitian, the figure of the one horned silver moon wolf king, who was standing in the same place with dignity but without any action, suddenly moved.


    His sharp claws twinkled with cold light, and he ran at a high speed in the void, and bombarded Li Dong''s knife awn.


    Li Dong''s power is introverted. When he doesn''t collide with each other, he can''t find the power contained in it.


    Therefore, Dugu Baitian was full of confidence.


    After all, the wolf king of the one horned silver moon is his super war soul, which can play a very terrible attack.


    In the eyes of Dugu Baitian, it was just something that could be done easily with one''s fingers.


    Li Dong didn''t know what Dugu Baitian thought.


    At this time, Li Dong didn''t even want to see the dead gay in front of him.


    After watching, Li Dong felt sick.


    In this way, Li Dong''s sword and Dugu Baitian''s most powerful means collided with each other in the void.


    Immediately, nothing big happened at all.


    Li Dong''s Dao mang directly crushed the one horned silver moon wolf king into two and split it into two parts and dissipated in the air.


    He condenses out, and the soul of war is directly blasted away by Li Dong Dao mang.


    At the same time, Dugu Baitian himself was shocked, his face was pale and he vomited blood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 331

    You! How could it be so powerful!


    Dugu Baitian''s eyes were wide, and his eyes were white. He was staring at Li Dong''s figure in the void, but he couldn''t believe it.


    Li Dong didn''t know how terrible he was in Dugu Baitian''s eyes.


    He looked at Dugu Baitian, who was pale in the void, and without hesitation, he cut out again.


    Shua!


    As if to ride the wind and waves in general, the sword awn that was used went up against the wind, grew bigger and bigger, and gradually grew to about a hundred Zhang in size.


    Immediately, the blade is sharp and sharp. It cuts horizontally.


    Feeling the terror and pressure from above, Dugu Baitian had a look of despair in his eyes.


    However, although he was desperate, there was a fierce look in his eyes.


    In the sea of knowledge of Dugu Baitian, a reduced version of the spirit of Dugu Baitian immediately turned to a certain forbidden area in the sea of knowledge.


    Bang!


    As Dugu Baitian knew the sea, the prohibition was touched.


    The power of terror was touched in an instant and burst out.


    Boom!


    Li Dong''s sword was destroyed and dissipated, and the terrible thunder roared.


    You can see it from below.


    At this time, the whole sky condensed into a huge and incomparable cloud, among which there are innumerable thick incomparable, which is comparable to the thickness of a hundred year old tree trunk, and the black purple thunder is rolling and surging, spreading a terrifying power, as if to destroy all things in the world and commit crimes to the world.


    The numerous people below saw the scene above the sky, and they could not help but have a surge of people and a lot of discussions and feelings.


    Li Dong and Dugu Baitian didn''t know what the people were thinking.


    At this time, standing in the void, Li Dong looked at the half kneeling in the void in front of him, but his breath gradually increased, and his face showed a funny look.


    "Oh! Is this to summon the dragon? "


    The scene in front of me is exactly the same as that created by the lower boundary of the demon God.


    However, Li Dong didn''t want to interrupt Dugu Baitian''s call.


    After all, knowing the world''s restrictions on super power, Li Dong is not at all flustered.


    Even if there is a bull race, it will be subject to the suppression of world rules.


    Once suppressed to the same level, then for Li Dong.


    That''s nothing!


    You can hit you as much as you want. You don''t even have the ability to fight back.


    So, an hour later.


    At last, a huge force of terror came from Dugu Baitian.


    Dugu Baitian''s eyes suddenly brightened, shining golden and dazzling. From a distance, he looked like a pirated Ultraman.


    "Tell me, who are you? I don''t want to kill nobody. " Li Dong looked at Dugu Baitian Dao, who was obviously possessed by the boss.


    Dugu Baitian did not speak.


    It''s like adapting to the body.


    After half a ring.


    Dugu Baitian opened his mouth, and his voice exploded in the sky.


    "Who dares to be invincible? One day, one day, one day, one day, one day, one day after the other. "


    Hearing the familiar words, Li Dong''s heart couldn''t help being stunned.


    Isn''t this what the characters in novels used to say?


    Did he get through it? How could you pretend to be so forced.


    Thinking of this, Li Dong''s heart can not help but be very dissatisfied.


    Li Dong has not been forced to come to the world first.


    With this in mind, Li Dong''s heart suddenly lost the idea of continuing to talk to this abnormal person in front of him.


    At the moment, Li Dong just wants to blow up the pretending bully in front of him.


    "Come and die!" Li Dong, with his hands on his back, said haughtily.


    Immediately, a huge and incomparable force broke out from Li Dong''s body. This force was as fierce as the flood discharge gate, and the force was fierce.


    At this time, the power of red Zun, the most powerful person in the heaven of joy and joy, which was attached to Dugu Baitian, also broke out.


    Bang!


    The two forces collide with each other in the world.


    "Why! I can fight with 50% of my strength! In this way, among the martial artists I have met so far, you are pretty good


    Li Dong was surprised. He didn''t expect that the so-called red Zun man had such power.


    At this time, his heart was full of shock.


    "How could that happen? Is there anyone in this lower world who can resist my power? "


    "This is the most powerful attack that I can play within the limit."


    Li Dong is shocked.At this time, Li Dong looked at the situation in front of him and said in his heart:


    "in this case, let''s see if you can resist 70% of my power!"


    "If you can resist it, you are the strongest among the warriors I met. You are worthy of your honor and pride."


    Li Dong had no other ideas. After finishing this work, he did not continue to do it.


    It will be automatically modified in an hour, and Hongtian''s assistant writer will be you! How could it be so powerful!


    Dugu Baitian''s eyes were wide, and his eyes were white. He was staring at Li Dong''s figure in the void, but he couldn''t believe it.


    Li Dong didn''t know how terrible he was in Dugu Baitian''s eyes.


    He looked at Dugu Baitian, who was pale in the void, and without hesitation, he cut out again.


    Shua!


    As if to ride the wind and waves in general, the sword awn that was used went up against the wind, grew bigger and bigger, and gradually grew to about a hundred Zhang in size.


    Immediately, the blade is sharp and sharp. It cuts horizontally.


    Feeling the terror and pressure from above, Dugu Baitian had a look of despair in his eyes.


    However, although he was desperate, there was a fierce look in his eyes.


    In the sea of knowledge of Dugu Baitian, a reduced version of the spirit of Dugu Baitian immediately turned to a certain forbidden area in the sea of knowledge.


    Bang!


    As Dugu Baitian knew the sea, the prohibition was touched.


    The power of terror was touched in an instant and burst out.


    Boom!


    Li Dong''s sword was destroyed and dissipated, and the terrible thunder roared.


    You can see it from below.


    At this time, the whole sky condensed into a huge and incomparable cloud, among which there are innumerable thick incomparable, which is comparable to the thickness of a hundred year old tree trunk, and the black purple thunder is rolling and surging, spreading a terrifying power, as if to destroy all things in the world and commit crimes to the world.


    The numerous people below saw the scene above the sky, and they could not help but have a surge of people and a lot of discussions and feelings.


    Li Dong and Dugu Baitian didn''t know what the people were thinking.


    At this time, standing in the void, Li Dong looked at the half kneeling in the void in front of him, but his breath gradually increased, and his face showed a funny look.


    "Oh! Is this to summon the dragon? "


    The scene in front of me is exactly the same as that created by the lower boundary of the demon God.


    However, Li Dong didn''t want to interrupt Dugu Baitian''s call.


    After all, knowing the world''s restrictions on super power, Li Dong is not at all flustered.


    Even if there is a bull race, it will be subject to the suppression of world rules.


    Once suppressed to the same level, then for Li Dong.


    That''s nothing!


    You can hit you as much as you want. You don''t even have the ability to fight back.


    So, an hour later.


    At last, a huge force of terror came from Dugu Baitian.


    Dugu Baitian''s eyes suddenly brightened, shining golden and dazzling. From a distance, he looked like a pirated Ultraman.


    "Tell me, who are you? I don''t want to kill nobody. " Li Dong looked at Dugu Baitian Dao, who was obviously possessed by the boss.


    Dugu Baitian did not speak.


    It''s like adapting to the body.


    After half a ring.


    Dugu Baitian opened his mouth, and his voice exploded in the sky.


    "Who dares to be invincible? One day, one day, one day, one day, one day, one day after the other. "


    Hearing the familiar words, Li Dong''s heart couldn''t help being stunned.


    Isn''t this what the characters in novels used to say?


    Did he get through it? How could you pretend to be so forced.


    Thinking of this, Li Dong''s heart can not help but be very dissatisfied.


    Li Dong has not been forced to come to the world first.


    With this in mind, Li Dong''s heart suddenly lost the idea of continuing to talk to this abnormal person in front of him.


    At the moment, Li Dong just wants to blow up the pretending bully in front of him.


    "Come and die!" Li Dong, with his hands on his back, said haughtily.


    Immediately, a huge and incomparable force broke out from Li Dong''s body. This force was as fierce as the flood discharge gate, and the force was fierce.


    At this time, the power of red Zun, the most powerful person in the heaven of joy and joy, which was attached to Dugu Baitian, also broke out.


    Bang!


    The two forces collide with each other in the world.


    "Why! I can fight with 50% of my strength! In this way, among the martial artists I have met so far, you are pretty goodLi Dong was surprised. He didn''t expect that the so-called red Zun man had such power.


    At this time, his heart was full of shock.


    "How could that happen? Is there anyone in this lower world who can resist my power? "


    "This is the most powerful attack that I can play within the limit."


    Li Dong is shocked.


    At this time, Li Dong looked at the situation in front of him and said in his heart:


    "in this case, let''s see if you can resist 70% of my power!"


    "If you can resist it, you are the strongest among the warriors I met. You are worthy of your honor and pride."


    Li Dong had no other ideas. After finishing this work, he did not continue to do it.


    You! How could it be so powerful!


    Dugu Baitian''s eyes were wide, and his eyes were white. He was staring at Li Dong''s figure in the void, but he couldn''t believe it.


    Li Dong didn''t know how terrible he was in Dugu Baitian''s eyes.


    He looked at Dugu Baitian, who was pale in the void, and without hesitation, he cut out again.


    Shua!


    As if to ride the wind and waves in general, the sword awn that was used went up against the wind, grew bigger and bigger, and gradually grew to about a hundred Zhang in size.


    Immediately, the blade is sharp and sharp. It cuts horizontally.


    Feeling the terror and pressure from above, Dugu Baitian had a look of despair in his eyes.


    However, although he was desperate, there was a fierce look in his eyes.


    In the sea of knowledge of Dugu Baitian, a reduced version of the spirit of Dugu Baitian immediately turned to a certain forbidden area in the sea of knowledge.


    Bang!


    As Dugu Baitian knew the sea, the prohibition was touched.


    The power of terror was touched in an instant and burst out.


    Boom!


    Li Dong''s sword was destroyed and dissipated, and the terrible thunder roared.


    You can see it from below.


    At this time, the whole sky condensed into a huge and incomparable cloud, among which there are innumerable thick incomparable, which is comparable to the thickness of a hundred year old tree trunk, and the black purple thunder is rolling and surging, spreading a terrifying power, as if to destroy all things in the world and commit crimes to the world.


    The numerous people below saw the scene above the sky, and they could not help but have a surge of people and a lot of discussions and feelings.


    Li Dong and Dugu Baitian didn''t know what the people were thinking.


    At this time, standing in the void, Li Dong looked at the half kneeling in the void in front of him, but his breath gradually increased, and his face showed a funny look.


    "Oh! Is this to summon the dragon? "


    The scene in front of me is exactly the same as that created by the lower boundary of the demon God.


    However, Li Dong didn''t want to interrupt Dugu Baitian''s call.


    After all, knowing the world''s restrictions on super power, Li Dong is not at all flustered.


    Even if there is a bull race, it will be subject to the suppression of world rules.


    Once suppressed to the same level, then for Li Dong.


    That''s nothing!


    You can hit you as much as you want. You don''t even have the ability to fight back.


    So, an hour later.


    At last, a huge force of terror came from Dugu Baitian.


    Dugu Baitian''s eyes suddenly brightened, shining golden and dazzling. From a distance, he looked like a pirated Ultraman.


    "Tell me, who are you? I don''t want to kill nobody. " Li Dong looked at Dugu Baitian Dao, who was obviously possessed by the boss.


    Dugu Baitian did not speak.


    It''s like adapting to the body.


    After half a ring.


    Dugu Baitian opened his mouth, and his voice exploded in the sky.


    "Who dares to be invincible? One day, one day, one day, one day, one day, one day after the other. "


    Hearing the familiar words, Li Dong''s heart couldn''t help being stunned.


    Isn''t this what the characters in novels used to say?


    Did he get through it? How could you pretend to be so forced.


    Thinking of this, Li Dong''s heart can not help but be very dissatisfied.


    Li Dong has not been forced to come to the world first.


    With this in mind, Li Dong''s heart suddenly lost the idea of continuing to talk to this abnormal person in front of him.


    At the moment, Li Dong just wants to blow up the pretending bully in front of him.


    "Come and die!" Li Dong, with his hands on his back, said haughtily.


    Immediately, a huge and incomparable force broke out from Li Dong''s body. This force was as fierce as the flood discharge gate, and the force was fierce.At this time, the power of red Zun, the most powerful person in the heaven of joy and joy, which was attached to Dugu Baitian, also broke out.


    Bang!


    The two forces collide with each other in the world.


    "Why! I can fight with 50% of my strength! In this way, among the martial artists I have met so far, you are pretty good


    Li Dong was surprised. He didn''t expect that the so-called red Zun man had such power.


    At this time, his heart was full of shock.


    "How could that happen? Is there anyone in this lower world who can resist my power? "


    "This is the most powerful attack that I can play within the limit."


    Li Dong is shocked.


    At this time, Li Dong looked at the situation in front of him and said in his heart:


    "in this case, let''s see if you can resist 70% of my power!"


    "If you can resist it, you are the strongest among the warriors I met. You are worthy of your honor and pride."


    Li Dong had no other ideas. After finishing this work, he did not continue to do it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 332

    The cheers below were as long as the tide.


    Li Dong felt the cry. His eyes looked up at the sky. Vaguely, he seemed to see that all the Qi of the xuanhuang emperor Dynasty had been condensed into a mass, and turned into a huge nine claw dragon of Qi, covering the whole Xuantian world.


    Looking at this scene, Li Dong felt a little happy. He had solved the problem of Tianjiao who had been killed in the upper world all the way, and kept brushing the people''s beliefs. Unexpectedly, he brought extra benefits.


    It is absolutely a super good thing for Li Dong, who has cultivated the Huangdao dragon Sutra. It can not only speed up his cultivation, but also enable him to play a stronger fighting power in the imperial court.


    After all, the Huangdao dragon Scripture is mainly used to control the dragon spirit. The stronger the Qi of the xuanhuangdi Dynasty was, the higher the people''s hearts were, the stronger the natural power was.


    The thoughts in the mind are produced in an instant.


    Li Dong temporarily put away the idea in his heart, his eyes to the cheering people below.


    Although these people have suffered some hardships, they are now full of gratitude. Obviously, they are extremely satisfied that they can still live.


    Li Dong raised his hand and all the people were quiet.


    "You don''t have to be afraid. If I''m here, the emperor xuanhuang will have no worries."


    "Anyone who bullies and insults the people of xuanhuang emperor will be punished!"


    Li Dongping''s voice is full of murderous spirit, which resounds from heaven and earth. The words are full of blood and evil spirit, but it is the most beautiful voice that falls on the ears of the people below.


    Many people were excited one by one, and their sense of identity with the xuanhuangdi Dynasty suddenly rose.


    One by one, they knelt on the ground with gratitude in their eyes, and Qiqi expressed their thanks and submission to Li Dongxing.


    Seeing this, Li Dongfu hands, a strong force of vitality diffuse, gently swept all the people.


    This force is full of vitality, gentle and incomparable. It can heal the wounds of the people and dispel their inner haze.


    This makes many people even more excited, shouting thanks.


    "Thank you for your reward


    "Your Majesty is invincible!"


    "Your majesty will live forever!"


    "From today on, life is xuanhuang and death is xuanhuang ghost. I only wish I could live in xuanhuang flower family in the next life."


    "..."


    many old people have tears in their eyes.


    When Li Dong saw this, he didn''t say much.


    The next moment, a space crack opened, and Li Dong stepped into it and disappeared here.


    It solved the three Tianjiao who died outside.


    Next, he has to solve the remaining five sacred regions of Tianjiao.


    Before that, there was really no way to ask the friendly Tianjiao from Shengyu to help resist it. However, it was not appropriate to let outsiders do it, and this was not Li Dong''s way of doing things.


    Now, after killing these three Tianjiao.


    Li Dong had already been so anxious that he could kill the remaining five sacred regions, which regarded all living beings in the lower world as ants and acted recklessly.


    With Li Dong''s current strength, the distance between Xuantian and the world is no longer a problem for him.


    ...


    Liangzhou.


    In the desert, a huge city stands in the sky.


    At the moment, the two figures stand proud in the air and are confronting each other.


    "Jili, do you want to die? Stop me, even if you are the ninth son of the holy land of life? I''ll kill you as well. "


    "Menthura, life is hard won, why do you want to die? Don''t underestimate anyone in this world. The small world we live in is a world of great unity. The great unified court is the leader of xuanhuang emperor. His talent is unique and his strength is incomparable. "


    "Rising in this weak world is enough to suppress us. You will be killed by him if you kill his people in this world


    In the sky, the young man in a black robe looked gloomy. Hearing this, he couldn''t help but laugh and said: "blasphemy! Ji left your own courage to urinate, and even made up such a lie. "


    "I''ll kill this man! If you stop me from killing people, you will stop me from practicing. According to the rules of the cultivation world, you will be the great hatred of life and death. If I kill you today, there is nothing to say about the holy land of life behind you. "


    Ji Li''s face was calm, and he said faintly, "in that case, you can try it. Since I have promised brother Li, I will certainly do it. I will not let you kill again. "


    "Looking for death!" In the depths of the eyes of the Ming Shura, there was a touch of fear, but he did not hesitate to move.


    A giant hand to cover the sky, toward Ji away from the hard grasp in the past.


    Rolling black smoke from the giant hand around the spread, like a burning flame in general, the surrounding space in this moment are a bit distorted.


    This powerful force is enough to frighten people.Ji left to see, he slightly raised his head and looked at the magic hand that almost covered the sky.


    He shook his head and said faintly, "I don''t know."


    In the next moment, the shadow of a big tree running through heaven and earth appears from behind Ji Li.


    "Shadow of the world tree! You have made the shadow of the world tree


    Menthura''s face changed greatly, and his whole person seemed to fall into the situation of self doubt.


    "It''s impossible. How can it be? If you practice the shadow of the world tree, how can you be the ninth son of the holy land of life? You should be the first son of the holy land of life."


    Saying that, the Ming Shura body a flash.


    Instantly disappeared in place, toward the distant sky ran.


    Running?


    Ji Li''s face was still calm and incomparable. The shadow of the world tree behind him expanded, and the towering branches went forward. In a blink of an eye, he blocked all the escape routes of the Ming Shura.


    "You may as well stay here."


    "What I promised others must be done."


    Mingshura roared: "Ji Li, what are you going to do? The shadow of the world tree, are you not afraid of being exposed? Do you want to fight for the things left by Emperor Wu


    "You exposed your cards for a promise? The shadow of the world tree is your biggest card. "


    Ji Li smiles and doesn''t speak.


    He looked at the Ming Shura with calm eyes, and his eyes made him shiver.


    It''s like being gazed at by an abyss demon.


    "Jili, what''s your purpose? I can help you. "


    "Let me go, and I''ll help you secretly and be your follower."


    Mantshura yelled.


    When Ji left, he laughed.


    My eyes are far away.


    "I don''t need a follower like you."


    "Needless to say, your judge is here."


    Far away.


    The void slowly opened.


    A figure appeared slowly from the empty air.


    Li Dong looks at Ji Li.


    Ji Li said: "brother Li, fortunately, I will give you my life."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 333

    Li Dong''s eyes fall on Ji Li''s body. He looks at the shadow of the huge world tree behind Ji Li, and feels the strong breath rippling on it.


    Li Dong smile, he nodded slightly, said: "write more Ji Li Dao brother, this next thing to me."


    Ji Li smiles, and the shadow of the world tree disappears. In a moment, the edge of the world is over. The whole person looks like an ordinary person.


    Li Dong looks at the man in black who is imprisoned in the void.


    "Are you the master of this so-called garbage world? I''m standing here. Dare you kill me? Come and kill me


    The Ming Shura was released from his confinement by Ji Li.


    He looked at Li Dong and Ji Li, and knew that the Ming Shura that he could not escape was rampant and incomparable. He said, "my name is the Ming Shura. I am the son of the holy master of the holy land. My father is the supreme giant standing in the peak forest of the Holy Land. Do you deserve to kill me?"


    "I dare not kill you? It''s ridiculous. Since you are all for death, I''ll help you. "


    As the voice fell, Jiangning''s second-class forces in the chaotic field burst out.


    On the sky, the grey giant hand appeared out of thin air.


    The giant hand appeared abruptly, but it was very calm. The breath of strength did not spread out. It even looked a little ordinary. It seemed that it was just an ordinary energetic blow, with little power.


    The giant hand covers the sky and blocks the sun, and grabs it toward the Ming Shura.


    Mingshura''s eyes were wide, staring at the huge hand on the sky.


    At this moment, the heart of the hell Shura was extremely frightened!


    He was a fool.


    Terror, great terror!


    At this moment, the whole body''s pores were shrinking and shivering, and a huge feeling of palpitation surged into his heart for no reason.


    This is the crisis of death!


    Falling crisis!


    Feeling this crisis, menthura was afraid.


    He looked at the void in front of him. His face was calm and incomparable, but there was a young figure with supreme dignity. The heart of the mantshura emerged with infinite fear and disbelief.


    "No way. How can you be so powerful? I clearly feel that your breath of life is extremely young and active. You are definitely under 30 years old, which is impossible


    "I haven''t heard of such monsters in holy land. How could you, a lowly man in the lower world, have such a talent? I don''t believe that you must be an old-fashioned fake. Who are you?"


    Some of the mantshura some crazy roar, like the end of life at the end of the struggle.


    There was no response from Li Dong.


    In the pupil, that huge hand covered the sky above his head, and he was about to fall down. A sense of fear like the collapse of the sky pressed on my heart.


    The menthura has collapsed!


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me!" he yelled


    "I''m wrong. Please let me go. As long as you let me go, everything will be fine."


    "I am willing to submit, I can submit to you, and when you are a follower, you can tell me to do whatever you want."


    Li Dong scorned a smile: "I don''t need a follower like you."


    "You can go and die."


    The voice dropped and the giant hand covered it completely.


    Boom!!!


    There was a huge explosion.


    Menthura blew itself up!


    The self explosion of a strong man in the void of a cave can create a terrifying aftereffect.


    Enough to shake the earth!


    Standing in the distant void, Ji Li''s face changed slightly. He looked at Li Dong to see if Li Dong needed his help.


    However, in his eyes to see the past, Ji left the body a shock, the heart set off the waves.


    What did he see?


    The slightest ripple of power did not spill out.


    In the sky, the gray hand dissipated.


    Everything was calm.


    You can''t see that just now, there was a trace of self explosion of a super strong man in the void.


    As if, everything never happened!


    This scene shocked Ji Li to the extreme.


    He gave Li Dong a deep look.


    This power is too terrible.


    With the death of menthura.


    Li Dong''s ear sounded a hint.


    "Didi! Congratulations on killing a statue of Tianjiao in Dongxu, and you have gained 1.5 billion points of experience


    Hearing this, Li Dong''s heart rises a touch of joy.


    One and a half billion experience points. If you kill Dugu Baitian in front of you, you will get 2 billion yuan, and then you can count the rest.


    Li Dong''s experience value at the moment is almost 5 billion!


    Five billion experience is enough for Li Dong to do a lot of things.


    Moreover, Li Dong could not wait to see four other holy land Tianjiao besides the Ming Shura which had just been destroyed.If you kill the remaining four.


    That is to say, if your experience is worth more than 10 billion, it will be stable.


    Li Dong thought of this, he looked at Ji Li.


    "Brother Ji Li, since the matter on this side has been settled, let''s go to the next place together?"


    Ji left the face of dignified nod: "all listen to elder brother Li arrangement."


    Looking at Ji Li''s appearance, Li Dong''s eyes twinkled, and he didn''t speak.


    Just a little smile.


    The next moment, Li Dong with a row, a space crack emerged, gray luster flashing, a space door appeared.


    "Ji Li Tao friend, please."


    "Brother Li, please!"


    Li Dong didn''t refuse. After he was polite, he stepped into the space door.


    Ji Li followed.


    After they left.


    On the dome, the space door slowly shrinks and the space cracks heal.


    In an instant, there was no trace left.


    Soon, Li Dong and Ji left then arrived at the next place.


    The situation here is not very good.


    In the void, a Buddhist monk wearing a white robe and carrying a string of Great Buddha masters is being beaten and defeated.


    Blood spills into the sky.


    Opposite him, a ghost like figure flickered.


    In all directions, hundreds of different shapes of figures are laughing, which makes people feel cold and cold.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    "Monk Zhuqing, even if you dare to come to my demon''s trouble, you can''t help yourself."


    "Give up, convert to the devil, you can have eternal life! The Buddha''s story is bullshit. It''s useless. "


    "Kill kill kill kill kill!"


    "..."


    after Li Dong and Ji Li appeared.


    They looked at each other.


    The next moment, Li Dong hands.


    A huge hand covering the sky appeared out of thin air, with incomparable potential, towards this Taoist shadow to kill.


    "Ji Li, there is a stranger. Who are you?"


    "You want to kill me? I have thousands of separate bodies. I don''t have to bother you to kill them. I''ll blow myself up and show you. "


    The sound of wild laughter came from all directions.


    Boom!!!


    The hundreds and thousands of figures exploded.


    The next moment, on the sky, on the ground, stones, birds and so on suddenly rose up and condensed around.


    Again into countless different figures.


    ...


    PS: just connected, it''s still a little caven. We need to sort out the context slowly and regain control of the plot. I''m sorry!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 334

    Yan Xiuluo, the demon of the heaven, has tens of thousands of people all over the sky and the earth. Countless different figures are laughing incessantly, laughing wildly and ridiculing Li Dong.


    Looking at this scene, Li Dong did not change his face. He just watched the scene quietly, as if it had nothing to do with him.


    These things, in his eyes, seem to be floating clouds in general, not worth mentioning.


    One side of the empty air, Zhu Qing monk saw this scene, his eyes and Ji Li interweave together.


    The next moment, Zhu Qing wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. He read the name of Buddha Amitabha.


    Then, Zhu Qing looked at the demon Yan Xiuluo, who had tens of thousands of incarnations. He said to Li Dongdao: "brother Li Dongdao, this is the second son of the heavenly devil holy land, which is the head of the ten major magic sects in the holy land. He practices the magic spirit formula of the demon, which is one of the three most famous true stories of the heaven devil holy land. Only by being powerful, can he incarnate tens of thousands of people. Every real body has his own Spirit, breath and power. "


    "This man is very difficult to deal with. He can''t kill him at all, because every part can be regarded as his main body. If he doesn''t kill him, it is obviously impossible to kill him or imprison him, because he can get away at any time."


    Ji Li added: "he dares to be so arrogant at the moment, which shows one thing. He is likely to stay behind. In addition to this, he has his own body left in other places to hide."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ~ ~ ~"


    "what do you say to him? You guessed it well. I have the ability to kill the whole world."


    Yan Xiuluo''s magic sound shakes the world, and the voice of tens of thousands of mouths has a kind of strange charm power, which makes people subconsciously want to surrender and convert to the demon ancestors.


    Li Dong looked at this scene, his cold eyes swept, like gold like words only spit out two words: "noisy!"


    The next moment, big hands holding the sky, faster!


    With the big hand, all the demons along the way were crushed and annihilated by a powerful force that was totally irresistible.


    Yan Xiuluo looks at this scene. He is still laughing wildly. It seems that Li Dong can''t do anything about him.


    "I am the second son of the holy land of heaven and evil. The resources of our holy land are beyond your imagination. As long as I am immortal and rely on the treasures brought down, I will never perish."


    "If you have the ability to kill me, all the resources you bring will be exhausted!"


    While speaking, countless characters appear again in all directions. Many faces in these shadows are very similar to those that have been annihilated before.


    What''s more, at this moment, they were so bold that they surrounded Li Dong, Ji Li and the great monk Zhuqing in a round posture.


    If someone looks from the outside, it must be able to clearly see this shocking scene.


    Ji Li looks at Yan Xiuluo in a secluded way and narrows his eyes.


    "Yan Xiuluo is really killing himself! Although the art of separation in the holy land of heaven and evil is extremely powerful, he did not escape for his life at the first time, but chose to stay here to challenge brother Li. This is really a death act. "


    Zhuqing big monk smell speech, he shocked to see Ji Li.


    I didn''t expect that Ji Li had such a high opinion of Li Dong.


    He took a deep breath and looked at Li Dong''s back. The light of Buddha in his eyes twinkled.


    "It seems that brother Li''s strength is even better than I expected. He has been praised so highly by Ji Li Sheng Zi."


    The great monk Zhuqing looked at Ji Li and said.


    At the moment, Li Dong made a move.


    Between heaven and earth, the wind swept, and the whole world seemed to be swept away by the golden atmosphere at this moment.


    The sky became golden.


    Hazy.


    The sound of a dragon''s song resounds from heaven and earth, shining on the past and the present.


    A huge nine claw dragon appeared behind Li Dong.


    At this moment, Li Dong was like a god standing high in the sky. He looked at the thousands of Yan Xiuluo below.


    "Separate, little Doyle."


    "Do ants dare to invade the sky?"


    Just like the trial, Li Dong''s nine claw spirit dragon behind him, a pair of noble and majestic dragon eyes slowly opened.


    The pupil color of the left eye is black, and that of the right eye is white. It is like representing the Yin and Yang of heaven and earth, life and death, and reincarnation.


    With the outbreak of power, Li Dong looks at Yan Xiuluo below.


    At this moment, a golden line appeared on the countless sub bodies.


    The dense thread extends from each body, condenses towards the void, and comes to one place.


    These wires are so tiny that they seem to break at any time.


    What Li Dong saw at this time was the power of Qi.


    Although every part of Yan Xiuluo seems to have become the main body, in fact, it also means that his Qi is scattered on every punishment.


    Although the skill is powerful, this qi movement is totally imperceptible, and no one can reasonably find it.But Li Dong is not an ordinary person.


    He looked at all this with a flat eye.


    At this moment, Yan Xiuluo stopped laughing.


    A seeping chill rushed from the bottom of my heart to Tianmen.


    Goose bumps all over the body.


    There was a palpitation of a fatal death crisis, which made the whole body shiver.


    At the same time.


    Li Dong made a move.


    The nine claw spirit dragon behind him poked out a dragon''s claw and pressed it toward the sky.


    All this seems to be ordinary.


    In fact, this claw is directly toward the source of Yan Xiuluo''s qi movement.


    I just need to find your real core of Qi, and I will be able to erase all of you.


    Looking at the dragon''s claws on the sky, Yan Xiuluo seems to think of something. He looks at Li Dong in disbelief.


    In the next moment, he turned into a road of escape light and flew out in all directions.


    Turn into Aurora, diffuse the world!


    Bang!


    A little noise.


    There seems to be a broken rope.


    On the sky, all visions disappear.


    At the same time.


    In all directions, the innumerable Yan Xiu Luotian demons who fled for their lives were separated. At this moment, they all gave out a scream.


    The next moment, all the sounds were gone.


    All the separate bodies are annihilated.


    Between heaven and earth, there is no trace of the existence of Yan Xiuluo, the second Holy Son of Tianmo holy land.


    Witnessing this scene, the great monk Zhuqing widened his eyes. He looked at Li Dong''s back for a long time. He couldn''t help feeling and said, "brother Li''s strength is really terrible. I''m afraid no one in the upper world is equal to brother Li."


    Ji Li smiles and bows to Li Dong: "brother Li''s strength is so strong that Ji Li''s experience is really obvious. There are still such ideas and methods that can break the separation method of the ghost of heaven and the devil holy land."


    Li Dong restrained his breath. He looked back at them and nodded slightly to make a sign.


    Immediately, Li Dong''s eyes fell on monk Zhuqing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 335

    "Zhu Qingdao is a hard worker. Please watch the battle."


    Zhuqing monk hands together, "good."


    Li Dong nodded with a smile, which was to get to know the good fortune.


    In fact, there are only a lot more people who have taken over the emperor''s martial arts from the holy land.


    The Tianjiao army, which is the first to take the lead, has 15 men.


    Among them, Xuantian, who is half evil, has been killed by himself one by one.


    However, the good man will not do it. What can he do if there is no fault?


    Therefore, things are good to a certain extent. Li Dong doesn''t want to make the whole world enemy.


    Even if I am in the dark world, I am the only one.


    We will not be afraid of those forces in the holy land to tear up the plane one by one and force down the boundary to kill themselves.


    But more ants are also annoying, one in the East is harmful, and the other in the west is destroying heaven and earth.


    How much will be overwhelmed, even these people, in his eyes are red experience.


    After the conclusion of the diplomatic strategy, Li Dong restrained some administrative rules.


    With a wave of his hand, he tore out a space crack again, and then he laughed.


    "There are also two Tianjiao who do evil in Xuantian. I don''t know brother Zhuqing. Would you like to accompany them?"


    Li Dong said this, ostensibly to go to see him and fight with others.


    But secretly, it is a sign to invite, or draw the other party into his camp.


    After all, it''s a fight. In fact, it''s killing people in holy land.


    As soon as he agreed, he tied the chariot of the latter and walked side by side.


    At that time, those sects of Tianjiao''s holy land and famous families should not be punished.


    The bamboo clear monk looks slightly move, side face looked at eye Ji to leave.


    Seeing the latter, he nodded naturally, and he was relieved.


    So, Zhuqing monk gave up.


    "Well, I''ll be more respectful than obedient."


    They looked at each other with a smile, and then they stepped into the void door.


    In an instant, it flickers between heaven and earth, and has no shadow in the world.


    ¡­¡­


    Poop!


    The next moment, in the crack, when it opens again.


    When Li Dong and others stepped out, the sky was angry, the earth was rolling, the sea was surging,


    even the sun and moon on the cloud top seemed to be knocked down, and they were indifferent.


    "That''s a fight."


    Ji Li looked up and saw the sky and the earth,


    there were two figures that startled Hong one after another, flying and colliding one after another,


    in the twinkling of swords and swords, they cut the endless edge.


    "Ha ha, my Buddha is merciful." Monk Zhuqing is holding the magic bead on his chest and whispers with a smile, "if I''m not wrong, this is Xuanyuan snow heel of the evil defense sword gate, and Liu Zhinan of the demon subduing sword sect is fighting."


    He shook his head. "These two families are also enemies of fate. Now they can even run into the next world. It''s not like enemies don''t get together."


    "Oh, so interesting?"


    Li Dong was excited at this time, but he didn''t start at the first time.


    He did not know much about the realm of holy land.


    To be clear, nature is the division of the realm, above the void.


    At this starting point, there are no more than the realm of life and death, the nine realms of heaven, and the supreme nine realms.


    Life and death break through the gate of heaven, nine times step on the emperor''s rain, the supreme destiny of the era.


    As the saying goes,


    when the road is fifty and the sky is forty-nine, there is just a little bit of life left behind, which is reversible and immortal.


    But is there a real God on this immortal life? Even the immortal himself could not give the answer.


    Looking at Li Dong, he looks slightly thoughtful. Ji Li on one side thinks that he is thinking about the relationship between the two, and naturally explains it for him.


    "As early as a thousand years ago, there was a beautiful and beautiful woman in the holy land. Her name was Jiang ran. She was the only one in kendo. She opened up the ancient Xuanyuan sword technique, which was unique for a moment."


    At this point, he helped the bangs.


    "At that time, the evil subduing sword sect and the holy region discussed the sword and sword, but they had to think of a way. At this time, the patriarch of the clan went with him secretly for ten years. Finally, he caught the opportunity and polluted the holy girl, forcing her realm to decline. Only then did he come back to the end of the debate. However, the other patriarch finally came to a poor end and was followed by the saint for ten years, Also caught the opportunity, on the contrary, castrated the other side, cut off the lifeblood of the Voldemort, the strength greatly reduced


    Flow batch!


    Li Dong almost burst out and laughed. He had to say that both of them were talents.


    First of all, if you insult me, I''ll kill you.


    Shang Liang and Shang Liang can patiently do this for ten years, which makes him admire.


    Confirmed that the eyes are werewolves.


    Seeing Li Dong''s eyebrows and eyes with a smile, Zhuqing monk also took Ji Li''s words.


    "After that, the two families have formed a bridge. Will there be a devil subduing sword sect to capture the evil spirits? And the evil spirits will often find the demon subduing men to chop birds. So a thousand years later, it has become a traditional thing."He coughed, pretending to ponder. "I once visited the disciples of the PI Xie sword sect. They once said," if you don''t have money, pills or weapons, you can get them. All of you are sisters all over the world. We are duty bound to have difficulties. But if you don''t kill the birds that subdue demons, I''m sorry, we don''t know each other. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This time, Li Dong almost broke through again. Fortunately, he was supported by his soul acting skills.


    He looked up at the monk yanzhuqing. I wonder if you are the monkey who invited you to come here.


    At this time, the two figures colliding between heaven and earth became more and more intense.


    The noise of swords and swords, the sound of the whole territory,


    changes, mountains and rivers reverse.


    "Subdue the devil Sabre method, the seventh move, a read into the devil, cut off the moon."


    Liu Zhinan drinks in a low voice, the tip of the knife is dancing, and thunders down, cleaving to the lower body woman.


    When the red dust stepped on the white clouds, Xuanyuan snow, holding the holy sword alone,


    flashed sideways to avoid the killing move. At the same time, he also held a skill sword and swept away.


    "From the heart, from the Tao, from the sword!"


    Boom!


    The two sharp blades have their own advantages and disadvantages.


    The former''s Dao Qi infuses with magic power, while the latter''s sword spirit repels evil spirits.


    Up and down, down together.


    As if, mutual generation and mutual restraint in general, to sweep the cloudless, horizontal heaven and earth.


    "Xuanyuanxue, you can''t kill Lao Tzu. As long as I consume with you again, I''ll cut you like a chicken when you lose your power." He licked the scabbard which was stained with women''s blood, and he was intoxicated and said, "I feel pity for a gorgeous woman like you. As long as you admit your advice now and give me some fun, you can have a way to live, otherwise..."


    Liu Zhinan''s words have not finished, but has been Xuanyuan snow cold proud face, a sword West to interrupt.


    "You are not worthy."


    She eyebrows a bit, is about to burn the fire of her own life, "even if it''s death, you don''t want to touch me with a cold hair."


    "If you don''t eat or drink, I think I''ll catch you under your body. Can you still be so tough?"


    Liu Zhinan drinks softly, also prepares the big move.


    Just then, an untimely soft cough suddenly sounded.


    "I wonder if the two Taoist friends can give me a thin face and speak for a second?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 336

    Liu Zhinan and xuanyuanxue were stunned when they heard the speech,


    at the moment, they were shocked and couldn''t help but have the same voice.


    "Are you?"


    Obviously, they were too obsessed with the fight before, from land to mountain,


    from mountain to sea, even from sea bottom to sky.


    For a few people who came to watch the war for a moment, they didn''t notice in time.


    At this time, Liu Zhinan first frowned, and Xuanyuan snow took a breath.


    Obviously, the former is worried about the intervention of the intruder, while the latter is reassured and can not be said.


    Li Dong stepped out one step at a time. With the artistic conception, he walked thousands of miles,


    like a giant ROC spreading its wings, he crushed the two people hard.


    Shock to fight for a long time the two, almost did not stabilize the body, fell down.


    "Lonely is the king of xuanhuang, Li Dong." He pointed to the city along the harbor under the sky. "Where do I have thousands of my people? Now because you two fight here and hurt innocent people, do you know your crime?"


    What Li Dong said is naturally the coastal generation of towns, most of which are headed by the seaport.


    But in fact, it was really because the two men fought all the way, splitting mountains and falling to the ground, covering the sea and drowning the city.


    I don''t know how many buildings have been destroyed and how many people have been harmed.


    He was angry and resentful, but there were not many casualties.


    Otherwise, they would have already rushed into the battlefield by virtue of their arrival at the battlefield just now, and there would have been a burst of indiscriminate killing.


    As the saying goes, when the emperor is angry, a million corpses will be buried and the blood will flow thousands of miles.


    Zhuqing monk and Ji Li look at each other and stand behind Li Dong, expressing their position.


    Xuanyuan snow most want to react to come over, and then arched his hand and said, "so you are the king of this land. I''m sorry to lose my state."


    She looked apologetic. "I pulled out my sword along the way, but I didn''t hurt innocent people, but I also destroyed many buildings and automatically compensated your people for their losses."


    Said Xuanyuan snow from the ring out of the phyllite, toward Li Dong thrown.


    "When you go out, you rarely bring anything with you. It can prolong your life and heal your illness. It can be used by ordinary people. You can ask for immortals. It can be regarded as an apology."


    Li Dong eyebrows a pick, is also obviously by Xuan Yuan snow this move to be surprised.


    Yuan Shi knows it. He is familiar with it.


    but this is ten thousand yuan Ling Stone mother, which is a lot of money for him.


    I don''t know whether it is said that the holy land is rich in resources, or that Xuanyuan Xueyuan is a big head of injustice,


    or it should be called, worthy of being a righteous son? It''s so generous.


    Calmly looked at the eye, Li Dong immediately income in the ring, will look at the other.


    But Liu Zhinan is not so reasonable. He looks slightly disdainful.


    "You are the earth emperor of the lower world? It''s a bit like a king. Do you want me to apologize to you? " He said, glancing at Li Dong, the two people behind him were full of sarcasm, "don''t you think that with the two goods behind you, you are so fearless?"


    Speaking of this, he held the middle finger pen straight down, "it''s better to go together. In Laozi''s eyes, you are all rubbish."


    "Horizontal trough, flowing batch!"


    Li Dong almost clapped his hands, nodded and smiling, and gave him a good compliment.


    He has so many Zhang, he has never seen such a arrogant person,


    of course, except for himself.


    Immediately, left foot step out, body shape like a wisp of startled Hong shot away.


    The right hand coagulates the palm into a fist, and a huge Taoist force is constantly pouring into it,


    it seems like a river is pouring into the sea, and it is surging forward.


    As the saying goes, if you don''t have a good word, what he wants is to blow you up with one blow.


    Liu Zhinan faced Li Dong''s sudden attack and had expected it.


    However, he had never seen such a fierce and terrifying punch,


    for a moment, he seemed a little surprised. A moment later, the light flashed, and the blow had killed him.


    Li Dong''s fist, which was supposed to be ethereal and nimble in five fingers, was beaten by Li Dong. It was like covering the sky. It spread over the mountains and sea and the clouds


    breaking wind, shaking, cutting sound, gathering Qi and surging together on the shoulder,


    with the peak like artistic conception of approaching God, it was extremely powerful.


    Liu Zhinan is the inheritor of subduing demons. His disciples are as follows:


    he is good at close combat and knows fist, palm, sword, sword, spear and stick.


    However, when facing the latter''s fist, he is obviously dumb.


    he can only rely on the Dao Qi at the top of the cave and the fighting power to pull out the mountain Qi.


    attached to the edge of the blade, you can cut it with a knife, think about it and split it, and then your legs and legs suddenly retreat.


    Bang!


    With the alternation of fists and swords, the boundless and majestic Daoism came from the fists,Under the roar, it hit the inner belly of the huge anti shock, and pushed his body backward,


    one blow knocked down the sky and the bottom of the sea, setting off waves.


    "How is it possible that the lower world should have such a hollow and extraordinary person?"


    Liu Zhinan''s chest trembled. He was almost killed by a blow on the spot.


    At present, the Taoist power in his body is fluctuating, and the Qi power contained in his fist and palm is still rampant in the elixir field,


    under this blow, he was killed by half a dog.


    Li Dong, on the other hand, is still standing in the wind and clouds, fighting in the world.


    However, there was a trace of knife mark between his wrists, which fell on his head,


    I think I only used one punch just now, but that one wielded 9981 knife,


    now I feel a little numb on my arm, as if I had been bitten by a mosquito.


    Hi, your mother. She lost her hair in order to pretend to be a bully.


    Looking at Li Dong''s fist, Liu Zhinan was knocked down from the sky.


    xuanyuanxue, who was standing with his sword at the moment, was so confused that he felt that he had been fighting his old enemy for so long.


    in this man, it was as easy as beating his grandson, and his face became strange.


    To this, Liu Zhinan is indifferent smile.


    "Brother Li''s fist seems to be extremely simple, but it contains the power of law. It''s the so-called three thousand road. He takes the nine five and goes away with one move. The top of the hole is either dead or injured."


    "Liu Nanzhu thought that this figure was not killed by Liu Daoyou."


    The two immediately looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing at each other.


    Obviously, if they take this attack, they will have no solution.


    they are either seriously injured or seriously injured.


    It was just when the front and back were talking like cross talk.


    Liu Zhinan also turned around and jumped from the sea to the sky.


    I saw that he wanted to chop, carrying the meaning of breaking the sky, and went to the East in a horizontal direction, but in the opposite direction, he put on a relay.


    The body suddenly face out, fly backward and go, step kilometer.


    "That''s it?"


    Oh!


    Li Dong shakes his head and laughs indifferently.


    "Now you want to escape? It''s late. "


    With a big wave of his hand, he gathered endless Taoist power, and roared toward it as if swallowing the night of dawn.


    "I have a fist, hit the gods up, hit the ground, the ROC spread its wings, hate the sky low!"


    With the fall of Li Dong''s fist, Zhu Xing Gai Yue, covering the sun to cover the Ming Dynasty.


    "No, you can''t kill me. I''m a true disciple of the Fu Mo Dao sect. They won''t let me go..."


    Boom!


    Before the words fall, Liu Zhinan''s ferocious face is covered with panic,


    reveals endless despair and discoloration, leaving a reluctant voice and lingering thoughts in his heart.


    "No..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!